《Head Over Heels》


 Chapter 1 The Rumor

    In the mourning hall, the air was heavy with grief. Heidy Hua stood quietly at the side, her eyes red with tears as she stared at the man in the coffin. There were many people who came to mourn, all of them bowing to pay their respects.


    "I''m sorry for your loss," they would all say as they came up to her.


    "Thank you," she would reply, her hands gracefully folded in front of her as she bowed back to them.


    As she looked at her father lying down on the coffin, Heidy wished with all her might that he was just playing a prank on her, that he was just asleep and that he would soon open his eyes to tell her that he was still alive. However, it seemed more like a nightmare from which she couldn''t be able to wake up from. The more she thought about it, the more pain she felt in her heart. But she had to endure it. She couldn''t let herself break down.


    The ceremony was still going on, and more and more people came to mourn. After having a word with the steward, Heidy went off and walked towards the villa in the backyard. It had been over twenty four hours since she had had some decent sleep. With her head throbbing, Heidy just wanted to have a few minutes of rest.


    As she climbed up to the second floor, she heard a strange noise from the bedroom at the end of the hall. The fatigue Heidy felt left her body in an instant. She was not a fool and she knew what was going on in the room.


    When she was about to push open the door to see who was shamelessly making love during her father''s wake, she did not expect to hear a familiar voice. "Oh, baby, I''ve been missing you so much these days." Before the man finished speaking, there was another loud groan.


    Heidy''s eyes were wide open now, filled with undeniable shock. "No... It can''t be..." Heidy murmured, her face turning pale.


    A charming female voice then spoke. "Honey, I missed you too. What if my sister comes back?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m pretty sure she''s busy with the funeral. You look so sexy right now. I think I might have to punish you today..." The man''s low grunt showed that he was growing impatient.


    The woman''s laughter was soft and teasing. Not being able to stand it anymore, Heidy pushed the door open with great anger.


    Hearing the sudden noise, the two lovers looked at the door in surprise. At the sight of Heidy, Jack Xu panicked, "Heidy... Heidy, what are you doi


    ng here?"


    In comparison to Jack Xu''s nervousness, Sherry Hua appeared to be much calmer, even looking a bit amused. She lay on her said leisurely, a smug smile on her face. "Ah, sister! You''re here."


    There was no doubt that Heidy''s husband and her sister were having sex. Heidy''s heart tightened in her chest, her hands balling up to fists at her side. "She''s my sister... She''s my sister, Jack! How can you do this to me?!" Heidy roared.


    After getting dressed, Jack came up to her and held her hand. "Heidy... It.. It was an accident. Sherry and I just--"


    But before he could finish what he was saying, Heidy had slapped him right across the face. Heidy''s eyes burned with tears. "Do you really take me for a fool? Have you ever thought for a moment that you have a wife?! And to bring her into our own bedroom!" she fumed.


    A cold smile appeared on Jack''s face. Sherry Hua came to Jack''s side and tenderly leaned her head on his shoulder. "Sister, it''s just that you haven''t been able to satisfy my dearest brother-in-law. I was just doing you a favor," Sherry said matter-of-factly.


    Heidy''s body trembled with anger. There was just too many emotions for her to handle all in one sitting! "Sherry, I have loved you. I have been nothing but a loving sister to you. Why did you do this? How could you do this on the day of father''s funeral!?" Heidy''s voice quivered with fury. "You''ll pay for this!"


    Heidy shouted as she rushed towards them, unable to control her feelings any longer. Seeing this, Sherry quickly hid herself behind Jack. Jack grabbed Heidy''s hand and pushed her hard against the wall.


    Heidy hit the back of her head, the pain spreading like wildfire. Struggling to stand up, Heidy stared icily at Jack and Sherry. "I want a divorce, Jack. And as for you, Sherry, you can no longer stay in the Hua family," she said through gritted teeth. Slowly, Heidy turned around and walked towards the door.


    When she was almost out the door, a sharp, stinging pain struck her at the back of her neck. Heidy gradually sank onto the floor with a soft thud. Her lids grew heavy as she struggled to open her eyes. Looking back, she saw Jack and Sherry standing side by side. Sherry had an evil smile on her face as she held a small syringe in her hand.


    Not being able to fight the injection given to her, Heidy closed her eyes and fell into a coma.

 Chapter 2 Help Me

    The first thing that Heidy noticed was the pungent smell of medicine. For some reason, no matter how she tried, her eyes wouldn''t open, and all her limbs were lifeless objects beside her.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps approaching her. "What''s happening? Is that normal?"


    When she heard the voice, tears welled up in Heidy''s eyes. The voice belonged to her husband, Jack. They had been married for only two years before he decided to cheat on her with her sister, Sherry. ''My husband...cheated on me with my sister...'' The more Heidy thought about it, the more tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "She''s just crying. It looks like she can hear us," Sherry said indifferently. "Pretty sister, I hope you can hear me right now. It''s a pity that you can''t come to our wedding. You''ll be lying there in bed forever I''m afraid."


    Jack Xu stood beside Heidy''s bed, looking at her pale but delicate face. A hint of pity flashed through his eyes, but was soon replaced again by a certain detachment. "Let''s go," Jack said coldly as he turned around to leave.


    Sherry Hua bent over and whispered in Heidy''s ear. "Good bye, pretty sister." With that, Sherry left with a triumphant smile.


    The entire room was filled with a deafening silence. It was as if her body was a puppet without a master. Heidy''s chest ached painfully in her chest. Just then, another pair of footsteps came in. "Mr. Xu is so cruel for leaving Mrs. Xu in a vegetative state," one nurse said as she checked Heidy''s vitals.


    "I''m not at all surprised. A lot of people would die for money. Besides, who wouldn''t want all the properties of the Hua family? She will sleep forever after three more injections are given to her," the doctor said in a low voice. "Let''s go. The next injection will be given after half an hour." The doctor and the nurse left the room.


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy felt herself swelling with anger and hatred. She never imagined that Jack would not only sleep with Sherry, but also try to seize her family''s properties as well. ''No. I can''t let this happen!'' Heidy screamed in her head. ''I cannot let them have their way!''


    With all her might, she tried to open her eyes. If she didn''t act now, there was no way she was going to get out of this situation. After a great amount of effort, Heidy slowly opened her eyes. Staring at the white ceiling, she couldn''t help but ge


    t nervous. ''What now?''


    Without another second thought, Heidy tried to move sideways, only to find that her limbs were too weak to move. Heidy bit down on her lips until the metallic taste of blood spread to her mouth. The pain was enough to clear her head a bit. Eventually, Heidy managed to get out of the bed and walk out of the ward. She had not yet regained her full strength, and she stumbled and fell a couple of times.


    Carefully, she checked if there were any other people around. With her head down, she then walked towards the elevator at the end of the hall. Just when she reached the elevator, an anxious voice called from behind her. "Mrs. Xu!" the doctor cried.


    Thinking quickly, Heidy entered the elevator and pressed on a number, the door closing just in time. Cold sweat dripped down from her forehead to her neck. She had been exposed. Soon enough, Jack would come for her again. When she thought of this, panic filled Heidy''s eyes. ''I have some time left to save myself...'' she reassured herself.


    The elevator door opened. After taking a few steps, she glanced around at her surroundings. There, she saw Jack at a distance. He was walking inside the inpatient department. ''What am I going to do now?'' Heidy was scared that she would be caught again.


    Suddenly, as she saw a man walking towards her direction. Leaving her with no other choice, Heidy threw herself into the man''s arms. "Sir, please help me. Please.. I.." Her voice trembled with fear as her hands clutched on his suit like it was her only lifeline.


    The man, Hearst Tan, frowned at Heidy. Just when he was about to pull her hand away, he caught a glimpse of her face. The expression on his face suddenly changed. Turning his head, Hearst Tan saw Jack walking towards them. He looked back at Heidy and then opened his suit jacket to wrap her up.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve got you," Hearst Tan said and held Heidy in his arms when Jack stared at them.


    Hearst''s faint scent and soft tone made Heidy feel a bit more relaxed. Jack didn''t know the woman there was Heidy and walked away. Knowing that Jack had gone, Heidy stood up straight and sniffed. "Thank you, sir," she said gratefully. She was about to head out the door when Hearst suddenly grabbed her hand. ''What''s going on?'' Heidy turned around and looked at the man.


    "Come with me," Hearst said in an emotionless voice.

 Chapter 3 If You Want To Risk Your Life Again, You Are Free To Leave

    Hearst had brought Heidy to his large, luxurious villa.


    Feeling the soft wind, Heidy stood at the balcony as she looked up at the blue sky. Her hand tightly gripped the railing, her eyes full of anger.


    For nearly two days, Heidy was in a coma. Jack Xu told everybody that she fell down the stairs and that she might never wake up. He obviously did not expect that Heidy would be able to fight the drug given to her. If he had succeeded with his ploy, the Hua Group would fall into Jack''s hands.


    Memories of his sweet words and their marriage flooded Heidy''s thoughts. ''How could I have been so stupid? To let that bastard fool me for two whole years! Not to mention that bitch of a sister!'' Sherry Hua was not related to Heidy by blood. She had been adopted from an orphanage. Still, Heidy treated her as if she was truly her sister.


    Whatever Heidy''s father bought for her, she would share it generously with Sherry. When people spoke ill of Sherry, Heidy was always there to stand up for her sister and protect her. All those years, they were like the best of friends. Heidy loved Sherry very much, and opened her whole heart to her. This was why it was such a terrible shock to Heidy that Sherry turned out to be such a snake. ''That ungrateful whore!'' Heidy sneered in her heart.


    It was her father''s funeral, but she couldn''t go back home. Tears fell down on her cheek, one after the other. "Dad, I give you my word -- I won''t let those people snatch the company you''ve built with your own sweat and blood!" said Heidy, gritting her teeth.


    Just then, she heard footsteps approaching her from behind. She turned around, and saw Hearst Tan walking towards her. "Mr. Tan, why did you save me?" Heidy asked flatly. It was easy to judge from the looks of the villa and its location that he was a rich man. The only thing was that she had never heard Hearst Tan''s name before.


    He came in closer and pulled out one his hands out of his pocket to stroke Heidy''s hair. Heidy jerked away to avoid his touch. "That''s none of your business," he replied calmly, his eyes focused on her face.


    Something about him made Heidy uncomfortable. Her instincts told her that the man in front of her was not as simple as he looked. "I have almost recovered. I''ll leave tomorrow morning so that I won''t disturb you any further," Heidy said with a calculated smile.


    "Sure. If you want to risk your life again, you are free to leave," he retorted with a shrug.


    "Are you saying that I won''t be able to handle myself? You should know that I won''t let my good-for-nothing husband get what he wants. The Hua Group belongs to me. Jack Xu won''t get a single cent," Heidy said resentfully.


    Furrowing his thick


    eyebrows, Hearst grabbed her chin and tipped her head up to make her look at him. The touch of his cold fingers sent goose bumps running down Heidy''s spine. "Well, from what I know, this Jack fellow has been managing the Hua Group for quite some time now. And JA Group is currently the Hua Group''s partner," said Hearst with a half-hearted smile.


    Heidy didn''t say anything, but her eyes were twinkling with chagrin. Years ago, her father had asked her to run the company, but Heidy refused. Business matters wasn''t something she was really interested in. After she got married, it was natural that Jack replaced her to be the general manager of Hua Group. It seemed to be beneficial at first since Jacob Xu, Jack''s father, was the chairman of JA Group.


    With her face growing paler, Heidy was only starting to realize the weight of the situation. She looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her. "Can you help me?" she asked, tears already forming in her eyes. At this point, she didn''t know what she could possibly do on her own.


    "Why should I help you?" said Hearst, the corners of his mouth turning to an amused smile.


    Closing her eyes, Heidy took a deep breath. ''Can I trust this man?'' she thought to herself. Then, she looked at him with a ferocity in her eyes. "If you help me get the company back, I will give you twenty percent of the shares of the Hua Group."


    Taking a step back, Hearst put his hands back into his pockets and frowned. "Not interested," he said with a shrug.


    "Then tell me what you want," Heidy said through clenched teeth. Although she had no idea who this man was, Heidy had a feeling that he would be able to help her.


    Much to her surprise, Hearst stepped in closer to her and bent over to level his head with hers. Heidy leaned back in shock. Her back was already over the railing as Hearst came in closer and closer, his warm breath grazing her face.


    At this point, his face was barely an inch away from hers. "That would depend on my mood," he said in a hoarse voice, his gaze never leaving Heidy''s beautiful, bright eyes.


    "And.. what''s your mood right now?" Heidy stammered, her legs starting to get weak.


    Slowly, Hearst lifted his hand and gently caressed her soft face. "It''s pretty good right now," he uttered, his low voice sending vibrations through Heidy''s body.


    Their bodies were so close to each other at this point. Suddenly, without warning, Heidy suddenly pushed him away, and turned to leave. "I''m going downstairs." Heidy left as quickly as she could.


    Seeing her leave in such a hurry, a devious look flashed at Hearst''s eyes. He turned around and tapped his fingers on the railing, starting thoughtfully at the horizon.

 Chapter 4 Funeral, performance by two.

    Today was the day of the luxurious funeral of the former president of Hua group. Many of his friends in city A had come to see him off. At the front of the line, Jack Xu and his other family members were worshiping.


    "The eldest daughter of the Hua family hasn''t shown up yet. Has anything really happened?" Some journalists whispered.


    With the support of Sherry Hua, a middle-aged woman in uniform turned around and said slowly to all the guests, "thank you all the relatives and friends, and come to see my husband off. As long as he was still alive, he would remember everyone. On behalf of the Hua family, I am very grateful to you. " As she spoke, the middle-aged woman bowed.


    The journalists swarmed forward and aimed their cameras at the woman and her family. "Mrs. Hua, Heidy Hua hasn''t appeared for days. Is she really injured as it''s said? Heidy Hua is the heir to the Hua group. Now that something happened to her, who will be the next chairman of the Hua group? "


    Jack stepped forward and said: "Heidy is fine. She is just so sad and not feeling well that she is absent from today''s funeral."


    Before the end of the song, a delicate voice came through from the crowd, "today is Dad''s new year. No matter how uncomfortable I am, I will not be absent."


    The familiar voice attracted Jack''s attention. Following the sound, he saw Heidy in her filial dress walking towards them. She looks good and she is not sick at all. Seeing her, Jack Xu frowned.


    Seeing her, the reporters immediately surrounded her. "Miss Hua, about the news that has appeared recently, it''s said that Miss Hua is seriously ill. Is that true?"


    "Do you all think I look as if I am seriously ill? A few days ago, my husband played a performance for me because he worried that I was too tired. As a result, I couldn''t take care of my father. "


    "Miss. Hua, could you please tell us what kind of game it is?" The reporters asked curiously.


    Standing in front of Jack, Heidy said slowly, "in this performance, nobody can finish it. I want you to cooperate with me. As for what it is, I will tell everyone after my father''s funeral. It''s almost the time. My dad should be buried in the earth, rig


    ht? "


    "Will Heidy Hua inherit the Hua Group in her will?" A reporter shouted quickly.


    Glancing at Jack, Heidy said with a smile, "of course, my father has devoted all his efforts to the Hua group, so I won''t hand it over to any outsider. Jack, do you think so? "


    Because his name has been called, Jack Xu looked a little strange, but soon he calmed down and replied with a smile, "of course, Heidy, I''ll help you to guard our father''s company."


    Hearing his words, Heidy''s eyes were filled with coldness. As if she hadn''t heard what he said, she went to the side of harmony, Mrs. Hua. "Aunt Mary, let''s begin," she said


    The journalists on the scene observed the relationship between Heidy and Jack and guessed what the subtle change between them. Thinking of the rumors about them, the journalists speculated that.


    As soon as Heidy''s dad was buried in the grave, Heidy stood in front of the tombstone and felt sad to see her beloved father cared for her since she was a child. Heidy got down on her knees and slowly reached out her hands to stroke the tombstone. She said softly, "father, have a good rest here. You have been cherishing your career. I absolutely don''t allow anyone else to covet it. "


    Jack came to her and held her arm, "it''s time to go home, Heidy."


    Frowning in disgust, Heidy pushed away his hand and said coldly, "Jack Xu, I will settle our accounts." With that, she walked forward expressionlessly.


    His movements were stiff, and Jack was in a trance for a moment. Feeling her left temperature, a hint of bitterness flashed through Jack''s heart. Looking at her back, Jack slightly held his hands.


    Not far away, in a dark Bugatti Veyron, Hearst Tan was leaning against the seat and his cold eyes fell on Heidy and Jack. Hearst tapped his fingers rhythmically, making it hard to tell what he was thinking.


    "Boss, I''ve got things settled. What should we do next? " The assistant hung up the phone and said to Hearst.


    Looking at Heidy''s lonely back, Hearst said coldly, "go back to the company."


    The assistant nodded. The driver stepped on the accelerator and the car slowly drove away. The whole process did not attract anyone''s attention.

 Chapter 5 I am divorcing you, Jack Xu.

    In the Hua family''s villa, on the leather sofa, Heidy looked at Jack and Sherry emotionlessly, "do you know why I didn''t make your love affair public? I won''t tell you this today. I just want my father to leave this city alone. "


    Jack stepped forward, knelt on one knee and held her hand, "I''m sorry, Heidy. It was an accident. Sherry and I are just acting along. You are the one I really love. Heidy, trust me. "


    "Yes, sister, you are always so kind to me. I really don''t want to compete with you. Heidy, you have been loving me since I was a child. Forgive me this time, okay? I promise I''ll stay away from Jack. " Sherry held Heidy''s hand and pleaded.


    Before the end of the sentence, Heidy kicked them directly and said with a sneer, "I have been cuckolded. Do you think I will not take it off? Get out of my house, Jack and Sherry! "


    Upon hearing this, Jack opened his eyes immediately, "Heidy, I won''t divorce you. A man is unavoidable to make mistakes. I will change it in the future. I love you. I will use my whole life to make up for you. "


    With a scornful smile, Heidy''s eyes suddenly turned red as she questioned, "if you really love me, would you conspire with Sherry to murder me? Jack, is this the way you love me? "


    Looking at her expression, Jack suddenly fell into silence. Looking back at the day, he pointed at Sherry and said, "it''s Sherry''s suggestion. I was obsessed and agreed. Heidy, I''ll regret it soon. When I tried to stop the doctor, I heard that you left the hospital. "


    With her eyes widened and face pale, Sherry said, "Jack, you are putting all the blame on me? It''s you... "


    "Get out of here, both of you. Jack, I''ll divorce you." Heidy said coldly.


    Seeing that her pleading didn''t work, Sherry immediately stood up and shouted, "I won''t leave. I''m the second daughter of the Hua family. How can you drive me away? This is my home, so I have to stay here. Heidy Hua, dad just left, and you want to drive me away? If father were alive, he wouldn''t say yes. "


    Heidy sneered and said in a disdainful tone, "Sherry, if I didn''t pity you and beg dad to take you in, how could you get into our family. I have been so kind to you, but you are so ungrateful. If my father is still alive, he will dismissal your adoption immediately. I''ll let you go. It''s already your profit. "


    While they were talking, Mar


    y Song went downstairs. She said with a frown, "Sherry is also the daughter of me and your father. I don''t want you to drive her away."


    Seeing her, Sherry quickly ran over to her, held her hand and said in a spoiled tone, "Mom, help me, please. She is going to drive me away."


    Heidy stood up from the sofa and said to Mary in the soft voice, "Auntie, I guess you have heard what Sherry and Jack have done. I know you always care about Sherry, but she did such a thing, and she must think of the consequences. "


    Mary looked at Heidy and said softly, "Heidy, I know you are angry. Now that Sherry has known that she was wrong, don''t haggle over every ounce. Sherry, don''t worry. As I''m here, no one can drive you away. "


    Heidy''s chest heaved as she saw that Mary defended Sherry openly. "Today, I will drive her away." Said Heidy, gritting her teeth.


    "I''m your father''s wife. What''s wrong with you? How can you be so disobedient to me when your father just left? No one can lay a hand on her without my permission. " Said Mary Song arrogantly.


    Over the years, Heidy and Mary got along well. But she didn''t expect that as soon as her father had just left, they two had a short encounter. At the moment, both of them were in a stalemate.


    The Butler hurried forward and said, "my miss, my lady, could you please stop quarreling. ''Miss. Heidy, the lordship''s remains are not cold yet. It will be disgraceful to drive away Miss. Sherry now.''. How about dealing with it later? "


    Then Heidy turned to the butler and refrained her anger. "Okay, I''ll give them more time. Come here and move all Sherry''s stuff into the back house. "


    "No, that building is so remote." Sherry protested, "Mom, please help me."


    Hearing that, Mary was about to say something. But before she could say something, Heidy said to her in a cold tone, "Auntie, if Sherry is unwilling to stay here, I suggest you take her place. In the Hua family, I am the one in charge. I respect you as my aunt. If you go too far... "


    On hearing her warning, Mary frowned but said nothing. The servant took a look at both of them and answered respectfully, "yes, Miss. Heidy."


    Sherry stared at Heidy angrily. She was unwilling to leave, but she could do nothing.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Heidy felt sad. She suddenly felt that she had a tough battle to fight.

 Chapter 6 met him again

    The next day, in the Xu clan''s mansion, Heidy Hua and Jack Xu appeared side by side. Amy stood up and greeted enthusiastically, "Jack, Heidy, you are back."


    Walking into the living room, Heidy was silent for a few seconds and bowed to them, "Dad, mom."


    Jacob Xu glanced at her indifferently and said coldly, "I heard from Jack that you are going to divorce him? You have owned the Hua Group thanks to Jack. Since your company has been in such a huge mess this time, if we JA group don''t help you, I''m afraid that the Hua Group will not be listed in the listed company in city A. "


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned and said solemnly, "although Jack is the general manager, he is not the only one who can run the company. Since the Hua group and the JA group had been in a cooperative relationship, the former was in a win-win situation. Dad, Hua group was as important as JA group. As for my divorce, Jack has betrayed me when he tried to seduce my sister. "


    "Divorce is not a problem. Hua Group as your post-marital property, Jack has the right to get half of it." Said Jacob Xu calmly.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy looked pale and said decisively, "it''s impossible. The Hua group is my dad''s heritage and the painstaking efforts of his whole life."


    Looking at her attitude, Jacob said coldly, "it''s not up to you whether you give it or not. Heidy, think it over if you want a divorce. "


    Amy saw that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, so she quickly held Jacob''s hand with a smile and said, "well, don''t talk about these things. Today, we are going to have a little reunion. Don''t be so upset. Heidy, I have taught Jack a lesson and hope you can live well. "


    Clenching her fists, Heidy said in a tense tone. It was apparent from what Jacob Xu said that if she dared to divorce, he would definitely stop the cooperation with the Hua group. Thi


    s was undoubtedly adding insult to injury to Hua group. Moreover, she definitely wouldn''t agree to give half of her shares to Jack.


    Just when they were in silence, Amy suddenly stood up and warmly called to the door, "Hearst, come on in. Everyone is here."


    Hearing the name, Heidy frowned her eyebrows instinctively. She turned around and was surprised to see the man approaching. Was he Xu family?


    Holding Hearst''s hand, Amy smiled and introduced him, "Jacob, he is your younger brother-Hearst Tan whom I mentioned to you before. According to my father, Hearst was a successful entrepreneur. Jack, Heidy. Call him uncle. "


    what? With her face darkened, Heidy bit her lips. It turned out that he was Jack''s uncle. This piece of information was too much to take in.


    Jack Xu was also surprised and after a while he responded, "uncle, nice to meet you. Have we met before?"


    Thus, Hearst pulled away Amy''s hand, put one of his hands into the pocket of his trousers and said indifferently, "hospital."


    "Yes, we are in the hospital. A few days ago, mom told me that I have a very powerful uncle. Today, I finally meet him. Uncle, can I help you with your business? What''s its name? "


    "Not worth mentioning." Replied Jack shortly. Apparently, Hearst didn''t want to say anything more.


    Looking at the tall and handsome man like a royal mansion, Heidy smiled, but there was coldness in her eyes. "I have never known that Jack has such a mysterious uncle." She stressed on the word "Uncle" deliberately.


    Getting her point, Hearst replied in a composed manner, "I just walk around."


    Amy wanted to pull his hand. After hesitating for a while, she withdrew her hand awkwardly and said, "everyone is here. Let''s have dinner."


    With a deadpan face, Heidy turned around and glanced at the man not far away from her, with a faint anger in her heart.

 Chapter 7 no one can help you except me

    After a simple lunch, Heidy Hua left the table. At the thought that Jack Xu betrayed her and couldn''t get a divorce for the Hua Group''s sake, she had no mood to eat with them anymore.


    As soon as they arrived at the yard, Jack came hurriedly. Holding her wrist, Jack frowned and said, "Heidy, can''t you have a good meal with us?"


    Heidy shook off her hand in anger and sneered, "Jack, I feel sick as long as I think of having dinner with you. I even suspect that you got close to me on purpose from the very beginning. "


    After listening to her words, Jack put on a straight face and denied directly, "no, it is not like that. Heidy, I really love you in the beginning. If I don''t love you so much, I won''t risk my life to save you. After we got married, you didn''t allow me to touch you. I thought you didn''t love me. But I still tried my best to take care of you. "


    "In that case, why did you sleep with Sherry? Jack, I don''t believe in your nonsense. " As long as she thought of his betrayal, Heidy''s heart ached.


    Pain appeared in his eyes. After a moment of silence, Jack said, "because I know the reason why you don''t want to be touched by me. You never told me where you were when you were nineteen. It was not until Sherry told me that I knew. It turns out that you got pregnant for another man behind my back. "


    Her face turned as pale as paper. Hearing what he said, Heidy looked at Jack in astonishment and said in a quivering voice, "you You know it? "


    "Yes, I felt painful when I knew it. I hate your betrayal and I can''t let you go. When I was sad, Sherry comforted me all the time. So I was possessed and had sex with her. But I promise, I will always love you. " Jack responded in a hurry.


    Biting her lips, Heidy said nothing. Only they two in the world knew that she had been concealing this from them. But she didn''t expect that Sherry would tell this to Jack and make him betray her. The more Heidy thought about it, the more distressed she became.


    Looking at her face, Jack said softly, "actually, the reason why I have slept with Sherry is to take revenge on your betrayal. Heidy, if it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have done such a thing. You know, I was devoted to you before. I will accompany father and mother. We will talk later. " After that, Jack Xu turned around and left.


    Hearing the news, Heidy walked slowly forward. She didn''t expect that her husband''s betrayal was caused by what happened years ago. Thinking of what had happened in the past, Heidy felt a thrill of sorrow.


    She looked at the end of the corridor. When Heidy was about to turn around, she found Hearst Tan behind her. Seeing him, Heidy took a step back by instinct, "Why are you here?"


    "I was just passing by." Hearst replied indifferently.


    Heidy frowned and looked at the mysterious man in front of her. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. When Heidy was about to leave, she was stopped by a man. She wanted to bypass it, but was directly pressed against the wall by him. Feeling uneasy, Heidy raised her head and looked into his eyes, "uncle, you trapped me here. Aren''t you afraid of being seen?"


    Hearst looked down upon her face, sensed her hostility and estrangement, and replied calmly, "not at all."


    Heidy tried to push him away, but failed. With her eyes wide open, Heidy said in a low voice, "uncle, what do you want?"


    Pressing against the wall, Hearst confined her against the wall. Then he said calmly, "last time I saved you, I just passed by."


    Hearing the explanation, Heidy clenched her fists, her nails digging into her flesh. "You are the uncle of Jack Xu. If he knows that you helped me that day, I''m afraid it''s not good for you. I don''t think a businessman like Uncle Hearst will do a bad business. "


    Then Hearst pinched her chin with her finger pulps and raised it frivolously, making a smile at the corners of his mouth. "I am clear whether you want to compensate or not," he said


    The woman''s intuition made her feel dangerous. Heidy took his finger away and said, "I don''t know what your intention is. I only know that it would be better if we take each other as a passer-by." With that, she bent down quickly and got through his arm.


    On her way, Hearst said calmly, "if you need my help, come to me."


    "If you are just talking about Mr. Tan, I will ask you for help. But since you are Jack''s uncle, I won''t beg you. " Said Heidy quietly.


    With both hands in his pockets, Hearst walked up to her and said, "you have no choice. I''m the only one who can help you." After that, he left first.


    Standing still, Heidy frowned. "I don''t believe you." Said Heidy softly.

 Chapter 8 I want you tonight

    At night, Heidy Hua came out of the bathroom while wiping her hair. Looking at Jack Xu sitting on the bedside, Heidy''s body stiffened immediately, "Why are you here?"


    Jack walked to her, took the towel from her hand and wiped her dried long hair carefully. "Look at you. You don''t like to dry your hair. Be careful not to catch cold."


    The familiar tone made Heidy''s heart jolt. He looked gentle as if nothing had happened these days. Heidy stepped back and distanced herself from him. Turning her head away, she said in a low voice, "get out."


    Looking at the towel in his hand, Jack said gently, "Heidy, I know you are still angry with me. I have explained it to you. Are you still unwilling to forgive me? Heidy, we betrayed each other for once, and we are even, okay? "


    Hearing this, Heidy looked up and stared at him, "can we be even? I was I have to sell my belly, not because I like others. But what about you? You knew I would be sad and upset, but you still went to bed with Sherry. "


    Pressing her shoulders, Jack apologized, "I''m sorry. I was wrong. Please forgive me, okay? From now on, we will be a real couple. Forget the past and have a child. "


    Before Heidy could react, she was pushed into the bed. Realizing what he was going to do, she tried to stand up quickly, but was stopped by him.


    Pressing on her body and looking at her angelic beautiful face, Jack said softly, "I will have you tonight and make you my woman." Before finishing his words, Jack kissed her.


    Feeling the touch on her lips, Heidy panicked. She struggled hard, and trembled with obvious fear. "Don''t come over. Let me go. Jack, let me go... "


    As if hearing nothing, Jack kissed her passionately. He pushed her pajamas open, revealing her beautiful collarbone, and kissed her directly. Breathing the fragrance of her body, Jack was getting more and more excited.


    With her heart pounding wildly and eyes wide open, Heidy tried her best to resist his touch. The scene of passion he and Sher


    ry playing that day surfaced in her mind, and her heart filled with intense hatred when she thought of that they had conspired with each other to take her life.


    Heidy lifted her leg and kicked hard at his private part. Without precaution, Jack was kicked right to the ground, screaming painfully. Then he bent down and covered his wound. "Fuck you! Heidy!" Jack glared at her angrily.


    Heidy immediately sat up and quickly grabbed the ashtray on the bedside table. She protected herself and said, "Jack, if you force me, I will die in front of you. Once I''m into trouble, someone will spread the rumor about you and Sherry. I have also made a will and notarization. If anything happens to me, all my shares will be donated to the orphanage. Then you will get nothing. "


    Astonishment was written all over his face. It was beyond Jack''s expectation that she had made a good arrangement. He was furious, but still restrained his emotions. "Heidy, I won''t force you. I hope you can think it clearly. We have been together for four years. Do you really want to break up with me so easily? I''ll make it up to you, but I won''t give up. "


    After that, Jack struggled to get off the bed and left the bedroom. When the door was closed, the ashtray slipped from her hand feebly. Tears fell silently from her eyes, which made Heidy''s heart desolate.


    Just as he said, they had been together for four years. How could she forget all about it. However, the thought of his betrayal and murder made her heart break. Heidy thought she would never experience the feeling of being betrayed by the man she loved so much.


    She curled up, hugged her knees with her hands, and buried her face between her hands, weeping silently. Because of her deep love for him, Heidy often felt heartbroken. She hated betrayal the most in her life, but she could not agree to divorce. The more Heidy thought about it, the more pitiful she felt.


    In the dim light, Heidy leaned on there, the room was shrouded in darkness.

 Chapter 9 make a bet with all of you

    In the Hua group, dressed in a business suit, Heidy Hua held her head up and walked into the meeting room. With a polite bow, she said, "Hello, every uncle." Then Heidy took her seat.


    Looking at her, director Wang, who was sitting at the most front end of the left, spoke first, "Miss Hua, our chairman has just passed away. We need a suitable person to hold the position of chairman and executive president. The Hua group also needs a leader. "


    Hearing that, Heidy smiled, "I know my father had made arrangements before he died. I will take over the company on behalf of my father. I think that''s also what my father wants to see. "


    Before she finished her words, director Wang disagreed and said, "Miss Hua, you have taken over the shares of the previous chairman. Although you hold the largest shares, you have no experience in management. It''s so ridiculous to let a inexperienced girl lead us. Mr. Xu has been doing well these two years. As Miss Hua''s husband, you can hand the post of CEO to him. "


    Heidy calmly glanced at Jack and said, "director Wang, though I have no experience, I will try my best to manage the company well. As a listed company, the share sharing rate of the Hua group was very decisive. At present, I hold 70% of the shares, which means that I am the biggest decision maker, right? "


    Hearing her words, other directors began to whisper. "Miss. Hua, as you know, last month your father made a decision-making mistake, which caused a heavy loss of the Hua group. Several hundred million was lost. Because of this, the company is still in a financial crisis. We are worried that you will be in charge of the company in this case. " One of the directors said.


    "You are right. Jack. Xu is the son of the chairman of JA group. If you let Jack. Xu manage the company, I believe that he can definitely persuade Jacob. Xu to help our company get through the difficulties. So I think you should give me the title of CEO to Jack. Xu. " Director Wang sa


    id seriously.


    Jack smiled at Heidy and said nothing. He was determined to be the CEO.


    Clenching her hands under the table, Heidy looked around coldly. She knew she couldn''t lose her temper.


    "The Hua group is the result of the Hua family''s painstaking efforts. Even if Jack. Xu is my husband, his surname is not Hua. Most of the people present were comrades who had ever fought with my father. If my father was God, how sad would he be when he saw this? I won''t give up the title of CEO and chairman. " Heidy announced loudly.


    At this time, Jack, who had been silent all the time, said abruptly, "Heidy, why don''t you make some achievements for the directors? Otherwise, you won''t be able to earn everyone''s trust. "


    Turning her head to look at him, Heidy squinted, "what do you mean?"


    "The company is facing financial difficulties, cash flow problems and urgently needs to raise fund. As long as you can get a project worth hundreds of millions of dollars within a week or the financing with hundreds of millions of dollars, I trust you with the ability to run the company without any worries. " Jack smiled.


    Others echoed his words. "Yes. If you can, we will be willing to be your leader. But if you couldn''t, we only hoped that Miss Hua could keep her shares and be the chairman of the company. Jack. Xu, please do me the favor. " Director Wang concluded.


    Looking at them, Heidy knew that she had no choice. "Okay, I accept." Said Heidy in a heavy tone.


    Jack smiled with satisfaction, his eyes reflecting spirit. He knew that Heidy was doomed to lose this time. Looking at her seat, Jack''s eyes were full of expectation.


    With no expression on her face, she walked out of the meeting room. Heidy pursed her lips. "Heidy, don''t blame me. I just did this for the company''s sake." Jack followed her with a smile.


    Turning back to look at him, she said in a curve of smile, "it''s not that easy for me to admit defeat." Then she walked into the elevator.

 Chapter 10 cry baby

    At dusk, in a quiet cemetery. Standing quietly in front of the tombstone, Heidy looked at the man smiling kindly on the tombstone, tears rolling in her eyes. She slowly crouched down, patted the tombstone, and said melancholy, "Dad, it''s so difficult to manage a company. I''m all alone now, and I don''t know what to do... "


    The whole Hua group was under Jack Xu''s leadership. But Heidy, the nominal chairman, had no real power at all. She just asked the Department Manager to sort out relevant documents, but no one listened to her.


    What''s worse, Heidy called several listed companies today and tried to seek project cooperation, but they failed. No matter how hard she had tried, no one was willing to give her a helping hand.


    At the thought that if only a week later the Hua Group wouldn''t succeed, Heidy bowed her head sadly. At this moment, she felt so helpless.


    Tears fell heavily on the grass. Before Heidy wiped away the tears, some faint footsteps came from behind her. Having no time to wipe away her tears, she raised her head quickly. At the sight of him, Heidy frowned, "it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    When they were talking, Hearst Tan came to the gravestone and bent over to put down the flowers. He said in a low and deep voice, "worship."


    Wiping away her tears, Heidy stood up and asked in confusion, "who the hell are you? Are you my father''s friend when he was alive? "


    Seeing the tears on her eyelashes, Hearst turned around and raised his hand. Before she could dodge, he wiped the tears off her face and said, "you''re a weeper."


    Heidy took a step back to get rid of his touch, raised her chin slightly, and explained calmly, "don''t feel uncomfortable with the wind blowing into your eyes?"


    Hearing this, Hearst looked around, nodded and said, "well, the wind is good for you."


    With her mouth twitching, Heidy didn''t want to waste her breath and said distantly, "since you have worshiped the throne, can you leave now? I want to talk to my father. I don''t want to be disturbed. "


    "Our company has encountered some problems. It''s useless to cry here." Said Hearst casually, with his hands in his pockets.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy looked at him vigilantly, "you''re investigating me? Who the hell are you? Why are you here? "


    Looking at her, he replied, "boring. It''s about you. I don''t need to investigate. "


    The closer they got to know each


    other, the more mysterious he was. But she wasn''t sure whether he was a friend or an enemy. Seeing that he did not want to give her a direct answer, Heidy turned around and left.


    Walking a few steps, behind them came the voice of Hearst, who said in an indifferent tone, "in city A, the Hua group is one of the top three listed groups. Although their economy was good, they could only rank third. The second one was JA group. Their partners were weakened in recent six months. The shareholders of the Hua group want to take this opportunity to make Jack Xu the president. We need to enhance our cooperation to drive the company''s profit. "


    With a sudden stop of her forward pace, Heidy hesitated for a moment, but finally she couldn''t help but turn around. She looked at him and said, "I know. That''s why Jack asked me to accomplish the financing or project of billions in order to force me out of office. He can justifiably take away the Hua group and become a mere subsidiary of the JA group. "


    Though Heidy had been working in this group for quite a long time, she found herself useless. At home, she was like an outsider. Mary Song was not so kind to her these days, so she couldn''t count on Sherry Hua. And in the company, Heidy was just an empty shell of the chairman, and no one took her seriously.


    "Because of the hundreds of millions of projects and fund, those small companies are not able to do that. Besides, the JA group is under great pressure. No one will help you. " Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Heidy lowered her head and felt a lump in her throat. She looked at the man in front of her and said with a smile, "Uncle Hearst and the Xu family are relatives. I don''t think it is appropriate for you to say that to me."


    Hearing the change in the way she addressed him, Hearst didn''t pay much attention. He stepped forward and leaned forward to keep a distance from her, "I''m just a relative of the Xu family. We are not close to each other."


    Heidy didn''t answer, just thinking over his words. At last, she said lightly, "uncle, I have nothing to do with your relationship with Xu family. It''s late. Uncle Hearst, excuse me. " Then Heidy walked away without looking back.


    Seeing her leave, Hearst didn''t stop her. He knew that she would need him in the end. Then Hearst turned around, looked at the person in the grave, and said to him in a low voice, "I will keep my promise."

 Chapter 11 Im bored

    In the entire three days, accompanied by her assistant, Heidy visited many companies, but no one was willing to cooperate with the Hua group. Hua group was in the financial crisis plus the turmoil in the situation, so no one dared to say anything about it.


    In the office, Heidy rubbed her temples with a headache and frowned. If things went on like this, no matter how many days it would take, she would not be able to reverse the situation. "Boss Hua, this is the financial budget report from the Department Manager." Assistant Chen knocking at the door and entering the office.


    Heidy opened her eyes, took the budget report and quickly browsed it. Feeling no problem, she signed on it. "Assistant Chen, which companies do you still have hope now? But I was negligent." Said Heidy, exhausted.


    After hesitating for a while, assistant Chen said, "Boss Hua, you''ve already taken over most of the companies that are likely to work for us. It was an almost impossible task from the board of directors, and at this point no company was willing to take risks. As for the hundreds of millions project, I''m afraid, in city A, only the JA group and the J.Y group can afford it, while the JA group... "


    Assistant Chen did not go on, but Heidy understood what he meant. At present, the most important thing for JA group was that as long as Heidy could be defeated, JA group would never reach out their hand. As for the J.Y group "I don''t think the J.Y group is a perfect match," Said Heidy in a low voice.


    She looked at him and stood up. Smiling at him, she said, "thank you, Assistant Chen. I don''t think there''s any work to be done in the company. I''ll go back first. " Then Heidy nodded and left.


    Staring at her back, Assistant Chen shook his head sympathetically and went on with his work.


    Walking out of the building, Heidy was about to pick up the car when she was surrounded by a crowd of reporters. Hearing this, Heidy frowned. There was no turning back.


    "I heard that Miss Hua made an agreement with the board of directors to complete the hundreds of millions project. Is that true?" A journalist asked quickly.


    Before he finished, another journalist immediately asked, "I heard that Miss Hua has gone to a lot of companies, but there''s still no progress. Miss Hua, are you forcing Jack. Xu to be the executive president? Many people said that Miss Hua has n


    o talent for management. What do you think, Miss Hua? "


    Hearing what they were saying, Heidy raised her hand to hide her true feeling, "I don''t know, please don''t ask......"


    But no matter what she said, the reporters wouldn''t let her go. At that moment, Heidy felt like a rat crossing the street.


    Inside his Bugatti Veyron, Hearst pressed the fast button on his phone and said in a low voice, "come to the Hua Group in ten minutes."


    After hanging up, Hearst looked at her again. Hearst couldn''t see her face clearly, but he could feel her nervousness and helplessness.


    A few minutes later, a Bentley screeched to a halt in front of the Hua group building. Hearing the voice, the journalists turned back curiously. The door opened and a pair of long legs came into people''s sight. When he showed up with a smile on his handsome face, the journalists were shocked.


    "He is the vice president of the J.Y group!" A reporter shouted, and the next second, all the reporters rushed at the man. After all, the vice president of the J.Y group is not someone you can get in touch with at any time.


    Seeing that journalists were out of sight, Heidy stood there in a daze. When she was about to step forward, a man suddenly came to her side and whispered, "Miss. Hua, come with me."


    Heidy looked at him doubtfully. Although she was confused, she followed him quickly. The man stood there, feeling interested in the direction of her leaving.


    She had a mixed feeling when she came to the villa again. Walking to the porch, looking at the figure sitting in the living room, Heidy walked to him with a deep breath. "Thank you for your help today. But how do you know I need help? " Said Heidy sincerely.


    Heidy was not stupid. The sudden appearance of the vice president of the J.Y group was definitely not an accident. She didn''t expect him to have such a capability. "Great. I''m bored." Hearst spoke lazily.


    She was speechless. In her opinion, this man was unfathomable. His emotion was hard to capture.


    At the thought of the current passive situation, Heidy bowed deeply to him and said sincerely, "Sir, I need your help. I will promise you on whatever condition. I hope you can help me get through the difficulty, Mr. Tan."


    Hearst crossed his arms over his chest and turned to look at her. He said in a low voice, "I can help you if you agree to what I want."

 Chapter 12 I want you to have a baby for me

    Heidy Hua knew there was no free lunch in the world. It was a good thing that Hearst Tan had a thing for her. After all, she was not so stupid as to let someone help her without any reason. However, when she knew Hearst''s condition, she couldn''t accept it so easily.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy nodded, "Okay, I promise..."


    Seeing her hesitation, Hearst raised his hand to stop her and said calmly, "there''s no need to make a decision in such a short time. You will need time to think about it."


    Surprised, Heidy looked at him perplexedly. Was it difficult? "For me, nothing is more important than protecting my father''s company. For me, there is nothing to lose. " Said Heidy calmly.


    Hearst supported his head with one hand, looked into her eyes and said slowly, "including you?"


    What? She looked at him in surprise and asked. "What do you mean?" Heidy asked.


    Then, Hearst crossed his arms and stared at her with deep eyes. He coldly replied, "I want you. Give birth to a baby for me."


    what? With eyes wide open in horror, Heidy went pale and her eyes were full of astonishment. Slowly, the palm drooping over her body twisted. Heidy fixed her eyes on his face, "have a baby for you? Mr. Tan, there should be so many women who want to give birth to babies for you. Why me? "


    After he picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea, Hearst replied coldly, "you deserve it. As for the reason, you don''t need to know."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy remained silent and slightly bit her lips. She could have agreed to many conditions, but


    Noticing her struggling, Hearst said in a low voice, "come here at 8 o''clock tomorrow night."


    Looking at his calm face, Heidy nodded, "OK, eight o''clock tomorrow night." Then she turned around and walked towards the door.


    As she lef


    t, the look on Hearst''s face didn''t change much. The assistant stepped forward, bowed and asked, "boss, will miss Hua agree?"


    Hearst put down the teacup, put one of his hands into the pocket, and said to assistant in a low voice, "she has no choice." Then he turned around and went upstairs.


    Hearing this, the assistant whispered to herself, "why do I feel that you are robbing me?"


    After leaving the villa, Heidy did not go home directly, but to a small park. She sat on the bench and watched the children playing on the lawn. Her heart sank. Thinking of the scene many years ago, Heidy''s heart beat faster again.


    Four years ago, the Hua Group suddenly encountered a huge crisis, and a huge hole appeared in the funds. The investment failed and the company lost one hundred million. What''s worse, if it couldn''t raise enough money in a month, the Hua group would be taken away by the bank and declared bankruptcy.


    Thus, Heidy''s father asked someone to help him. But his business friends were not willing to help him. And the efforts of half a month will only be raising ten million. When she was desperate, someone came to her. That person told her that she could help the Hua group get through the difficulty as long as she wanted.


    Unwilling to see her father sad, Heidy went to meet the one without letting him know. It turned out that what the other Party requested was to have a child through the belly.


    She raised her hand and touched her belly. With the thin cloth, Heidy could even feel the vivid abdominal scar on her belly. She was afraid that Jack Xu would find out that in the first year after their marriage, Heidy wouldn''t have sex with him. She was afraid that Jack and his father would know.


    Thinking of her father, Heidy frowned and struggled, "should I say yes or no?"

 Chapter 13 a heavy blow

    On the way home, Heidy finally decided not to agree with Hearst. Anyway, she was Jack Xu''s wife. It was a huge torture to let her bear child for another man under the condition of marriage.


    Four years ago, she was extracted from an egg and injected her uterus after match with the house keeper''s sperm. Although she had already given birth, she had never slept with any man. Even so, she had spent the past four years in fear


    Standing in front of the Hua family''s villa, Heidy sighed softly. She didn''t believe it. There was no other way. Entering the house, Heidy walked toward the backyard with heavy steps. Two familiar figures came into view.


    Not far away, Sherry Hua and Jack Xu were kissing each other as if no one was around. Their bodies clung to each other tightly and were reluctant to part. Jack''s hand lingered on her body.


    Clenching her fists, Heidy was furious. The man who said he loved her and tried his best to get their marriage back, but turned his back on her and kept flirting with her sister.


    With a livid face, Heidy was about to step forward, but she saw that Jack had already let go of Sherry. Then he pressed Sherry''s lips and said, "honey, I''ll come to you tonight." After that, Jack kissed Sherry on the cheek and left wistfully.


    Sherry watched him leave and then turned to the woman with a smile. "It hurts to see the man you love sleeping and kissing with me, doesn''t it?" Asked Sherry, smugly.


    Standing in front of her, Heidy raised her hand and wanted to slap her across the face, but her wrist was grasped. "Sherry, I have been so good to you since childhood. Why did I do such a despicable thing!" Heidy asked angrily.


    With a smile, Sherry proudly said, "do you think I will care about your charity? The reason wh


    y you treat me well is that you want me to thank you and be your follower. I don''t need your pity. I will get what I want on my own. Including your husband. "


    With anger in her eyes, Heidy said painfully, "so, you told Jack Xu about the incident. You wanted him to hate me, didn''t you?"


    "Of course, you were the only one in Jack''s heart at that time. So I had to do something. As for now, Jack doesn''t love you anymore. Thus, I will get everything you cherish. You cannot protect the Hua group. Three days later, it will be owned by Jack. And you, are just a puppet. "


    With hatred in her heart, Heidy said word by word, "I will never allow the Hua group to fall into your hands."


    Sherry laughed and said proudly, "whether it can or not is not up to you. Do you know why Jack is unwilling to divorce? Because of the divorce, he could only get half of the shares of the Hua group. But now, he can get the whole Hua group, all the property dad has given to you, and then drive you out. "


    Although Heidy had already figured out their wishful thinking, she felt quite different when she really heard it. Clenching her teeth, Heidy stared at Sherry confidently, "no way!"


    Sherry got rid of her hands, crossed her arms over her chest and said slowly, "soon, the Hua family belongs to me and Jack. Let''s wait and see, Heidy " With a cold snort, Sherry left like a winner.


    Standing there, Heidy felt a dull pain in her chest. She thought they were still married after all, but Jack had obviously broken his words. And she became a contemptible scoundrel.


    Thinking of the Hua group and the painstaking efforts of her father, Heidy clenched her fists and said, "I will never give up. I will not only sell my body, but also my soul to keep the Hua family alive! "

 Chapter 14 thoughts

    The door of the Rolls Royce was opened in front of the building of JA group and a man with long legs got out of the car. Heidy looked at the tall building coldly.


    Jack walked to her and said with smile, "Heidy, you don''t have to come here by yourself if you just need to sign a cooperation project."


    Heidy curled her lips and said indifferently: "if I didn''t come, I would be kept in the dark even if the company was sold."


    When she investigated the report of the last quarter this morning, Heidy was surprised to find that the Hua group was in a completely disadvantageous position with the JA group for the past few years. And meanwhile, Jack also transferred some of his business benefits to JA group by taking advantage of his position. At present, there was no one she could trust in the company.


    Regaining her composure, Heidy straightened her back and walked into the building. Half an hour later, they walked out of the meeting room. The moment she reached the elevator, an accident ran into them.


    "Heidy, Jack, why are you here?" Mrs. Xu watched Heidy in surprise.


    With a mild smile on her face, Heidy politely responded, "Mom, uncle Hearst. I just came to the company to talk about something. Why are you two here? "


    Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "well, here''s the thing. I want Hearst to invest in JA group, so I want to take him around."


    Then, with one of his hands in his trousers pocket, Hearst said with a blank expression on his face, "I won''t fight a battle without certainty."


    Upon hearing that, Mrs. Xu said with a smile on her face, "I''m sure Hearst will fall in love with the JA group because of its strength. Heidy, if you are free, you can hang out with me. Sooner or later, this company will be owned by the younger generation. "


    After checking the time, Jack said with a smile, "Mom, I still have something to do in the company. Please take care of Heidy. Heidy. I''ll go back first. " As soon as he finished, he turned around and left before Heidy could reply.


    Looking at his hurried steps, Heidy said in a cold tone. If he didn''t come today, the Hua group would suffer losses again. Ta


    king back her sight, Heidy smiled and responded, "OK."


    As a result, they visited all the operation departments of the JA group one by one. Mrs. Xu had boasted a lot to Hearst to raise fund in JA group. As for Hearst, he always kept his composure. Realizing that it was not easy to persuade him, Mrs. Xu had to give up and left sulkily.


    On the way to the elevator, from the corner of her eye, she saw Hearst. Heidy suddenly wondered what kind of man he was. It was obvious that he was helping her in secret, but in fact he helped her in a calm manner. Perhaps it was because she was too concentrated that she didn''t notice the coming person and ran into him.


    She reeled back. When Heidy was about to lose her balance, she felt someone hold her waist. She looked up in panic and his eyes happened to meet. "Thank you, uncle Hearst." Said Heidy with a slight smile.


    A light fragrance came to Hearst''s nose and he said calmly, "Hum.". With his hand around her slender waist, he said leisurely, "remember to look at the way next time when you focus on me."


    His words made her blush. Feeling that he still didn''t want to let go of him, Heidy raised one corner of her mouth, "uncle, aren''t you going to let go of me? If others see us, I will be blamed for flirting with my nephew''s wife. "


    However, Hearst didn''t let go of her. Instead, he pulled her into his arms. Heidy felt his body temperature through the thin shirt.


    Then, Hearst leaned against her and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to me whether you can let go of me or not. I don''t think so. It''s my turn to sleep with you. "


    Looking at the man surrounded by danger, Heidy suddenly felt that she was with a wolf. But unfortunately, she had no choice now. Heidy leaned forward and whispered in his ear, "OK. I''ll come to you at eight o''clock tonight."


    Saying that, she left his arms. Then she turned around elegantly and walked towards the elevator with a smile. It would be interesting if he could not only keep the Hua Group under control, but also displease Jack.


    Watching her leave, Hearst squinted. This woman was even more interesting than two years ago.

 Chapter 15 go to take a bath, starting tonight

    At seven o''clock fifty in the evening, Heidy Hua drove to the grand and solemnly villa. Looking at the open door, she held the steering wheel tightly. Pursing her lips, she kept struggling in her mind.


    She knew what it meant to get inside. Although she knew that she had no choice, it took a lot of courage for her to take this step. The cold body of ice Heidy''s father, together with the image of Jack Xu and Sherry Hua sneaking through, appeared in her mind. Making up her mind, Heidy stepped on the accelerator and the car sped toward the villa.


    As Heidy walked out of the car, assistant Liu gestured to them and said smilingly, "Miss Hua, the president is waiting for you in his room."


    "Okay," replied Heidy indifferently. Then she followed assistant Liu into the room. After entering the luxurious villa, she followed assistant Liu to the bedroom on the second floor. Assistant Liu opened the door. She stood on her side and gestured for Debbie to get in.


    She stood there for a few seconds, closed her eyes and hid all her emotions. Then she opened her eyes and walked into the room. Seeing the man sitting on the sofa, Heidy walked forward calmly.


    Pointing at the papers on the table, Hearst said, "this is a contract. After we sign it, we''ll respectively perform our duties."


    Heidy picked up the contract and read the terms on it. It clearly said that the contract would be terminated as long as she was pregnant successfully and had a baby. In return, she could not only get the project worth over one hundred million, but also help her get all the property of the Hua family. The reward was better than expected.


    Without any hesitation, Heidy took out a pen and signed her name. "Mr. Tan, when shall we start?" Said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Taking over the contract, Hearst stood up and walked up to her. He raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, to feel her smooth skin. He said, "go to take a shower, starting tonight."


    Realizing what he meant, Heidy turned around and walked towards the bathroom. The moment she signed the contract agreement, there was no room for regret.


    Half an hour later, Heidy came out of the bathroom and fell into a trance when she saw the man standing in front of the French window. She wondered why this mysterious man in front of her had to have a baby with her? She knew clearly that this reason would never be love.


    Seeming to notice her eyes, Hearst turned around and looked at her pretty face. Beautiful, delicate features and elegant temperament. Wearing a simple bathrobe, her collarbone was slightly exposed, showing a temptation.


    Standing in front of her, Hearst held her chin and lifted it up frivolously, "are you ready?"


    With her eyelids slightly drooping, Heidy said, "let''s start."


    Without replying, Hearst bent over and carried her in his arms, putting her on the bed lightly. He put his fingers on the bathrobe and undid it. When he opened the collar, the bullet proof skin appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    Heidy was too nervous to move her hands. Noticing her nervousness, Hearst whispered in her ear, "relax, or you''ll be the one hurting."


    Feeling his aura around her, Heidy thought about flinching. But finally, she nodded slightly.


    As they talked, shock and disbelief flashed through Hearst''s eyes.


    Heidy held the sheet tightly as she spoke. Having noticed his gaze, Heidy''s face turned red, "well, I don''t have any experience..."


    A thin smile appeared on his cold face. Then Hearst said to Heidy in a low voice, "I''ll slow down." Then, Hearst went on with their sport assignment.


    This kind of bed thing had no attachment to them. Then, Hearst got up and put on his clothes, and said calmly, "the doctor will soon get to know about your ovulation time. Have a good rest."


    With her eyes hollow, Heidy managed to make a smile, "okay."


    Then, Hearst caught the tears on her eyelashes casually. Something went wrong in his mind. Without saying a word, Hearst turned around and left, leaving Heidy alone in the room.


    Heidy kept feeling pain on her body and smiled bitterly. Although it was her first time to make love, it was just a trade. She struggled to stand up and dragged her aching body to the bathroom.

 Chapter 16 another time

    After Heidy changed her clothes, she walked out of the room and saw the servant waiting at the door. "Miss Hua, Mr. Tan is waiting for you in the study."


    "Uh huh." Heidy said softly and walked slowly. Although Heidy was already pregnant, she had just had sex. It was inevitable for her to feel pain. Coming to the study, a servant opened the door for her. Heidy nodded politely and walked into the room quietly.


    Seeing her walking stiffly, Hearst recalled what had happened on the bed just now, and his eyes darkened. Holding the file in his hand, Hearst came to her and said, "About Hua Group''s development of Jing City, J.Y Group invested 100 million. This is a contract." At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, the money will be paid on time. "


    Taking over the file, Heidy skimmed it quickly. At the end of the file, she saw the name of the vice president of J.Y group and the seal of the J.Y group. Heidy raised her head and looked at the mysterious man in front of her. With a slight smile on her face, she said, "Mr. Tan, what on earth do you have to do with the J.Y group? You can easily sign the hundreds of millions of investment. "


    Said Hearst in a calm tone, "Novah Yan is my good friend."


    Heidy raised her eyebrows and smiled. She didn''t believe that a simple friendship can make the other party sign the contract without hesitation, unless "Are you the CEO of the J.Y group?" Heidy looked at him in surprise.


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst rubbed her lips with his fingers and said, "you''ll know soon."


    Seeing his ambiguous behavior, Heidy turned her head. After all, they had just had sex. "Thank you, Mr. Tan. I will obey our agreement." Said Heidy sincerely. If not for his help, the Hua group would have been ruined by her.


    "What''s more, many members of the Hua group are Jack Xu''s. You must deal with them as soon as possible." Hearst reminded her.


    Speaking of this, Heidy smiled bitterly. Now she was merely a commander without any branches, and many department managers didn''t listen to her at all. "I know, but if so many people are fired at a time, the company will run in trouble." Said Heidy with a frown.


    Looking at her, Hearst said calmly, "I can help you as long as you trust me."


    Heidy raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her de


    eply. Then she said with a smile, "now the only person I can trust is you."


    She didn''t want to trust strangers easily, but she knew that she had to rely on Hearst to save her life. Now, apart from him, she didn''t know whom to believe.


    Noticing the gleam in her eyes, Hearst put his hands in his pockets and said calmly, "Okay, I''ll handle it. It was 8 o''clock in the next ovulatory period. You will be informed of the specific date. "


    With understanding, Heidy looked at the time and said lightly, "Okay, I remember. It''s late now. I''m going home. Otherwise, people would suspect her. I''m not qualified to divorce before I can''t keep all my property under my control. "


    Just as she took a step forward as usual, a sudden pain swept over her. Heidy frowned and slightly bent her body. Noticing her abnormality, Hearst naturally held her slender waist and asked, "is it still hurt?"


    Her face flushed red. In an embarrassed tone, Heidy answered, "yes, a little." Both of them were satisfied not because they loved each other, but Hearst were not as gentle as before.


    "I''ll be gentle next time." Said Hearst.


    The temperature on her face continued to rise. Heidy didn''t know how to respond. When she was about to speak, Hearst lifted her up in his arms. Resting her head on his chest, Heidy Hua looked at the handsome and mysterious man in front of her and had mixed feelings.


    Carrying her downstairs, Hearst put her on the driver''s seat gently and fastened the seat belt for her. "Are you sure?"


    Her feet were still trembling, but she didn''t want to stay any longer. Heidy smiled and said, "I''m not that fragile."


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst nodded and said, "give me your phone."


    Perplexed, Heidy looked at him and handed the phone to him obediently.


    With his fingers pointing at the phone number, he kept it on the screen. Then Hearst said to her indifferently, "call me if you need any help."


    Thinking of his promise, Heidy took the phone from his hand and waved her fingertips in the palm. With a tacit smile on her face, Heidy nodded, "Okay, thank you, Mr. Tan."


    Then Hearst closed the door and put his hands in the pockets. He watched the car disappearing in the night without any fluctuation. But he didn''t know that their entanglement had just begun.

 Chapter 17 enjoy what I have paid you back

    The conference room of the Hua group was very lively. All the shareholders there wore a smile on their faces and said to Jack Xu flatteringly, "I heard that Miss Hua has been seeking help and always failed. I don''t think she can change her mind this time. The position of CEO cannot be filled without Mr. Xu. "


    With an ambitious smile on his face, Jack raised his hand and said modestly, "thanks for your appreciation. I will make more achievements to improve the interests of directors. "


    All the shareholders were chatting enthusiastically. The atmosphere was harmonious. Heidy Hua sneered, but soon wore a smile again and sat leisurely in the position of chairman. "Good morning, every uncle." Said Heidy.


    After hearing her words, director Wang said, "Miss Hua, today is the date of our gambling agreement. You should also fulfill your promise and hand over the position of CEO. We have discussed to let Jack. Xu take over the post of CEO. "


    With her hands folded in front of her, Heidy chuckled, "I''m afraid I''m sorry to disappoint you all, I have successfully signed billions of investment yesterday. "


    After hearing that, Jack opened his eyes with astonishment, "that''s impossible."


    Being not in the mood to reply, Heidy calmly glanced at assistant Chen. Then he passed the contract to the directors sitting in the first row. The directors looked at it one by one, with surprise on their faces. "I can''t believe it! The J.Y Group invested one hundred million dollars? I can''t believe that Miss Hua could make it in such a short time. "


    Heidy slowly looked at Jack. Noticing that his face was overcast with anger, she said with a smile, " Jack. Xu, I remember when you were the general manager, you didn''t get even five million, let alone one hundred million. Please take a look at the account book carefully. "


    Then, assistant Chen handed out several documents one by one. The noise of discussion grew louder, "how could it be..."


    Jack stood up excitedly and refuted, "all these information is fake. I didn''t get the interest of the company."


    Heidy raised her eyebrows and spread out her hands, "of course, you have always been fighting for the interests of your own company. As for the interests of the shareholders in our company... "


    Realizing what she meant, some directors said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect Jack. Xu to be such an ungrateful person. Of course, the JA group


    is their property."


    Satisfied to hear people''s discussion, Heidy said in a calm tone, "since I won the bet, I will be the CEO. Do you have any comments on it?"


    The board members looked at each other and said in one voice, "no problem. Miss Hua, you have won the contract, which means you are capable to manage the company."


    Heidy directly dropped the other document onto the desk and continued in a calm tone, "Jack Xu is not qualified to continue to be a general manager. From today on, his job will be dismissed. ''I need Jack to finish the handover procedure today, '' In addition, since some employees of the company''s management have not passed the interview, I will fire them. The specific personnel department will handle the related issues. "


    Jack was not stupid. He knew that she wanted to clear up the people arranged by him, so he kindly reminded her, "Heidy, you have been too ambitious for a long time since you took office? If you fire all the inappropriate staff, our company will have some problems in operation. Are you determined to run the company well? "


    Hearing that, the directors began to whisper. Director Wang said, "Miss Hua, this indeed has a great impact on the company."


    "Directors, don''t worry. I have found a replacement. They were all highly educated and experienced people. With their help, the Hua group would have a better future. I can even get hundreds of millions of investment from the J.Y group. It''s not a big deal to find some more outstanding talents. " Said Heidy in a sonorous and forceful tone.


    After careful consideration, these board members stopped discussing. Heidy stood up and said calmly, "assistant Chen, look at the manager. Anything that belongs to the Hua group can''t be taken away. " Then Heidy left arrogantly after casting a glance at Jack.


    However, things didn''t go as expected. Jack rushed to her and grabbed her wrist, "Heidy, do you have to do this to me?"


    She shook away his hand and sneered, "I should have known what would come to me when you and Sherry intended to kill me. Enjoy what I give you back. " Hearing this, Heidy walked to the office without looking back.


    Seeing her heartless and apathetic, Jack felt a little sad. But mostly, he was not willing to accept it. "I''m going to take charge of the Hua group. I will make you regret in the future, kneel down and beg me to have you. " Said Jack, gritting his teeth.

 Chapter 18 sexy and enchanting at the dancing floor

    In the bar, Heidy sat leisurely on the bar counter, supporting her head with one hand and swaying the wine in the glass. She looked very pleased. Today, Heidy finally kicked Jack out of the Hua group, which made her relieved.


    Standing next to Heidy, her friend Jessica Liu said full of indignation, "I just left for half a month, and so many things happened. How shameless Jack and Sherry are to do such a thing. It is really cheap not to pull them in the dip cages. Catherine, are you going to let it go? "


    With a bitter smile, Heidy said in self-mockery, "what can I do? If I divorce, half of the shares of the Hua Group will fall into Jack''s hands. With auntie backing Sherry up, I couldn''t drive her out. Instead, people would gossip about me. How useless I am. "


    Jessica Liu patted on Heidy''s shoulder to comfort her, "it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of time. We can take our time to play with them. Kill sherry, that bitch! I''ll kill her within minutes! "


    Hearing this, Heidy smiled, "well, okay. Now, you are the most important person in this world for me. "


    Jessica Liu had grown up with Heidy since childhood. Jessica was also the daughter of Heidy''s best friend. After that, Heidy bring Sherry to home and they went to play together. Heidy still remembered that Jessica had been doubtful about the fact that Sherry wasn''t as innocent as she had been told many times. Now Heidy realized that she had been deceived by Sherry''s appearance. She was totally a big fool.


    Holding her hand to stand up, Jessica said to Heidy with a smile, "let''s go to dance. Let''s forget all the unhappiness."


    Heidy came to the center of the dance floor and saw many people twisting their bodies to release youth. Thinking of the unbearable grievances these days, without hesitation. Heidy came to the steel pipe and began to wave it. Heidy''s mom liked to tell girls that they should dance, so she was asked to learn all kinds of dance since childhood.


    She swayed her body, while her long arms slid down the steel pipe enchantingly. Her long hair danced, and her slim waist danced gracefully. She looked outside the dancing floor with he


    r seductive eyes. Heidy was surprised to see Hearst Tan there. Looking at the man sitting beside him, Heidy remembered that it was the man who had helped her avoid the reporters that day.


    Heidy raised her lips and swayed her graceful body calmly as if she didn''t see him.


    In front of the dance floor, Hearst was sitting there in silence, holding a glass of wine in his hand and watching the woman wiggling. She was so sexy and slow, surrounded by steel tubes. They looked like strangers.


    "Wow, she is so sexy! I wish I could become the pole in her hand. She was so sexy when you slept with her? " Novah asked with a smile.


    After a sip, Hearst replied coldly, "no comment."


    As Heidy danced, the men around her whistled. Only Hearst remained calm, staring at the charming woman.


    After the dance, Heidy walked down the dance floor. Novah approached Hearst and said with a smile, "it seems that something has happened to Heidy."


    Following his sight, Hearst saw a young man put his hand on her shoulder, stopping her. Seeing that, Hearst''s indifferent expression changed a bit.


    Looking at the man who stopped her, Heidy frowned and said, "get out of my way."


    With a smile, the young man said with a smile, "beauty, do me a favor and I''ll buy you a drink."


    On hearing this, Heidy grabbed a glass of wine on the bar counter and poured it on the man''s face. She replied calmly, "this shall be my treat."


    Unexpectedly, she poured the wine on him. The young man held her wrist with anger and fierceness and shouted, "how dare you? If you can''t afford my clothes of famous brand, you can give yourself to me. "


    Seeing that, Hearst frowned. Before he could take any action, Jessica Liu had already grabbed the man''s wrist. A heavy suplex was threw to the ground.


    Jessica clapped her hands in disgust. She rested her hands on her hips and said, "How dare you grab my friend''s wrist in front of me? You are so bold."


    Novah narrowed his eyes with surprise and slowly said, "the woman is really fierce and strong. Where are you going? Hearst"


    With one hand in his pocket, Hearst didn''t say anything and walked away.

 Chapter 19 are you jackals

    In front of the wash basin, Jessica moved her knuckles and said remorsefully, "Heidy, was I too gentle? How about I kick his belly again? "


    Hearing that, Heidy laughed and said, "Don''t call the police. If he was severely injured, you will pay for the medical fees. It''s a big loss. Come on in. I''ll wait for you here. " As she said, Heidy pushed Jessica to the bathroom.


    "Wait for me." After that, Jessica entered the washroom.


    Heidy came to the corner and waited by the wall, flipping her long hair casually and leaning against the wall leisurely. She had a cocktail tonight. Since the wine was strong, Heidy was a little drunk. When she was about to take out her phone, she saw a black shadow. She raised her head confusedly and saw the tall, cool figure.


    At the sight of him, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds. Then she said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, it is such a coincidence to meet you here"


    Hearing her words, Hearst looked as usual and replied calmly, "I don''t know."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy smiled and said slowly, "Mr. Tan, do you want to talk to me"


    Then Hearst grabbed her chin with his hand, raised it a little and said in a calm voice, "I won''t let anyone touch you from now on."


    They looked at each other. Heidy leaned forward and whispered in his ear, "I don''t know what do you mean ''touch''"


    The warm breath with the smell of wine sprayed on his earlobe, bringing a tickling feeling. When talking about this, Hearst''s face darkened, but he kept calm. "I''m a neat freak. I just want you to have a clean body even if I''m forced to sleep with you."


    Her body was stiff. There was a temporary grief in Heidy''s eyes. The heiress of the Hua group, however, has become the fruit machine of others. But she didn''t want others to see her being embarrassed and sad.


    Leaning against the wall, Heidy said lightly, "Okay, I see. Mr. Tan, thank you for things you have done today. You were able to find elite talents for suitable post within such a short time. Talk about s


    ir? You are so mysterious, like a book. Suddenly, I want to turn to the last page. "


    In the eyes of Heidy, it was only a fair deal. She sold her body for the stability of the Hua group, and he got the child he wanted.


    With both hands in his pockets, Hearst said in a calm voice, "Maybe one day, you''ll understand"


    Heidy turned around and was about to leave when her wrist was held. A sudden chill went through her skin to her head, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s time to go." There was no change in Hearst''s attitude.


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and asked curiously, "we don''t need to have sex today, do we?" The doctor inferred that she was in critical condition now.


    Without saying a word, Hearst suddenly leaned forward. Heidy leaned against the wall instinctively. Suddenly, they were so close that they almost touched each other. Seeing her red face, Hearst said jokingly, "I just suggested driving you back. If you want to do it, I don''t mind. "


    With his scent of male lingering in her nose, Heidy felt her ears burning, "no, I didn''t..."


    He put his long arms around her slender waist and said in a low and calm voice, "I heard that women''s bodies are more honest than their mouths. I was thinking about whether to verify it."


    Obviously, Heidy became nervous. She looked at him nervously. All of a sudden, Hearst found it interesting to tease her. Seeing that it was not early, Hearst let go of her. "Go back early. A drunk man is a jackal, not a woman should be here."


    "Are you jackal?" Heidy asked casually.


    Then Hearst raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "I don''t mind having sex with you right here."


    Feeling his passion, Heidy was about to speak when her body suddenly stiffened and her eyes were staring at somewhere. Her fists clenched.


    Following where she looked, Hearst saw that Jack was walking towards them with a sexy hot girl in his arms. ¡¢


    As a result, the distance between the two of them was being shortened continuously. If they had met each othe

 Chapter 20 dont think about other men in my arms

    Said Heidy, staring at the screen, her heart throbbing painfully. She had already known that Jack had an affair, but when she saw him make out with another woman again, her heart still ached uncontrollably.


    At the same time, they saw Jack making out with the beautiful girl while walking. He narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to be in a state of intoxication. A simple touch seemed not enough, suddenly Jack turned around, caught off guard, pressed the beauty against the wall, and kissed her passionately.


    The beauty embraced his head, making a charming sound. Standing next to her, she could see the obvious reaction of her brother.


    Biting her lips, Heidy felt her heart bleeding. She felt a sudden ache in her nose, but she tried her best to hold back the tears from falling down. Heidy knew that she should leave now, but her legs were like being filled with lead, unable to move at all.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Heidy consciously thought of the day when she personally saw Jack and Sherry having sex. It seemed that they were going to do the same thing again. Heidy tried to avoid it, but her eyes betrayed her.


    Suddenly, she felt someone was holding her waist. Hearst forcibly pressed her against the wall. Surprised, Heidy raised her head and looked into his cold eyes. Heidy hadn''t said anything, only to see that Hearst lowered his head and kissed her exactly on the lips.


    She goggled at him in shock. When she opened her mouth and was about to kiss him, Hearst quickly passed her teeth and occupied her territory.


    Coming back to her senses, Heidy put her hands on the front of him and tried to push him away. Hearst behaved as if nothing had happened, getting closer to her.


    A soft touch came from his chest, and he covered her face with one of his hands. Hearst could smell the sweetness in her warm lips. She couldn''t breathe any more.


    Heidy went blank and her heart thumped. Then there came a whistle. He


    idy heard that Jack teased, "Your kiss is so hot."


    Hearing the approaching sound, Heidy''s eyes widened. Her heart skipped a beat and she asked nervously, "will it be found out?"?


    The beauty leaned against Jack''s arms and put her hands on his chest, then she said with a sweet smile, "honey, you are even more rascal than me, you make me want to kiss you. If not for fear of being seen, I just... "


    "Don''t worry. We''ll meet your need once we get to the private room." Jack pinched her chin and said with a smile.


    As the sound faded away, Hearst finally let go of her calmly. Seeing that her face became red because of oxygen deficiency, his eyes deepened.


    Thinking of the conversation they had just had, Heidy smiled with self-mockery. She was a fool, who had been kept in the dark. She had thought that much more talented than Jack, he could still wait for her all day long before she told him she was not ready. But now she realized that she was a total fool.


    After Heidy forced herself to calm down, she pouted and changed the topic, "Mr. Tan, our agreement did not include a casual kiss on me."


    With one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst looked at Heidy and replied calmly, "don''t think about other men when you are in my arms. The kiss just now was just a small punishment. "


    Before Heidy could say something, Jessica Liu asked in surprise, "who is this handsome?"


    Hearst just cast a glance at Jessica, said nothing and left in a calm manner.


    Jessica ran to Heidy and said with a snicker, "you are a beautiful woman. Nice deal. It''s hard to say how many times this handsome guy is more powerful than Jack. Does he want to pursue you? "


    Thinking of the scene just now, Heidy suddenly understood that he must have meant to solve the embarrassing situation for her. Thinking of this, Heidy was deeply grateful to him. Somehow, she became more interested in talking about Hearst. She really wanted to know what kind of man he was.

 Chapter 21 disgusting picture

    At night, when Heidy got up to drink water, she saw Jack coming back. Seeing her, Jack was stunned for a few seconds. Watching her turn around, Jack stepped forward and grasped her wrist quickly, "Heidy, you can''t do this to me. I''m your husband."


    Hearing his words, Heidy turned her head and asked him with a faint smile, "Have you taken yourself as my husband?"


    After hearing this, Jack looked at her emotionally, then he suddenly exerted force to pull her to him. Staring at her, Jack said painfully, "do you really want to completely sentence me to hell because I made a mistake? Heidy, I love you so much. The only person I love is you. "


    Hearing his words, the scene she saw in the bar flashed in her mind. Heidy squinted and said lightly, "really?"


    Pressing her shoulders with both hands, Jack said soulfully, "Heidy, I beg you, please give me one more chance, will you? I will distance myself from that bitch, Sherry Hua. You are the only one I love. I just play along with her for a while. "


    As the light fell on the shadow at the entrance of the passageway, Heidy chuckled and said, "It was just a game. How sad would Sherry be if she heard that?"


    Seeing that her expression was softened, Jack was encouraged and expressed his stand, "I don''t care whether she is hurt or not. I wouldn''t have touched her if she hadn''t seduced me by wearing sexy clothes again and again. Heidy, you are the only one I love. In my heart, you are a princess, and she is just a pheasant. "


    Before he finished his words, Sherry ran out excitedly, angrily ran to Jack and slapped him in the face, her eyes full of tears. "You bastard, how dare you speak these words behind my back. All those sweet words you said to me in the bed. Now it''s all my fault! "


    Jack didn''t expect that Sherry would suddenly appear and was stunned for a few seconds. Watching Heidy with her arms around her chest, Jack raised his hand and slapped on Sherry''s face, "Sherry, I don''t like you at all. For me, you are just a tool to satisfy my sexual desire. "


    With a pale face, Sherry covered her face and widened her eyes in disbelief. "You hit me. Jack, I''ll fight you like hell." As soon as she finished her words, Sherry rushed to him with her long nails clutched at Jack''s handsome face.


    As soon as he heard that, Jack, who was in a towering rage, immediately grabbed her hand and shouted madly, "Sherry, you are crazy!"


    Watching the scene of their fighting, Heidy sneered. Heidy turned around and poured a glass of water for herself. Jack slammed Sherry to the ground, and held Heidy''s hand eagerly. "Heidy, my love for you is self-evident. Let''s make it up, okay?"


    Her eyes fell on the collar of his shirt by accident, and Heidy said leisurely, "next time when you fall in love with me, you damage the lipstick print on your body. Are you still dating with Sherry a moment ago and now you are putting on an act in front of me? If that''s not the case, then there must be more than one of your lovers. "


    Saying this, Heidy raised her hand, shook off his hand in disgust, and went upstairs. Before Heidy entered the room, she heard Sherry shout excitedly, "You have another woman!"


    Heidy went back to her room and leaned against the door. Thinking of the scene just now, a temporary delight appeared in the eyes of Heidy. But more was sorrow. How blind she was to fall in love with such a bastard like Jack.


    Heidy came back to her senses and walked to her desk to work. She didn''t know much about administration, so she spent more time on studying. Otherwise, the Hua group would be ruined by her. The night steadily grew.


    The next morning, Heidy got up early. Even on weekends, she didn''t have the habit of lying in bed. As soon as she reached the stairway, Heidy suddenly saw the figure of Sherry, who was sneaking in the kitchen. Looking around, no one was around, Sherry took out a bag of powder from her pocket.


    At the sight of this, Heidy narrowed her eyes, turned sideways, and hid in the dark to observe her small movements. "Heidy, how dare you to let Jack insult me last night! I''ll humiliate you today. ''soon, I will let you disgrace yourself in the Hua family and see how arrogant you will be in the future.''. It''s so effective. Watch your expression. "


    After she put the ointment on the tea table, Sherry took the opportunity to leave the kitchen. Witnessing the whole process, Heidy calmly looked at her back. Heidy walked down unhurriedly and came to the kitchen. She opened the left pot lid and saw the stewing bird''s nest soup. An idea occurred to her and she said: "it''s so funny."


    An hour later, in the restaurant. As Heidy went downstairs, she saw that all people including Mary Song were presen


    t. What was more surprising was that all the servants in the villa were waiting there. Understanding what had happened, Heidy walked to the table in silence.


    Looking at her, Mary Song said coldly, "Heidy, why do you get up so late? I told everyone to wait for you."


    Hearing her question, Heidy turned her head and replied smilingly, "I''m sorry. I got up late last night. Now that everyone is here, let''s start eating. " Then Heidy picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    After having porridge, the servant brought their own desserts for each of them. It was a convention of the Hua family. After breakfast, they would serve all the desserts they liked. In order to keep beauty, Heidy always ate edible bird''s nest to fair skin.


    Taking a spoon of rice, Sherry smiled and said, "Mom, your skin is so good that there are no wrinkles. I wish I could be as young as you someday in the future. "


    Hearing her words, Mary smiled from ear to ear and said in a good mood, "Sherry, you are such a honey tongued girl. My cosmetician once said that eat collagen every day can stay young. Sherry, you are still young. You have to start eating even after a few years. "


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy smiled and said, "Today''s bird''s nest seems very delicious."


    Seeing Heidy was eating the bird''s nest, Sherry smiled deeply. "Heidy, your happiness will be over."


    After eating up the desserts, Sherry said with a smile, "since my father passed away, all of our family members have been neglected. Why don''t we have a chat today? "


    Mary nodded and agreed, "Okay, no problem. We all should have a talk. Heidy, your relationship with Jack also needs to be alleviated. "


    With a composed expression, Heidy said with a smile, "aunt, we are both grown-ups. We can solve our own problems on our own."


    Jack Xu walked to the side of Heidy and held her hand, "Heidy, we..."


    As he was speaking, Sherry suddenly made a faint sad sound. Her legs were weak and her face was red. Seeing this scene, Heidy knew that a good show was about to begin.


    With concern in Mary''s eyes, she asked, "Sherry, why is your face so red?"


    Her mouth was dry and her tongue scorched. All of a sudden, Sherry felt that her collar was a bit tight. After swallowing, Sherry said softly, "I don''t know either. I feel a little hot."


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned and asked doubtfully: "why did you suddenly get hot? You were fine just now? Jack, go to take a look. Does Sherry have a fever? "


    Just as Jack was about to object, Heidy shot a cold glance at him. Seeing this, Jack had to come to the front of Sherry. When Jack''s hands touched Sherry''s forehead, Sherry felt comfortable and trembled slightly.


    Jack soon realized something. As he was about to leave, he saw that Sherry suddenly grabbed his arm and said in a hurry, "Jack, I''m very uncomfortable..."


    Jack got rid of her hand and shouted at her, "let go of me, Sherry."


    As if Sherry hadn''t heard his threat or warning, Sherry gradually lost her mind. She lay on him and rubbed against him in pain. "Jack, your hands are so cold and your body is also cold..."


    Hearing such a direct request, the servants at present looked at each other and whispered. Seeing this, Mary said angrily, "who drugged Sherry?" As she spoke, Mary shot a questioning look at Heidy.


    Heidy spread her hands innocently and said, "Auntie, I am the last one to get up. I''ll have someone check who went into the kitchen in the morning. "


    While they were talking, a servant said in a low voice, "My lady, Miss Heidy, I saw Miss Sherry come out of the kitchen this morning. I saw her holding something in her hand. "


    Heidy opened her eyes in surprise and asked in bewilderment, "is it Sherry who drugged herself? But that was impossible. Was there something wrong with the wine? Why don''t you go to work? What are you doing here? "


    "Miss Heidy, it''s Miss Sherry. She told us to wait there." The servant answered honestly.


    Seeing that Sherry was trying to open her collar, Heidy pretended to know everything. Then Heidy said with a half-smile, "I see. You asked for it! "


    Not far away from him, Sherry lowered her head and kissed Jack randomly. "Jack, I..."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Sherry to be so bold and open-minded..." The servant whispered.


    Hearing what they were talking about, Mary suddenly felt very annoyed. She ordered, "You guys, hurry up to drag Miss. Sherry back to her room. It''s totally in a mess. " Then Mary Song left directly.


    We are going to enjoy a good play. Then Heidy said with a smile, "Have fun. I won''t disturb you." With that, she left happily. Thinking of the angry look of Sherry after she woke up, the corners of Heidy''s lips lifted up a bit.

 Chapter 22 If you want to play, you have to do a full set

    At the same time, in the mansion of Tan, Heidy stood quietly in front of the French windows, with her arms folded in front of her chest, wearing a bathrobe. She looked up at the stars in the night sky, biting her lips. Even though Jack betrayed her, she was a shameless woman as long as she slept with a man behind his back while they were not divorced.


    The sound of door knob rotating came through. Turning her head back, Heidy saw the figure of Hearst. At the sight of him, Heidy smiled, "You are coming."


    When they were talking, Hearst came over to her. He stared at her, lifted her chin with his hand and said, "you have something on your mind, don''t you?"


    Turning her head slightly, Heidy smiled slightly. In a calm tone, she answered, "nothing. Let''s begin." Then she turned around and went to the bed. It was an obligation for her.


    Hearst seemed to have figured out what she was thinking, but he didn''t say it out. Seeing her lie down, Hearst moved forward and propped his hands on the bed. It seemed that he could enter the state of being at any time.


    Looking at the man on her, Heidy became nervous again. She pointed at the crystal chandelier and asked in earnest, "Can you turn off the light?" In this way, she wouldn''t feel so humiliated.


    Without answering, Hearst switched off the light. All of a sudden, the room turned dark. Only the moonlight fell on the floor through the open curtains. "Ready?" Hearst asked in a low voice.


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy answered softly, "yes."


    At the end of the long scene, Heidy lay weakly on the bed. Unlike the last time, Hearst didn''t leave quietly. He bent over and held Heidy in the bathroom. He gently put her in the bathtub. "Thank you." Said Heidy, exhausted.


    Then he stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Seeing him leaving, Heidy opened her eyes. The shyness showed up in front of her and she whispered. "What are you thinking about? Wash yourself quickly." Heidy slapped herself in the face and began to clean.


    After she took a shower, she tidied herself up and walked out of the bathroom. When she walked out, she saw Hearst in the bedroom. Standing in front of him, Heidy smiled and said, "Mr. Tan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst replied casually, "what about the company?"


    "Not bad. Every department of the company is running smoothly. After Jack resigned, I took over his work. I''m still not used to the life here, but I''m working hard on it. It will get better after some time. " Heidy answered concisely.


    At this moment, her cell phone vibrated. Heidy took out her phone, looked at the number and looked towards Hearst. After hesitating for a few seconds, she answered the phone, "Hello, attorney Zhang."


    Hearing the content on the phone, Heidy frowned. After ending the call, she looked serious.


    With both hands in his pockets, Hearst looked into her eyes and said calmly, "just as I said before, you want to divorce. As for the property after your marriage, you will give half of the Hua Group''s shares to Jack."


    Nodding heavily, Heidy said with worry, "yes, attorney Zhang said that even if I can prove that Jack had an affair and betrayed his marriage, it can''t be the proof for robbing him of property."


    Heidy didn''t want to continue such a life, so she consulted a lawyer. She wanted to find a way to keep both the Hua group and the divorce.


    "Yes, you''re right. A cheater will only be restricted by the morality. They have equal rights in law." Said Hearst in a plain tone.


    Heidy went mad and said remorsefully, "If I had known that I would not get married at such a young age, unless Jack voluntarily gave up the property and went out of the house, as attorney Zhang said. Otherwise, he would still be the owner of the Hua group. Jack was an ambitious man. How could he be willing to give up everything. But now, I am still worried that he will divorce me. "


    Seeing the baffled look on her face, Hearst said in a low voice, "For the time being, Jack won''t ask for a divorce. What the Xu family wants is not only half of the shares of the Hua group. So it is not impossible for him to give up voluntarily. "


    Heidy looked at him doubtfully, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, "really? What can I do? "


    Seeing her frowning, he thought of her sexy body under him. Hearst raised his hand and caressed her cheek, saying, "Do you really want to know?"


    A warm feeling came from her face. With a heartbeat, Heidy replied softly, "yes."


    "Kiss me." Said Hearst in a plain tone.


    What? Heidy was dumbfounded for a few seconds and looked at his smiling eyes. Thinking of that they had already had intimate contact, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. Heidy lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "is that okay?"


    As her scent swept past him, Hearst raised one corner of his lips and said, "not enough." Then, all of a sudden, Hearst moved forward. Heidy was forced to lean against the French window by instinct. Before she could open her mouth, Hearst had already got over her body and kissed her on her lips.


    With masculine air being around her nose, Heidy widened her eyes in astonishment. Why did she talk about Hearst so passionately tonight? Before she figured it out, Heidy had already deepened his plunder of the city and taken away her breath from her mouth.


    Heidy didn''t know how long it took. With her legs weak and limp in his arms. She couldn''t breathe, and Hearst didn''t let go of her until she was almost out of breath. Rubbing her lips with his finger pulps, Hearst said hoarsely, "the skills in kissing are needed to be improved again."


    Heidy gasped, her cheeks flushed, and looked at him coquettishly. "Mr. Tan, we just have an agreement to have a child. How can you keep kissing me?"


    Looking at her reproachful eyes, Hearst found her kind of cute. Looking into her eyes, Hearst replied calmly, "if you want to do it, do it."


    The corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched, and her forehead was covered with a few black lines. After Heidy came to her senses, she changed the subject tactfully, "can you tell me what can I do?"


    With his long arms around her waist, Hearst supported her and said calmly, "Find out what Jack can do to you."


    Hearing this, a hint of disappointment flashed in the eyes of Heidy, "what could he do to make him give up voluntarily? Just as you said, the Xu family is determined to get the Hua group. I am sure that Jack won''t let them down because of his secret. As far as I know, Jack always wants to get the management right of JA group. "


    Hearst still looked calm. Then he said slowly, "if that secret is serious enough that he may be expelled from the Xu family? At that time, is half of the shares of the Hua group more important than the Xu family''s? "


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and asked, "what is it?"


    Speaking of which, Hearst didn''t answer directly, but said lightly, "I''ll take care of it. We don''t have enough evidence. It will take some time. "


    For reasons she couldn''t tell, Heidy believed that he was confident as long as Hearst said in that way. Thinking of this, Heidy nodded to greet him, "Thank you, Mr. Tan."


    Hearst placed his hand on her belly, and said with a meaningful look in his eyes, "you want to thank me, but please carry my baby for me as soon as possible."


    With her cheeks flushed, Heidy nodded softly, "Okay, I''ll take care of my body and try to get pregnant as soon as possible. In fact, being pregnant with you is a relief to me, and I don''t need to endure the psychological suffering any more. "


    Getting her point, Hearst held her cold hand and said, "I''ll drive you home." Then, before she could say anything else, he held her hand and went downstairs.


    Heidy wanted to draw her hand back, but she gave up at the thought of his help. If it were not for the man in front of her, she must have led a more difficult life. Thinking of this, Heidy felt grateful to zed.


    She walked out of the villa and went to the garage. Then she met assistant Liu, who just came to the villa. Assistant Liu''s jaw almost dropped when he saw their hands.


    Taking notice of assistant Liu''s eyes, Heidy got rid of his hand and said with a smile, "excuse me, sir. I''ll go back first. See you later." Then she opened the door and sat on the driver''s seat. She fastened her seat belt, stepped on the gas, started the engine and drove away quickly.


    Seeing her leave, Hearst said to assistant Liu, "besides, I need more details and evidence about what happened two years ago."


    Assistant Liu came over to Hearst and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, it seems that you pay more attention to miss Hua''s thing recently."


    "Really?" Hearst raised his eyebrows and explained, "I just don''t want the Hua group to be destroyed so easily. It''s not good for me. " Then, Hearst stood up and walked back to his room.


    Looking at him, assistant Liu whispered, "Boss is really weird. If it had been in the past, he wouldn''t have explained anything to me." Thinking of this, assistant Liu ran after her with the documents in his hands.

 Chapter 23 the man who borrow your belly

    It was a special day for Heidy on July 9th. Two years ago, she and Jack officially got married. However, she was unable to feel the happiness in the past on her wedding anniversary this year.


    Heidy walked slowly in her four inch high heels, walking around the vast campus. Heidy just stood there, watching the students passing by. She walked to the hibiscus Lake unconsciously. Looking at the willows far away, Heidy could not help but stop talking.


    She recalled a very long time ago, where she met Jack four years ago. It was the first time they met each other. Jack Xu was leaning against the willow, breeze blowing his hair. At that time, he liked to laugh happily. Hearing his words, Heidy''s heart skipped a beat. After they made eye contact, Jack walked towards her with a smile, as if he was walking in the sunlight.


    With a little romantic atmosphere when meeting for the first time, Heidy had never thought that such unintentional meeting would usher in her first marriage. At that time, she was eighteen years old, adorable and lovely. She had no experience in love and was easily captured by him.


    Drawing herself away from the past, Heidy smiled bitterly. She turned away and went on walking. The campus was filled with so many memories of her and Jack. When she walked past them again, she couldn''t find her heart anymore. What had happened during this period of time still shattered her heart.


    For the whole day, Heidy immersed herself in the past. She had been despaired of him, but when she thought that he slept with other women, she still felt heartbroken. She thought she was still not strong enough.


    After leaving the school, Heidy walked slowly on the street. Her hands were drooping beside her body, and the warm wind blew her face. It was getting dark but Heidy was not in a hurry to go home.


    She took her phone out of her bag and turned it on. There were several missed calls. Heidy texted back her comments one by one. Heidy went blank for a moment when she saw the note of Jack. Finally, she pressed the dial key and asked coldly, "what''s up?"


    On the other side of the phone, Jack said softly, "Heidy, today is our wedding anniversary. Could you please give me a chance to talk about it?"


    It turned out that she still remembered it. Heidy said lightly, "there''s no need to talk between us."


    "I know you are still blaming me. I don''t care. I will wait for you no matter how long it takes. Heidy, my love for you will never change. " Jack said emotionally.


    Without any response, Heidy hung up the phone and put it back to her bag. Heidy was tired of listening to his lie every day. She stood by the side of the road and was about to hail a taxi. Suddenly, a car slowly stopped in front of her.


    The car window was rolled down slowly, and the face of Hearst came into view. At the sight of him, astonishment flashed in Heidy''s eyes but soon disappeared. She smiled and said, "Mr. Tan, nice to meet you."


    Then Hearst turned to look at Heidy, and said, "where are you going? Let me drive you there."


    Shaking her head, Heidy replied with a smile, "don''t bother. I''ll be waiting for someone here." Subconsciously, Heidy didn''t want to talk to him too much.


    Talking about this, Hearst didn''t say anything. He just stared at her eyes. It seemed that he had read her mind. Then he said calmly, "Okay, drive."


    Watching the car slowly disappear from her sight, Heidy breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, a taxi stopped and she opened the door. "Let''s get drunk." Said Heidy lightly, leaning against her seat.


    Soon, the taxi stopped at the door of the bar. Thinking of her encounter with Jack and other beauties last time, Heidy took a deep breath. Today was her wedding anniversary. This was the only place she could think of.


    After paying the bill, Heidy carried her bag and walked towards the door of the bar. Suddenly, Heidy caught a glimpse of the familiar Ferrari, so she stopped. She stiffened, paused for a few seconds, and turned around slowly. Staring at the familiar license plate not far away, Heidy walked towards the car out of control.


    As they were getting closer and closer, the figure in the car became clearer and clearer. Suddenly, Heidy opened her eyes and gasped for air. Inside the car, incredible things were taking place. And the man with his back to her, even if he turned into ash, she could still recognize him.


    In the closed room, Jack did shameful things with another woman. Meanwhile, Heidy clenched her fists tightly with her drooping side.


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy took out her phone and dialed Jack''s number. The familiar ringtone seemed to come from the car. He was not very close, but she heard him clearly. Then, a hoarse and panting voice was heard by Jack, "Hello, Heidy."


    "Where are you?" Said Heidy, pretendi


    ng to be calm.


    Jack answered without hesitation, "I''m on business. Heidy, I''ll call you later."


    Without answering, Heidy hung up the phone and bit her lips tightly.


    It never occurred to her that she would see her husband sleep with another woman again. More shocking. She had been a little guilty before, but now it was gone. But her eyes were still wet with tears.


    "Is he the man you''re waiting for?" A deep voice came just when she was having a difficult time


    Hearing the voice, Heidy turned her head uneasily, just meeting his gaze. Before she could wipe the tears off her face, he had seen her clearly. Heidy quickly collected herself and wiped away her tears leisurely. Then she said calmly, "he doesn''t deserve it. I''m not a fool."


    "To put it simply, at this moment, you care about him in your heart." Said Hearst peacefully.


    Staring at the exciting scene, she took many pictures of them. Then, Heidy said coldly, "before today, my heart has been broken into pieces. Now, I want to change my heart into a diamond one. From today on, he can''t make me sad any more. As for me, I won''t let him continue to be so confident. "


    As she was about to walk up to him and expose his lie, she was gripped by Hearst''s wrist. Seeing the severe look on his face, Hearst said calmly, "it won''t do you any good if you want to break up with me. The two results: first, you would divorce Jack directly. Second, he knows you can''t get divorced, so he can do it more unscrupulously. He will do more horrible things to the Hua group. "


    Hearing his analysis, Heidy fell into silence. Just as he said, no matter which kind of the result was good for her. "What else can I do? I am not willing to accept that. " Said Heidy, gritting her teeth.


    Looking at the Ferrari, and seeing the same expression on Hearst''s face, he answered as usual, "half a month later."


    Hearst didn''t speak clearly. Heidy understood what he meant. Looking at him, Heidy nodded, "OK, I believe you."


    Taking a deep look at the man who was still struggling, Heidy turned around and walked towards the bar. Standing there, Hearst watched her leaving and squinted his eyes. He said nothing and followed her.


    In the bar, Heidy sat in the corner, drinking one after another. Across from her, Hearst looked at her calmly. He knew she was anesthetic, but he didn''t stop her. It''s better to vent something.


    Tears blurred her eyes. During this period, she had been trying hard to put a restraint on her emotions. Today, she finally released her anger completely. "You bastard, Jack. The last second you called me and said you loved me, the next second you make love with another man. He regarded me as a fool Burp! Playing tricks! "


    Seeing that, Hearst raised his glass and said lightly, "you are really silly."


    Placing the wine glass heavily on the table, Heidy said in a hurry and mischievous tone, "I''m not silly. I''m just an idiot. I knew he hurt my heart again and again, and told myself I didn''t care. But every time, I felt that he did this for me because I had a child with another man. I was also responsible for it. Because of that, I always tell myself that it''s not all his fault... "


    Hearing her explanation, something flashed through Hearst''s eyes, "do you hate that man?"


    Heidy looked at him with her confused eyes and asked: "who is that man?"


    "Someone borrowed your belly." Hearst stated concisely.


    Heidy kept silent and stunned for a while. After a long time, Heidy said bitterly, "what right do I have to hate him? He didn''t force me to sell my uterus, but I needed money. Do you think I am shameless? Do such a thing for money. "


    The bitterness in her heart continued to spread. Heidy picked up her glass and drank it in one gulp. Tears flowed down her cheeks. Heidy then said in self-mockery, "I just thought that I was too shameless. Maybe I could have thought of another way, but I chose..." Every time she thought of this, she felt it was a shame for her.


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst asked in a low voice, "what will you do if you meet the man again?"


    She was a little confused and her vision became blurred. Placing one hand on her head, she murmured, "I hope I will never see him again for the rest of my life. But even if I meet him, so what? I don''t know him... "


    Hearing that, Hearst frowned slightly, looking at the drunk Heidy on the table. "It seems that you don''t want to see me." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Seeing that she was drunk, he came over to her and bent over to hold her in his arms. Then he steadily walked outside. The driver opened the door for them and asked, "where are we going, sir?"


    Holding Heidy in his arms, Hearst sat in the back seat and then sat next to her. Noticing that she was unconscious, he paused for a few seconds and then said, "go home."

 Chapter 24 it seems that I have a crush on you

    Waking up in the middle of the night, Heidy slowly opened her eyes and looked at the dark environment, losing her mind for a moment. Under the moonlight, Heidy looked down at her silk nightgown and panicked, her eyes wide open. "Am I bullied by bad guys?" Thinking of this possibility, Heidy''s heart was beating fast.


    Turning on the bedside lamp, Heidy finally set her mind at rest when she saw the simple and cold room layout. At this moment, she understood the situation.


    Heidy uncovered the quilt and walked to the French window barefoot. Watching the moonlight falling on the ground through the glass, Heidy remained silent. Sobering up, Heidy smiled with self-mockery on thinking of the reason why she got drunk.


    She opened the French window and walked to the balcony. In silence, Heidy stood there with her arms folded. It was cold at night. She was only in her thin pajamas and her body trembled with cold. But she still stood there stubbornly. Only the cold could make her clear headed. After what had happened today, she had put her heart down thoroughly and would not feel sad for him anymore.


    Just as she was immersed in her own world, a deep voice sounded, "are you awake?"


    Hearing this, Heidy turned around and looked at the man behind her. Stunned for a few seconds, she sincerely said, "thank you, Mr. Tan. It''s a coincidence that you are the one who shows up beside me these days when I''m in a difficult position. "


    With a blank face, Hearst didn''t say anything. He just came over to her. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and pulled her into his arms. "No dinners!" Ordered Hearst.


    Hearing that, Heidy smiled and said, "Mr. Tan, are you worrying about me? Don''t worry. I won''t die. "


    Seeing that she said calmly, Hearst frowned. He frowned and said seriously, "since you are going to give birth to the baby for me, I don''t want the baby to have any problem. It''s not good for the baby to suffer from alcoholism during pregnancy. "


    Raising her head to look at him and listening to his explanation, Heidy said with self-mockery, "yes, we only have a relationship of interests. Okay, I''ll listen to you. I won''t drink. " With that, Heidy moved his hand from her waist.


    Hearst could feel the coldness from her palms. Seeing that, something flashed through Hearst''s eyes. "Are you cold?"


    Heidy was about to answer, but she saw only Hearst holding her hand with a poker face, bowing his head, rubbing her hand and blaming, "are you a pig? It''s cold at night. Why don''t you put on your clothes? "


    Strangely, her heart was warm. Since her father passed away, no one had shown any concern for her except for Jessica. Thinking of the present situation, Heidy said lightly, "sometimes I thought it would be nice if I could die for my father. In this way, I won''t have to live a hard life. "


    Hearing this, Hearst said calmly, "life or death are not up to you."


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy asked the man in front of her, "Mr. Tan, why do you help me like this? Are you my father''s friend when I saw you in the cemetery last time? "


    Rubbing her hands, Hearst started to take off his coat and put it on her. "I help you, not all for you," he said lightly


    "Then why do you insist on having a baby with me?" Heidy continued asking.


    Noticing her change, Hearst fell into silence. Suddenly, Hearst lowered his head and looked at her. With that, Heidy took a step back nervously and leaned against the railing.


    He put his hands on the railing and trapped her in his arms. Then Hearst bent over and leaned over to her. As Heidy watched his lips coming closer and closer, her heart could not help beating faster.


    Seeing that they were about to kiss, Heidy closed her eyes carefully. After a while, seeing her lips still not falling, Heidy opened her eyes and saw the smiling face of him. Suddenly realizing that she was teased, Heidy blushed and pushed him away reflectively.


    Seeing her being shy, Hearst was suddenly in a good mood. Then he stepped forward and grabbed her chin with one of his fingers. Hearst teased, "you want me to kiss you?"


    With her cheeks flushed, Heidy said guiltily: "no, I''m just a little sleepy If there is nothing else, I will go to bed first. " Before he finished, she pushed him away and ran to the room. Standing in the bedroom, Heidy suddenly paused.


    Then, with one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Hearst stood beside her and said in a low voice, "I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight." Without giving her a chance to refuse, he left in an indifferent manner.


    Watching Hearst leave, Heidy said in a grateful tone. If he hadn''t brought her back tonight, what would have happened to her? She shook her head and walked to the bedroom without thinking. You''d better not touch these things


    When the warm morning sunlight fell on her cheeks, Heidy felt itchy. She


    slowly opened her eyes. She stared at the ceiling blankly for a few seconds and then got up, heading to the bathroom. She was familiar with all the decorations in this room.


    After washing up, Heidy found a shopping box on the coffee table. Heidy opened the box and saw a dress in the same style as the one she wore yesterday. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t find the difference.


    Thinking of this, Heidy chuckled, "I didn''t expect him to be so thoughtful." As she said, she took the box to the locker room.


    After changing her clothes and standing in front of the mirror for a few seconds, Heidy turned around and walked out of the room. When she reached the stairway, she saw Hearst talking on the phone in the living room.


    When she was hesitating to wait for him to make the phone call, she heard him say in a cold voice, "honey, I''ll be back soon. You have to be good these days. "


    Opening her eyes slightly, Heidy was stunned. Hearing him calling her in an intimate way over the phone, Heidy guessed that the woman on the phone must be the one he loved so much? She had always been curious that how could such an excellent man not have any woman by his side. Now she realized that she might be overthinking.


    At the moment, what kind of person was she? As the heiress of the Hua group, what a shame? You are worse than your lover. You are just a tool to deliver the baby. It was ashamed enough to betray her uterus, but now she had betrayed her body. Her life was destined to be a joke.


    But she had no room for regret. It was her own choice. With tears welling up in her eyes, Heidy raised her head and tried to wipe away the bitterness. Now, she had no right to be sad. She looked up at the ceiling and didn''t calm down until she felt better.


    Then, Hearst hung up with a tender smile on his face. Heidy noticed his change and understood why he was smiling gently.


    Seeing her come downstairs, Hearst asked her in a calm voice, "you woke up?"


    Standing opposite him, Heidy bowed to him and said with a smile, "Well, I''m sorry to bother you last night."


    Noticing a hint of alienation from her, he looked into her eyes and replied in a low voice, "no need."


    "It''s late now. I have to go to work. Bye!" Heidy nodded politely and left.


    Then Hearst stood up and walked over to her. "I''ll drive you home," he said calmly


    Shaking her head, Heidy said politely, "Mr. Tan, I''ve already bothered you a lot. Please don''t..."


    "It''s the hillside villa area. There''s no taxi here. If you want to walk down the mountain, I won''t mind. " Said Hearst in a plain tone.


    Looking at his carefree expression, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched. Then she bit the lips and said, "then I have to bother you."


    Without saying anything, Hearst suddenly held her hand and went outside. Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and looked at his slender fingers, absent-minded for a moment. She couldn''t be too close to Hearst? After all, they were just partners.


    On their way to the company, Heidy and Hearst kept silent. Heidy looked out of the window but didn''t look into the car. And as for Hearst, he was driving calmly without looking at her too.


    When their car arrived near the Hua group, Hearst slowly stalled the car. When Heidy was about to get out of the car, Hearst held her hand and said, "Heidy."


    "What?" Hearing how he addressed her, Heidy was in a daze and looked at him in confusion.


    Hearst stared at her eyes and said nothing. Thinking of the phone call just now, Hearst''s heart skipped a beat. "You and Jack..." There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Looking into his eyes, Heidy said with a light smile, "I''m sober and give up." The three simple words had already shown her love for Jack.


    With a simple answer, he continued in a steady tone, "we are still investigating the case, and we have gotten some preliminary evidence."


    Understanding his meaning, she said sincerely, "Mr. Tan, if you can persuade Jack to divorce without asking for anything, I''m willing to give you 10% of shares as a token of my appreciation."


    Hearing her words, he smiled and said, "I told you I''ll help you. It depends on your mood. I don''t care about the stock. "


    "I know you have a strong family background, so I don''t care about the stock and profit. But this is my heart. Once I terminate the cooperation with you, I don''t want to owe you anything else. " Said Heidy in a polite yet distant tone.


    Hearst couldn''t help but frown at her words. Before he could say anything, Heidy moved his hand away and got off the car. Hearst didn''t stop her. He just stared at her back.


    Seeing her receding figure, Hearst felt that he had changed his mind. His feelings for Heidy were not as simple as they used to be. "It seems that I have a crush on you." Said Hearst with a smile. He didn''t resist such feelings.

 Chapter 25 you want me to please you

    Arriving at the Hua group, as soon as Heidy walked out of the elevator, she saw assistant Chen was about to make a phone call in a hurry. When he saw her come, he let out a sigh of relief and said, "President, you''re finally here. There are two representatives of two companies waiting for you in the reception room."


    Confused, she looked at him and asked, "is it serious?"


    "It''s not that serious, but it''s a big deal. These two companies are the ones who signed the contract with us last year, and it was also the focus of their cooperation. The cooperation between the two sides was good. They had already renewed the agreement last month. Now they said they wanted to cancel the cooperation because Jack. Xu has been dismissed. " The manager said quickly.


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned. When she walked to the reception room, she saw two men in black suits sitting there. Seeing her coming, both of them stood up and nodded. "Hello, Miss. Hua."


    Standing in front of them, Heidy said smilingly, "I heard that you two come here to discuss the contract extension with our Hua Group on behalf of your own companies. Am I right?"


    The man in dark blue suit said in an apologetic tone, "Preident Wang said your company''s development direction was different from our company''s, so we intended to cancel the contract."


    "So does president Wu." The man in the grey suit said.


    Looking at them, Heidy smiled and said, "We are heading in the opposite direction? As we were applying to the development plan of the Hua group, we carried out the same goal as we did last year. This reason seemed to be a little far fetched. You two, we can sit down and have a chat. "


    With a gesture of stopping her, the man in the black suit politely said, "no, we''re in a hurry. To tell you the truth, president Hua, the reason why president Wang made this decision is that you fired president Xu. We don''t know yet about president Hua''s working ability. Our company won''t take any risk. There may be a chance of cooperation in the future. "


    Hearing their reasons, Heidy still smiled and said calmly, "although president Xu left the company, we still have more outstanding industry elites to join our team. If they wanted to cooperate with each other, they would depend not only on the company''s leader, but also on the company''s strength. I don''t think I need to explain to you how influential the Hua group is. "


    The man in grey suit said with a slight smile, "of course we know the strength of the Hua group, but president Wu''s meaning is very clear. If president Xu can''t return to the position of general manager, the cooperation between our two companies has to be cancelled. If president Xu comes, we can sign the contract at any time. President Hua, I have some work to do. Excuse me. "


    Then she left straight away, leaving no chance for Heidy to say no. "That''s exactly what president Wang wants to say. With president Xu in the Hua group, we can rest assured. I hope we can cooperate with you again. " The man in dark suit said and left.


    Seeing the result, Heidy frowned. "President Hua, the Hua Group mainly involves the real estate development and construction, and these two companies are the relatively large-sized material companies in city A. If we cancel the cooperation with them, it will have a great impact on the Hua group. "


    With her brows wrinkled, Heidy was about to speak when director Wang said, "President Hua, I think we can get president Xu back."


    Following the voice, Heidy said with a smile, "Director Wang, we have discussed it in the board of directors."


    Director Wang came to her and said with a serious expression, "I didn''t expect that president Xu''s leaving would have such a great impact on the company. After all, president Xu is your husband. It was understandable for him to return to the company. More importantly, it is for the interests of the company. "


    "Everybody wants the company to benefit. My father founded the Hua group and I think the wish to prosper it is not less than director Wang," Said Heidy quietly.


    Looking at her, director Wang smiled and said, "I know you did it for our company, but if you don''t have the leadership ability..."


    Anna narrowed her eyes and looked at him with a slight smile, "director Wang, have you forgotten our gambling before? I don''t think my ability of leadership will be questioned by director Wang. If director Wang really think that I will be a burden to the company, I don''t mind buying your shares at the price of twice the market price. So you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Seeing that she was going to buy the shares in double, director Wang hesitated. She might have the confidence to win. Thinking of the bet, director Wang compromised. "Well, I won''t mention it again. The revenue of the next quarter was much lower than before. If so, president Hua didn''t know how to explain to the board of directors. That''s all I want to say. Hope you conduct yourself well. "


    After saying that, director Wang left the office too. Seeing him leave, Heidy kicked on the sofa angrily and said with a dark face, "I''m so angry. Everyone is trying to make me angry. You want Jack to come back? No way! "


    It took her great efforts to get rid of this malignant


    tumor in Hua group. Heidy would not allow him to come back again no matter what cost. At that time, it would not be easy to get rid of it.


    It took her the whole morning to be busy at work. Several companies proposed not to renew the contracts. When the flames of anger broke out at the same time, Heidy wasn''t stupid enough to think that it was a coincidence.


    Back to the Hua family, as soon as she walked to the porch, she saw Jack blocking her way. He questioned, "Heidy, why didn''t you go home last night?"


    Looking at his expression, Heidy sneered, "I don''t need to report to you where I go."


    Hearing this, Jack looked at her angrily, grabbed her wrist and shouted, "yesterday is our wedding anniversary!"


    "Jack Xu, do you know it''s a wedding anniversary? You know what you have done. " Said Heidy coldly, shaking off his hand.


    Upon hearing this, a tinge of astonishment flashed across Jack''s eyes. "What did you say?"


    She found some photos from her phone and put them in front of him. After reading the content of the photo, Jack''s face suddenly turned pale. Looking at him with satisfaction, Heidy said contemptuously, "you have to change a secret place, so as not to humiliate ourselves." Saying that, she went upstairs without looking back.


    After a long while, Jack came to his sense and started to chase after her. Seeing that she was about to go back to her room, he immediately blocked the door and asked, "you know everything?"


    Unwilling to talk to him, she pushed him away coldly. Just as she was about to close the door, Jack suddenly stated, "Heidy Hua, even if you know I have an affair, so what? Now, you have to repair the relationship between you and me. "


    As soon as she heard him, she stopped. With her eyes slightly open, she looked at him in disbelief, "what did you say?"


    With a smile on his lips, Yingjie said, "Catherine, if I divorce you now, I will own half of the shares of the Hua group and the property of the Hua family. If you don''t want to give it to me, you can please me. "


    These days, Yingjie begged for Hua Jing''s forgiveness in hope that she could accept him again. However, no matter how hard he tried, Catherine said coldly. Upon seeing those pictures, Yingjie knew her heart was already broken. Since he couldn''t get her heart, he must get her!


    Looking at the strange face, Heidy was speechless. She said word by word, "you want me To please you? "


    Clenching her chin, Jack lowered his head and said in a low voice, "yes, as long as I don''t divorce, you can keep Hua family safe. Heidy, I''m willing to love you. " After that, Jack lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Eyes wide open, Heidy couldn''t believe what she just heard. Seeing that Jack pressed her directly on the door and kissed her, and his hands fell on her clothes restlessly. The picture of him and another woman having sex last night flashed through her mind unconsciously. Suddenly, a sense of nausea came to her.


    She tried to push him away with all her strength, but she failed. She lifted her foot vigorously and kicked at his vital parts. Taking advantage of his grief, Heidy turned around, bent over and leaned against the board, retching in pain.


    As Jack saw her behavior, his eyes were burning and his chest heaving. "Do you think I''m sick?"


    She retched so painfully that her eyes were even wet. After a while, Heidy stood up and looked at him, "don''t touch me. It''s so dirty. Being kissed by you is like eating half a fly, which makes me feel sick. "


    Hearing her humiliation, Jack tightly pinched her wrist as if he were going to crush her bones. Said Heidy, gritting her teeth to endure the pain. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll divorce you? At that time, you will lose half of your property. " Jack stared at Heidy and threatened her.


    "In that case, I will expose the photos of your infidelity, and the fact that you and Sherry murdered me together at my father''s funeral. If you dare to rob my property, I will destroy you! " Said Heidy in a warning tone.


    With a livid face, Jack pushed her away with great force. And then she fell to the ground heavily. Looking at her in anger, Jack suddenly sneered, "even if you push me too hard, I won''t show mercy. The gossip media would be interested in your helping another child. "


    Before he finished his words, Heidy looked at him in astonishment, her face extremely pale. Looking at her face with satisfaction, Jack folded his hands over his chest and said arrogantly, "I give you a week to consider. In a week, take a shower and send yourself to my bed. As long as I''m satisfied, I won''t get a divorce. Otherwise, I will not only take the property of the Hua family, but also destroy you! "


    After that, Jack left with a smirk. Heidy was seated on the ground with white fingertips. She bit her lip tightly with her eyes wide open. The lovers who once loved each other had now come to threaten and kill each other.


    Enduring the pain on her ankle, Heidy stood up and looked at the door. Thinking of the threat from Jack just now, she clenched her fists tightly with her drooping body. Now he took away all her care for the property of the Hua family. "I won''t let you get what you want. I will destroy you." Heidy said word by word.

 Chapter 26 whats your relationship with Noah

    In the CEO Office of Hua group, Heidy looked at the documents on the desk in a fret. She angrily threw the documents on the ground and kept breathing to calm herself down. Heidy had been exhausted taking over the Hua group. Not to mention the trouble maker now.


    Those who had cooperated with the other companies all proposed not to renew or terminate the contracts. Everyone wanted to drive her to death. What''s more, this event was widely reported by the media. It was impossible for her to be totally unaffected by others.


    Assistant Chen came to the office and found the documents on the ground. She bent down to pick them up and placed them on the desk. "President, don''t worry too much. The development of the Jing City is in progress. By the time the construction is completed smoothly, no one will say that the CEO is not competent enough. "


    Heidy rubbed her temples and said helplessly, "I''m afraid that the Hua group may be ruined by someone with hidden agenda before the project hasn''t been completed" She knew that the accident must have something to do with the JA group. However, she seemed to be unable to do that.


    Just then, his secretary came in and said respectfully, "President, the president of the J.Y group, president Yan is here."


    What? With a confused look, Heidy stood up. Out of the office, she saw a tall man, with one hand in his trousers pocket, looking around the arrangement of the reception room casually. She remembered him. She walked up to him and greeted with a smile, "Hello, president Yan."


    Following the sound, Noah looked to the direction of the voice and saw her, and her smile deepened. "President Hua, your sudden visit today won''t make you blame me, will it?"


    With a friendly smile on her face, Heidy replied, "of course not. Our company is a cooperative partner. I''m so honored to have you here. I wonder why you are here today. "


    "I want to pay a visit to the project invested by our company in Jing City. I wonder if president Hua is willing to be with you. " Noah smiled and said.


    Though Heidy couldn''t understand what he meant, she still smiled and said, "of course" Noah is Hearst''s friend, and she and Hearst have a cooperative relationship. She knew that Noah wouldn''t hurt her. Thinking of this, Heidy walked to the elevator with Noah.


    Soon, they arrived at the development area of Jing City. The two of them brought different person in charge of their own company and made an inspection tour of Jing City. "You must be very curious about why I suddenly appear." Noah smiled and said.


    "I think someone must have instructed you to come here." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Raising her eyebrows, Noah nodded her head and said jokingly, "not bad. Hearst asked me to help you solve a little trouble."


    Hearing his words, Heidy said in a rising tone, "Oh?"


    But Noah didn''t make it clear to her. So he said in a mysterious voice, "you''ll know it soon. You know, Hearst cares about you so much."


    Seeing that he was suggesting something else, Heidy still had a faint smile on her face, "Mr. Tan is a good partner."


    "Just join hands?" Noah asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Heidy looked at him and asked with a smile, "or what?"


    Noah shrugged his shoulders and said slowly, "it''s a long and profound path."


    They had patrolled the development project of the Jing City. When they left together, they saw dozens of media reporters appeared in front of them and surrounded them. Seeing this, Heidy was confused.


    A reporter put the microphone in front of Noah and asked him with a smile, "Mr. Yan, I heard that you and Miss. Hua were inspecting the development of the Jing City together. Will it be risky or gambling for you to invest one hundred million in the Hua group? "


    Hearing the journalist''s words, Heidy''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and soon became smooth.


    "Of course not. Although president Hua is young, he is very good at business. Recently, we have made a deep cooperation. I also clearly feel how powerful the Hua group is as a well-known enterprise. All of these will make me more confident in our cooperation. " Said Noah with a smile.


    Some reporters took the notes quickly and asked again, "I heard that there are many companies doubting president Hua management ability. What do you think, president Yan?"


    Noah smiled brightly and said to Heidy, "President. Hua, people misunderstood you. As far as I concerned, president Hua has a very deep view on management. I was worried before the cooperation, but after a talk with president Hua, I felt that all my worries were unnecessary. "


    Hearing him talking nonsense in a serious tone, Heidy suddenly understood what he meant. It seemed that he was rescuing her from the recent chaos. "President Yan is a good partner. I''m so happy to work with you." Said Heidy with a smile.


    "President Hua, you stole my lines." Noah joked.


    As they got along, the journalists continued, "I heard that many companies have refused to cooperate with the Hua Group recently. What do you think, president Yan?"


    In astonishment, Noah turned to Heidy and said, "is that true? It seemed that there were many people with short vision. The Hua group is the most important partner of our company. To show our sincerity, we take our stand here. And w


    e, the J.Y group, will not cooperate with any companies that are not friendly with the Hua group. "


    As Noah said, the journalists'' cameras were turned on. "I think those are just rumors. The Hua group is still willing to cooperate with you. It''s our great honor to have your support. " Heidy nodded politely.


    "I will inform the relevant authority to deal with this matter. We have something else to do. Let''s stop here. " Noah said affirmatively and made a gesture of welcome. Nodding her head, Heidy took the lead in leaving.


    Within half a day, the news concerning the friendly cooperation between the JY group and the Hua group took the main page. As for some companies that had cancelled their cooperation with the Hua group, they were afraid that they would be blacklisted by the JY group, so they actively asked for cooperation. Their previous crisis was resolved in this way. And their plan fell through.


    In the Xu''s mansion, Heidy stood there, smiling faintly at the couple opposite her. "Heidy, what''s your relationship with Noah from the JY group?" Asked Jacob Xu.


    Looking at Jacob''s livid face, Heidy smiled and said, "President Yan is an important partner of our company"


    "Just this relationship? Now a man is going to help you out. You must be a close friend. " Said Jacob Xu coldly.


    When Heidy was attacked, without the help of the JY group, the Hua group would have fallen into his hands long ago. But this time, the JY group stepped in, as they were close to success. Both accidents were by no means coincidents.


    Before Heidy could say something, the servant suddenly said, "Sir, madam, Mr. Tan is here."


    Mrs. Xu asked in surprise, "why is he here? Let him in. "


    Soon, Hearst Tan appeared in the dining room. After he walked into the living room, he saw what was going on in there. Hearst frowned and said, "it seems that I shouldn''t come here at the right time."


    Mrs. Xu immediately stood up and said with a smile, "of course not. Come on, sit down."


    Glancing at Heidy, Hearst nodded and sat down on the sofa. At the sight of him, Heidy was dumbfounded for a few seconds, but soon she came to herself. "Dad, not everyone likes to hit someone when he is down. Not everyone covets the Hua group, and they want to take it away from me. "


    Noticing that she was referring to something, Jacob stood up from the chair and asked, "are you pointing at the mulberry and abusing the locust?"


    Looking at him innocently, Heidy asked in confusion, "Dad, why are you so agitated? I didn''t mean anything else. I was just saying my opinion. "


    With a snort, Jacob said coldly, "Heidy, explain your relationship with Noah clearly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for kicking you out of the Xu family and making Jack divorce you. You know the consequences. "


    Hearing his threat, Heidy clenched her fists. She dug her nails into her flesh, causing labor pains. She knew that if she did not make it clear today, Jacob would definitely make use of it.


    Just as she was pondering on how to explain it, Hearst opened his mouth calmly, "I heard that Miss Hua had ever shown a debt of gratitude to Noah, the CEO of J.Y group. I wonder if it is true. "


    With a surprised look flashing in their eyes, they began to fix their eyes on Hearst. "Really? How did you know? " Mrs. Xu asked curiously.


    "I met Noah several times. I saw this news today and accidentally saw it. He said that Miss Hua was kind-hearted and she had helped him when he was in difficulty. " Said Hearst in a plain tone.


    Mrs. Xu said in confusion, "how can I believe such kind of gossip? No one is so good that they will spend billions of money to help out when they are in difficulty. Are you insane?"


    Looking at her, Hearst said with an evil smile, "help me with a drop of water, but return the whole spring. Not everyone likes to be ungrateful. "


    Seeing the coldness in his eyes, Mrs. Xu was inexplicably nervous. She smiled and said, "that''s right."


    Jacob looked at Heidy with obviously suspicious and said, "Is that so? Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    Eventually, Heidy understood why Hearst appeared in her life? It was not easy for the man to foresee what Jacob was going to do.


    Heidy looked at Jacob and smiled, "yes, I did. It''s just a small thing, so don''t mention it. I won''t let go of those who have instigated those companies to terminate our cooperation with our company. Dad, how about you help me find that man? Let''s see who''s coveting the property of the Hua family. "


    Jacob''s face changed, but he quickly replied calmly, "Okay, I''ll help you. Anyway, your father and I were friends when we were alive. "


    "Yeah, I have some materials in my hands. After this thing is all investigated, I will expose it to the public. In case someone who looks dignified and plays dirty tricks behind the scenes. " Said Heidy smilingly.


    Jacob narrowed his eyes and looked at her cunningly. His intuition told him that Heidy was not as easy to fool like Jack said.


    Heidy then cast a glance at Hearst, and their eyes met. The corners of Heidy''s mouth changed a little, and she looked away calmly. "Since there is nothing important, I will go back first." Heidy nodded politely and left proudly.


    Then Hearst looked at her back, with a meaningful look in his eyes.

 Chapter 27 I want to kiss you

    After the parting with Jack last time, Heidy has been treating him like a stranger these days. As the time given by Jack was shorter and shorter, Heidy felt nervous.


    At dusk, Heidy went downstairs with her handbag. At the sight of her, Mary Song smiled, "Heidy, why do you always go out at night recently?"


    Heidy''s heart thumped, but she still calmly answered, "If I won''t go out, do I make myself unhappy at home?"


    Knowing what she meant, Mary didn''t continue the topic. She smiled and said, "Heidy, I want 100000 dollars from the accountant today. The accountant said that I have got your permission. Heidy, though you are the head of the Hua family now, I am still your little mother. Your father won''t give me a hard time when he is alive. "


    Standing in front of her, Heidy watched her fingernails leisurely and said with a smile, "Auntie, my father told me that your living expenses were 300 thousand a month. As far as I know, you''ve already asked the finance for 500000 this month. "


    "Your father passed away, and I feel sad. So I have to buy some clothes to relieve myself." Said Mary in a calm and composed manner.


    Looking at her expression, Heidy smiled and said, "last month, the Hua group faced a financial crisis. Auntie have to control your desire for shopping as well." Then Heidy walked to the door.


    Seeing that she did not agree, Mary suddenly lost her smile. She said unhappily, "I am also a member of the Hua family, and your father married me formally. As a junior, what right do you have to teach me? You even can''t control your husband''s body and mind. You have no right to discipline others. "


    Heidy stopped and said calmly. Heidy turned to her and squinted, "aunt, I just got some news. I heard that recently you have often been close to some young men. Those men in the bar were young and good-looking, good at making women happy and energetic. They only needed to give them some money occasionally. Auntie have a good taste. "


    Hearing her words with sarcasm, Mary''s face turned pale. She opened her eyes and asked, "Did you investigate me?"


    "There is something that doesn''t need to be investigated. Someone must tell me. I advise you to behave yourself. Otherwise, you might be kicked out of the Hua family. Although my father passed away, uncle Simmons and uncle Peter are still alive. " Heidy said half smilingly.


    With a livid face, Mary stared at Heidy angrily. With a faint smile, Heidy turned around and left unhurriedly. Some people are really shameless. If you don''t expose it, they will continue to bully you without fearing. Such as Mary Song and Sherry Hua.


    Heidy left the Hua family''s mansion and headed to the cake shop to buy a box of desserts. Then, she drove the car towards the Tan family''s villa. Today, she went to visit Hearst not for physical trade, but for thanking him for rescuing. If it weren''t for him, the storm would not be solved smoothly.


    Heidy came to the villa, stood at the door and rang the doorbell. The servant came to open the door and looked at her in surprise, "Miss Hua?"


    Putting her hands in front of her, Catherine smiled and said: "are you in?"


    The servant gave way and answered politely, "Sir is talking with a guest. Miss Hua will be here waiting for a moment. Shall I tell him?"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Heidy quickly stopped her and said with a smile, "no, I don''t have anything important. I''ll stay here and wait for him to finish his work. "


    The servant led Heidy to the living room and served her a cup of tea. Thinking that it wasn''t a good idea, the servant went upstairs and found Hearst. Two minutes later, the servant came to Heidy and said politely, "Miss. Hua, sir will be busy for about half an hour. Sir said that if you feel bored, you can go to the yard to take a walk. "


    Thinking that it was okay to sit here, Heidy nodded. She put the dessert on the table, stood up and followed the servant to the courtyard.


    Every time she came to the villa, she came in a hurry and went away, having no mood to enjoy the scenery. There was a sea of flowers in the courtyard, and the fragrance of purple roses pervaded in it. Last time she came here was the first time.


    The sun was still in the sky, and the night had not yet come. Standing in front of the rose flowers, Heidy looked at the sea of flowers spreading over, smelling the fragrance of the flowers, and felt inexplicably happy. She once heard by accident that the language of purple roses was a kind of restrained happiness. She didn''t understand why Hearst had planted so many purple roses in the garden.


    Feeling the petals gently, Heidy bowed her head and kissed them. Feeling the touch of the rose, Heidy smiled gently. Her depression finally got relieved.


    In the study upstairs, Hearst was standing on the balcony and enjoying the beautiful scenery in the garden, lost in thought. Standing beside him, Noah said with a smile, "it seems that you have a crush on Heidy. But can you promise that she will love you after she knows everyt


    hing? "


    With both hands in his pockets, Hearst replied indifferently, "it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing his answer, Noah shrugged his shoulders and said in a flirtatious tone, "you helped her so much this time, so she must come to repay you and give herself to you?"


    Without answering, Hearst just smiled and said, "you can get out now." Then, Hearst walked out of the study and went downstairs.


    Looking at his back, Noah smiled impolitely. But when he thought of something, he couldn''t help worrying. If Heidy had known the whole story, she would have


    Five minutes later, Heidy finally came back to the reality. Opening her eyes, she turned around, only to find that Hearst had already appeared quietly behind her.


    Opening her eyes, she was frightened and leaned back instinctively. When she was about to lose her balance, Hearst held her waist naturally and said in a low and deep voice, "you are so timid."


    After she left his arms, blood rushed to her cheeks. In a hurry, Heidy tucked her hair behind her ear and asked, "when will you finish your work?"


    "Just now." Said Hearst fondly.


    Looking up at the handsome and tall man in front of her, Heidy smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Tan, I''m here today to thank you for letting Noah help the Hua group through the crisis. And thank you for helping me out in the Xu family. "


    She talked about how Hearst did things, and she searched online. As expected, she saw the versions of story about Heidy had helped Noah. She knew that they were talking about the arrangement of Hearst to make Jacob believe in her.


    "It''s my responsibility to help you," In a low and deep voice, Hearst said, looking at her.


    Her heart jolted. Heidy looked at him with gratitude. If she hadn''t met him, she didn''t even know what would happen to her. "Thank you." Said Heidy sincerely.


    Without answering, Hearst raised his hand and touched her hair. Heidy looked at him in a daze.


    Hearst touched her hair and touched her cheek with his fingertips. The warm touch was transmitted to her brain through her skin. Heidy looked at him in shock, her heart beating fast.


    The air was rich with the fragrance of flowers and the beautiful surroundings. Everything was beautiful. Looking at the man in front of her, she was about to say something when she saw Hearst leaning over and kissing her. With her eyes wide open, he kissed her passionately.


    Heidy''s brain was buzzing and her brain went blank. Was he kissing her?


    At first, he just wanted to make a clean kiss on her lips. However, at the moment of kissing, there was a unwillingness in his heart, so he deepened the kiss unconsciously. Biting her lips and swallowing her breath, Hearst kissing her very seriously.


    Heidy stood stiffly. Her mind told her to push him away, but her hands were uncontrollable. Feeling his lips approaching, she lost her breath. Slowly closing her eyes, she was kissed by Hearst.


    By the time her consciousness came back to her senses, Heidy was already powerless in his arms. She breathed heavily and looked at him weakly.


    When his fingers touched her red lips, Hearst said with a smile, "you''re not good at it. It seems that you and Jack haven''t practiced enough."


    With her face blushed, Heidy pushed him away. In a light voice, she blushed, "Mr. Tan, why did you kiss me?"


    Then Hearst pinched her chin and bent over to kiss her. "I want to kiss you," he said in a low, sexy voice. Consider it as a reward for me. What do you think? "


    Her rising end sounded very sexy, and the masculine air was sprayed on her face. Heidy''s face was even redder. Realizing that they were so close to each other, Heidy immediately changed the topic, "I bought you some desserts to thank you for what you have done."


    "The dessert is not as delicious as you." Said Hearst.


    What? Being stunned for a few seconds, Heidy looked at Hearst in bewilderment. But somehow, she felt that today Hearst was not the same as usual? She still remembered the first time they went to bed, he just move his body directly, without any preparation. Even a kiss was unnecessary for him. But today, he


    Seeing her in a trance, Hearst held her hand and went straight into the house. Coming back to her senses, Heidy trotted towards him. When they came to the living room, Hearst pointed at the dessert and calmly said, "let''s eat together."


    Thinking of the kiss just now, Heidy''s heart beat faster. She refused politely, "no, I''ve just had dinner. Thank you, Mr. Tan. I''m going home. And... "


    "Eat with me. I''ll bring you something later." Said Hearst in a plain tone.


    She looked at him in confusion and asked, "what is it?"


    Without answering, Hearst replied mysteriously, "you''ll be interested."


    Looking him in the eye, Heidy smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll eat." Hearst was a mystery. He was like a mystery to her. It was difficult to understand him, but sometimes she wanted to get to know him.


    Seeing her picking up the spoon and eating the cake gracefully, the smile on Hearst''s face deepened.

 Chapter 28 I must get both you and the Hua familys property

    In the living room, Heidy and Hearst were sitting separately. They didn''t talk to each other while having snacks. With a strong desire to get more information, Heidy couldn''t help but ponder over what Hearst had said.


    Finally, she finished the dessert. Heidy looked up at the man not far away, "It is done."


    Said Hearst shortly. He took the tissue and leaned forward to kiss her lips. What he was doing left her dumbfounded. However, it seemed that he didn''t notice the intimacy between them.


    After they finished, Hearst stood up and went upstairs. Heidy was waiting for him on the sofa. After a while, Hearst returned to his seat, with a file bag in his hand. "Look at this," There was a moment of silence in the room.


    With doubts, she took the folder. As she saw the contents, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Her hand shook and the document fell from her hand. Seeing this, Heidy hurriedly bowed to collect the documents.


    She put the papers away and turned her head. After a long while, she asked, "is it true? The abduction case of brother Jimmy turned out to be arranged by Jack... "


    Hearst crossed his hands over his chest and said calmly, "well, as long as you have this evidence, Jack has no choice but to give up all his property without asking for it."


    Heidy''s breathing quickened, but she still couldn''t believe what she had seen. After a while, she learned a lot about the area she had been in, including the people who had helped her frame up, the confession of crime and other related information. Logically, it should not be easy to find these materials.


    "Mr. Tan, how do you know that Jack has kidnapped his brother?" Asked Heidy in bewilderment.


    With her legs crossed, Hearst answered calmly, "a few years ago, I overheard Lora Tan and Jack Xu at home. Then I learned that Lora Tan arranged people to deal with the aftermath. Because of curiosity, I send people to check it. "


    Hearing him say it calmly, Heidy was shocked. "Mr. Tan, are you sure that Jack will give up as long as I show these materials? And nobody will believe that Jack would hurt his brother. " Said Heidy, in a somewhat nervous tone.


    "They are from the same father but different mother. Jacob Xu got married to Lora after her ex-wife died. But for the kidnapping at that time, he had almost lost his life. And now Jimmy Xu was the CEO of the JA group. What will happen to Jack if Jacob and the media get to know about it? " Said Hearst calmly.


    Heidy thought for a while and briefly summarized, "losing reputation and getting rid of the Xu clan."


    As the daughter-in-law of Xu family, Heidy knew, of course, how much Jacob loved Jimmy. The kidnapping had injured his internal organs in many places. As a result, Jimmy had to be treated with medicines. But still, Jacob did not give up. Over the years, Jimmy got better.


    She moved her eyes away from the papers and looked at Hearst in confusion. "Mr. Tan, why did you give these papers to me? If the information about their marriage was made public, Jack and his mother would be affected. Haven''t you ever hesitated because you are Jack''s uncle? "


    Then Hearst slightly leaned against the wall, with one of his hands against his head. He said with a smile, "I''ve told you that I''m not familiar with them."


    Hearing her answer, Heidy smiled in embarrassment. It seemed that they were not familiar with each other, but were even colder than usual. Even if they had a little affection, he wouldn''t hand it over. It seemed that since they knew each other, Hearst had never called Mrs. Xu sister. And just now, Hearst all directly called each other''s name.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Heidy smiled, "OK, I see."


    "Well, take these things away. I''m waiting for the good news of your divorce." There was a faint smile on Hearst''s face.


    Not knowing why, when she saw him say it with a smile, she was inexplicably nervous. Heidy held the folder tightly and bowed sincerely to him. "Mr. Tan, thank you. I know how to deal with the following things. I''ll go back first. "


    Without stopping her, Hearst looked at her calmly, stood up and said, "okay."


    Seeing his action, Heidy was confused. But she quickly reacted and walked to him. Then they walked out of the living room shoulder to shoulder. In front of the villa, Heidy stopped and turned around to look at him, "Mr. Tan, actually you don''t need to send me back every time."


    With one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst raised his eyebrows and replied as he stared at her, "I am a gentleman."


    Hearing the reason, Heidy smiled, "Okay, I see. Bye." With that, she walked to the driver''s seat and politely nodded to Hearst outside. Then she started the engine.


    On the other hand, Hearst just watched her car driving away, wearing a poker face. At this moment, his phone vibrated. Seeing who was on the screen, he ans


    wered it, "what''s up, babe?"


    A sweet voice came through the phone, "Dad, where are you?"


    Hearing her childish voice, the grave look on his face softened, and he replied, "yes, I''m busy now."


    "Father, I miss you so much." "When will you come back?" she asked


    The next second, Hearst thought of all the possibilities of her playing cute again, and he told her calmly, "just wait for some more time."


    Upon hearing him, the baby girl said in a low voice, "okay ''dad, did I really jump out of a rock? The teacher said that children are all from their mothers'' bodies. "


    With a nervous twitch on his forehead, Hearst suddenly regretted having chosen such an excuse to tell her that she have no mom. "Baby, what gift do you want?" Said Hearst, trying to change the topic.


    Before he finished her words, the baby girl said excitedly, "Daddy, would you like to give me a gift? I want... "


    Hearing the words, Hearst listened carefully. Children were always like this. Their attention was easily diverted. Every time the baby girl brought up his mother''s topic, Hearst would try to change the subject as calm as he could. Every time this move worked.


    He looked at his watch and said, "well, I need you to take the medicine on time. If you are good, I''ll give you a present. "


    "Yes, father. Daddy, I love you, MUA. " The little girl said excitedly, "then I''ll take my medicine. Good bye, daddy."


    After ending the phone call, Hearst didn''t hear any reply. Then, with a big smile on his face, he said, "the little guy''s skill of flirting should be inherited from her." Hearst stood up, and then walked towards the study upstairs.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when Heidy returned home. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw that Jack and Sherry were flirting with each other in the living room. On the other hand, Sherry''s hand was still placed in an indescribable position.


    Seeing the appearance of Heidy, Sherry didn''t feel ashamed at all but asked proudly, "sister, you''re back?"


    As if she didn''t hear what she said, Heidy went upstairs in silence. Suddenly, Jack was neglected by her. He said unhappily, "Heidy, tomorrow is the deadline. Tomorrow night, if you don''t take a shower and send yourself to my bed, I''ll divorce you the day after tomorrow. "


    Hearing his threat, Heidy stopped and sighed, "Jack, do you have to do this?"


    Seeing that she was no longer tough in her tone, Jack took Sherry''s hand and walked to Heidy. Holding her face gently, Jack smiled, "not bad. We are a couple and should fulfill our duty as a couple. But you, for all these years, you never let me touch you. I won''t divorce you as long as you are obedient to me. "


    As he spoke, Jack lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Seeing that he was about to touch her lips, Heidy dodged instinctively.


    Seeing her action, Jack stopped, "I won''t take back my words. You''d better think it over. Whether you will give me half of the property of the Hua family depends on what you do. "


    "You are determined to get the property of the Hua family, aren''t you? When you knew that matter, you didn''t divorce me because you wanted to inherit the Hua family''s property. Are you the one? " Asked Heidy, staring at him.


    Jack let out a light laugh and said slowly, "it''s not a problem if you think in this way. I must get both you and Hua family''s property."


    Sherry came to Jack, put her hand on his shoulder, smiled at Heidy and said, "sister, we should get along well in the future."


    Understanding the meaning of her words, Heidy bit her lips as if she was trying hard to endure it. She said nothing and went around them.


    Watching Heidy leave, Sherry giggled and said prettily, "see, Jack. She is so funny. How funny it is to see my sister allow you to do bad things. I''m looking forward to the day. "


    Jack pinched her chin and smiled, "it depends on your performance tonight."


    With a soft smile, Sherry put her arms around Jack''s neck and looked in the direction of Heidy. Seeing that Heidy was looking at them, Sherry wore a smug smile on her face. Last time, Heidy embarrassed her in public. Next night, Sherry not only had to personally appreciate it, but also had to record it so that everyone would see Heidy''s dissolute look.


    Standing at the stairway, Heidy saw that Sherry and Jack were completely engrossed in their intimate behavior with a cold look on their faces. Jack behaved more unscrupulously since he knew that Heidy had recorded the evidence of his infidelity. Jack would touch Sherry''s body even in front of the servants. Now everyone in the Hua family was laughing at her in secret.


    With a half-smile, Heidy said, "how can you know the pain of falling into hell without extreme pleasure?" Heidy turned back, opened the door and walked in calmly. She was looking forward to tomorrow''s coming.

 Chapter 29 not all men are willing to live with you for the rest of their lives

    ''what is to come will come at last.''. Jack was very excited the whole day. He liked Heidy, but her betrayal was like a thorn in his throat. Tonight, he would take revenge on her and let her know how it felt to be humiliated.


    At noon, as Heidy returned home, she saw the servants whispering among themselves. Noticing that she was looking at them, they immediately separated. Watching their looks, Heidy squinted her eyes. Without saying a word, she walked towards her bedroom.


    As soon as Heidy opened the door, she was shocked. On the bed, Jack and Sherry were messing with each other. Seeing her appearance, both of them didn''t seem to stop.


    With a livid face, Heidy stared at them and demanded, "get out!"


    As they enjoyed the wonderful moment, Jack stood up naked, raising her chin with one hand, and said with a smile, "Heidy, do you remember what I said yesterday? Otherwise, I''ll divorce you. "


    With one hand supporting her head, Sherry lay on her side without anything to hide. Then, Sherry sneered, "sister, I heard that the drug is very thrilling. We can have a try later."


    Hearing their arrogance, Heidy said nothing but smiled, " It looks like you are in high spirits."


    Jack lowered his head and sniffed the scent of her hair, and said with contempt, "Heidy, I still love you. Even though your body is dirty, I''m willing to love you well."


    Looking at his obscenity, Heidy said with a light smile. She took the divorce agreement out of her bag and put it in front of him. "Look carefully and sign it obediently."


    Jack took it and read it. Then his face turned cold and tore it up directly. He forcibly pressed her against the wall and said sarcastically, "you want me to give up all the marital property? Heidy, you are out of your mind. Do you think I would be as stupid as you to promise such a thing? "


    Heidy calmly got rid of his hand, took out the document bag from her bag and said slowly, "don''t make a quick decision. Take a look at this first."


    Jack took the file bag and turned pale at the sight of the paper. With his eyes wide open, he asked in disbelief, "How did you get this?"


    "I have my own way. Jack, don''t you think it is fun if I show the evidence to the media reporters and your father?" Satisfied, Heidy looked at his expression and said flirtatiously.


    Before Heidy could finish his words, Jack shouted, "all these are fake and no one will believe it! Heidy, you will do anything to force me to give up all my marital property! " As he spoke, Jack directly tore the things in the document bag into pieces.


    With her arms crossed over her chest, Heidy leaned against the wall. Her eyebrows curved as she said calmly and calmly, "Jimmy must have recognized the criminal who kidnapped him. Jack, take your time. This is just a copy. I have arranged everything well. If my people don''t receive my instruction within an hour, these will be delivered to the media and the chairman of the JA group. Tomorrow will be the biggest headline. "


    Trying hard to choke her neck, Jack''s face looked ferocious, "Heidy, I''m going to strangle you!"


    "A man conspired with his lover to murder his wife and kidnap his brother with the same father but a different mother. Do you think he will be sentenced for many years, life imprisonment or shot? Jack, your life will be destroyed at that time. Do it if you can. Of course, I''ll kill you both. " Heidy sneered.


    Jack throttled her with great force and after half a minute, he released her in anger. He was very clear that once the information was leaked, he and his mother would be expelled from the Xu family, and they would lose everything, being cursed by their peers. Trying to restrain his anger, Jack lowered his head and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Leave with nothing. Get out here." Heidy chuckled, "losing half of Hua family''s property is better than losing yourself. Honey, you are so smart. You should know what to choose, shouldn''t you? "


    Jack stared straight at Heidy and clenched his fists. Finally, he compromised and said, "Okay, I''ll sign it."


    "Signing is not counted. I have said that we will divorce within an hour. After you signed your name and we will go through the formality at the Civil Affairs Bureau. You''d better hurry up, or there''s nothing I can do at that time. " Said Heidy, blinking her eyes innocently.


    Jack angrily pointed at Heidy, but he still turned around and walked to the dressing room.


    As for Sherry, she hadn''t recovered from the shock and looked at the situation blankly. With the corner of her lips raised, she called aloud, "the butler."


    After a while, the Butler came upstairs with several maids. The maid looked at the naked Sherry in bed, with obscenity in her eyes. "Sherry seduced the young master and bring shame on the Hua family. Carry her on your shoulder and throw her out of the house. "


    Before Heidy could finish, Sherry s


    houted excitedly, "Heidy, you can''t do this to me!"


    Heidy glanced at the butler, and the latter ordered, "Carry her away and throw her out."


    Sherry''s face was pale. She quickly turned around and wanted to run away, but was carried directly by the servant. Some bold maids touched directly to Sherry. Soon, there are miserable screams.


    On the other hand, Heidy looked at them with a smile, but she had mixed feelings. She couldn''t be calm when it came to the matter of her beloved husband and sister. But she didn''t want anyone to make fun of her fragile side.


    Heidy and Jack soon divorced in the Bureau of civil affairs. Jack looked at the form in his hand, hesitating for a moment. He loved her when they got married. But he didn''t want to end up with divorce.


    Still not giving up, Jack looked at her pitifully and implored, "Heidy, I have been too impulsive to do these things. Heidy, please give me one more chance. I don''t want to divorce you, okay? I love you. I really love you. "


    Hearing this, Heidy blinked her eyes and said with a charming smile: "Jack, didn''t you say that you loved the property of the Hua family more? You said, you want to humiliate me. "


    After slapping himself hard on the face, Jack begged, "Heidy, I am sorry, I was wrong. I was too bastard. I just said those angry words before. Forgive me, okay? "


    "I''m sorry. I took it seriously." Said Heidy, curling her eyebrows.


    Seeing that he still wanted to fight for it, she reminded him kindly, "there are ten minutes left."


    Feeling very nervous, Jack signed it without any hesitation. After all, the common assets of the Hua family were less important than the inheritance right of the JA group. He would never allow himself to lose everything.


    The staff handed the divorce certificates over to them. Heidy took a look at it, put it into her bag and left indifferently and arrogantly. Seeing this, Jack caught up with her and grabbed her wrist, "Heidy, you promised me that you would give me these materials as long as I divorce."


    Turning her head, Heidy asked in surprise, "didn''t you tear up all the files?"


    "What?" Jack looked at her in surprise. It took him a long time to react and asked, "Heidy, are you kidding me?"


    Pulling away his hand, Heidy said sarcastically, "haven''t you been threatening me these days? Having a good time threatening me? I just want you to have a taste of being threatened. Jack, you''d better avoid me in the future. Otherwise, maybe I will be so impulsive to collect the materials again. "


    It never occurred to him that Heidy would make fun of him. At that moment, Jack was fuming and said furiously, "all right, you win." After uttering these words, Jack left in a rage.


    Seeing his figure leaving, Heidy stood still and felt bitter in her heart. Looking back at the three large words of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Heidy sighed softly. She remembered her happiness when she got married. Now the divorce was exceptionally miserable.


    Indulged in the melancholy in the heart, Heidy said in silence. Her phone vibrated. She took it out and answered, "hello?"


    On the other side of the phone, there came the low and hoarse voice of Hearst, "are you still holding on to your marriage with Victoria?"


    She opened her eyes in surprise and said in surprise. She looked ahead quickly and saw a Bugatti Veyron leaning on the roadside. Heidy walked to the car. "Mr. Tan, why are you here?" Heidy asked in surprise.


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst got out of the car and replied calmly, "you''re getting divorced, aren''t you?"


    Hearing this strong reason, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched and she said awkwardly, "Mr. Tan''s fondness is really special."


    "It''s good for you to get a divorce." Said Hearst coldly.


    Heidy looked at him in confusion, "what?"


    He turned around, looked into her eyes and replied as usual, "not all men have the determination to be with you in their whole lives."


    With a bitter smile, she hummed and said with self mockery, "this time, I am blind. Next time, I can''t be blind again."


    Without saying anything, Hearst suddenly leaned forward. By instinct, Heidy stepped back and was leaning against the car. Then, holding the car with both hands, Hearst bent over, looked into her eyes and smiled, "it won''t happen again."


    They were only about four inches apart, which made her heart pound. Heidy swallowed unconsciously and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Tan, do you think that I won''t get married again? Even if I am a married woman, the market price should not be too bad. "


    Hearing her answer, Hearst replied slowly, "not so bad without the run in period."


    Surprised to see the man on top of her, Heidy''s face flushed, "Mr. Tan, is it really appropriate for you to flirt with a good woman in public?"


    Seeing the blood rush to her cheeks, Hearst replied calmly, "Be good, just get used to it."

 Chapter 30 physical cooperation

    At the Xu family mansion, Jacob Xu angrily looked at Jack Xu standing straight in front of him. Jacob threw the iPad on him directly and questioned, "how could you not discuss with me on such an important matter? ''won''t get a penny?''? Are you insane? "


    Mrs. Xu rushed forward to protect Jack, and said anxiously, "Jack, you have to explain to your father now. It''s not true on the news, isn''t it? How can you give up all your marital property? "


    Having expected this result, Jack said apologetically, "father, mother, the news is true. I did divorce with Heidy without getting any property. "


    Before he finished his words, Jacob gave him a hard slap. With a powerful force, Jacob threw Jack to the sofa. "Useless people, get nothing. How did I teach you to marry the Heidy to get the Hua''s property and the Hua group. How dare you play tricks on me? "


    Jack didn''t try to defend himself. He lowered his head and said, "sorry, Dad. Although we can''t get the Hua group after divorce, I will try to get the Hua group. "


    With a cold humming, Jacob said coldly, "useless things, you can''t even beat a woman." Glancing at him with disdain, Jacob went upstairs in anger.


    Watching Jacob leave, Mrs. Xu pinched his hand anxiously. "What''s wrong with you, Jack? You made such a decision all of a sudden. Why you give her back easily? "


    Jack leaned forward and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how Heidy get the evidence of my brother''s kidnapping. How dare her threaten me with this."


    She covered her mouth in surprise. Mrs. Xu looked at him in shock and said, "how come..."


    He raised his hand to touch his face, while his eyes narrowed. A great deal of hatred was reflected on his face. Then, Jack ground his teeth and said, "I will get even with that. Heidy, do you think I will let you go? No way! " A vicious light reflected in his eyes.


    In the CEO Office of Hua group, Heidy was lowering her head and working. Her cell phone vibrated. At that moment, Heidy was about to turn the screen to mute. She glanced at the screen and pressed the answer key, "Hello, Jessica, what''s up?"


    Before her voice was heard downstairs, Jessica said in a very high voice with obvious panic, "Heidy, have you read the news? I just accidentally saw the headline of the news. It was reported that what happened three years ago, and many people made comments. Is it from that bitch, Sherry? "


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy went pale. Clenching her phone, Heidy said in a trembling voice, "It must be Jack is revenging on me."


    "That jerk." Then Jessica continued, "Heidy, don''t worry about that. I have contacted my friends who are hackers and asked them to hack the website that published the news."


    Hearing that, Heidy came to her sense and managed to squeeze a smile that was uglier than crying. "Thank you, Jessica. I have to work now." Then Heidy hung up the phone.


    She sat still, staring at the screen with glazed eyes. Pondering over for a long time, she couldn''t help but click on the top. It turned out that she was the hottest topic on the Internet.


    She opened the post and saw a bunch of keyboard men cursing her. Either she was a bitch and invincible, or she had an affair and was shameless. All in all, none of these were good words for her. She found that many netizens had posted comments on her social media account.


    "It''s so kind of you to do that to embarrass me." Said Heidy with a bitter smile.


    Some of them pointed out that there were no photos or other evidences, without any evidence. However, this sound was drowned in the water army''s saliva. Leaning against the chair, Heidy took a deep breath and recalled what had happened years ago when she had been lying on a cold operating table. The doctor had punctured her membrane and injected the liquid into her body. She could still clearly feel the pain.


    When she came to her senses, she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. She still could not forget that sense of shame after so many years.


    At the same time, in the CEO office of the J.Y group, Hearst ordered with a poker face, "Contact the head reporter. Apologize to Heidy. Otherwise, they will be banned. After negotiating with the website, they deleted all relevant news. Purchased the shares of other websites that are no willing to delete at once. In addition, spread the peach news that Jack has met, and shift people''s attention. "


    Assistant Liu listened carefully and then said quickly, "Yes, president. I''ll take care of it right away." Then, assistant Liu turned around and left in a hurry.


    Noah clapped his hands, smiled and said, "It''s clean and efficient, but you''re really protective of Heidy."


    "I won''t allow anyone to bully my woman." There was no warmth in his voice.


    Hearing his words, Noah raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Your woman? Aren''t you in a cooperative relationship? You gave her money and she gave you her body. It seems that you are in love with her. "


    Hearst frowned, but he didn''t explain anything. As he said, at first he just wanted to have a baby. But now, he fell in love with her. Since he had


    made up his mind, he would not allow her to run away, nor to be bullied.


    Then Hearst stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing this, Noah did not give up and asked, "Do you really fall in love with her?"


    Stopping his steps, Hearst said in a low voice, leaving no room for him to linger. Seeing this, Noah said reluctantly, "well, good luck to you. But when do you plan to let them know who you really are? "


    "It''s not the time yet." Said Hearst shortly and left the CEO''s office. Only when you appear in the most shocking moment could you get the best effect.


    Within a few hours, the news about Heidy was wiped out. The first journalist made an apology on the Internet, admitting that he paid the money and ruined her reputation. But along with the photos of Jack and all kinds of girls dating, some people had come up with some ideas, though they didn''t say who had bribed the reporters.


    Watching the news being handled within a period of time, Heidy''s eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t know who was so efficient. The only person she could think of was Hearst. But she had no reason to help her. After all, she was just a tool to his birth. He didn''t care about her reputation.


    In the evening, Heidy sat on the roof bridge, staring at the fast flowing river below. Leaning against the pillar, the things that happened three years ago and the scene that she went to bed with Hearst came to her mind now and then. Though these were all her actions, in the eyes of Heidy, they were all her shameless actions.


    She wanted to drink, but she had promised Hearst that she wouldn''t drink again. So she could only sit in the wind. "If only I could jump down from here, at least I would be free. It''s pathetic. I don''t even have the right to die. " Said Heidy bitterly.


    She still had a lot of things to do. She couldn''t let the Hua group be destroyed by her. She had another thing to find out the truth of her father''s death. Dealing with the business in the company, Heidy found the sudden death of her father quite strange. She felt as if she had been set up.


    "Come down." A deep but pleasant voice suddenly sounded, and Heidy trembled with fear. Then she turned around and found Hearst''s face.


    Seeing him, Heidy was relieved, "it was you who wanted to talk to me."


    Hearst didn''t answer, but there was a severe look on his face, "get down."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy suddenly did not want to do as he said, "the air here is good."


    Before he finished speaking, he leaned forward and touched her body with his hands. Before she could react, Hearst had already carried her in his arms. Hearing this, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and struggled immediately. "Mr. Tan, put me down."


    On the other hand, Hearst didn''t reply. He loosened his arms and Heidy fell to the ground. "Ah, it hurts..." Said Heidy, covering her buttock in pain.


    With one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Hearst said in a gloomy voice, "if you fall down from the bridge, you won''t even have a chance to cry out for pain."


    Feeling that he was angry, Heidy stood up from the ground and suddenly felt that she was in the wrong. "Mr. Tan, are you worried that I will break my contract by accident? Although I am not willing to give birth to a baby for you, I have principles. Since I have promised you, I will do it. " Said Heidy softly.


    Hearst pressed the back of her head and suddenly pulled himself in front of her. Then he said with a serious face, "Heidy, if I see you do such a dangerous thing again, you''re doomed."


    Hearing his threat, Heidy raised her head. From his eyes, she saw her shadow, and she suddenly panicked. She took a step back, got away from him and said in a distance, "Mr. Tan, we just do physical cooperation. We shouldn''t interfere in other people''s private life."


    Before she finished, Heidy clearly sensed that the air around her became cold. Looking into his eyes, she swallowed for no reason. He looked like a wolf.


    Before she could say anything, Heidy was lifted into the air. In the next second, she was carried by someone. Hearing what he said, Heidy patted him on the back in astonishment, "Hearst, what are you doing? Put me down."


    Then he carried her on his back to the car. When they reached the car, Hearst said to her in a soft voice, "sex."


    Realizing his intention, Heidy opened her eyes wide in panic. Standing next to the Bugatti Veyron, Hearst ordered coldly, "get off the car."


    When the driver saw this, he immediately opened the driver''s seat and ran away. He opened the door and threw her into the car. Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy swallowed her saliva, "Mr. Tan, I''m sorry."


    Then he looked at her coldly and said in a low voice, "it''s too late." Before she finished speaking, Hearst got on top of her and kissed her on the lips.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy was surrounded by Hearst''s strong masculine smell, humming in her head. With her mind in a mess, Heidy still couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Why would Hearst get angry when she found there was nothing wrong with himself?

 Chapter 31 I am in good physical strength

    In the mansion, Heidy stood by the French window with her arms crossed in front of the chest, dressed in a gauze dress. She looked out of the window at the night scene, lost in thought.


    Perhaps it was because the environment was too quiet that Heidy recalled the news she read today. They couldn''t see the scene for a long time. In front of the bed, hugging a newly born boy with both hands. Seeing that he was asleep quietly with his eyes closed, Heidy''s eyes were empty. A small life came into this world from her body.


    When she was still in a daze, a middle-aged man came in and took the child away from her. He told her that the child would have nothing to do with her. Then the man left with the child. When she was discharged from the hospital, Heidy was sent back. She had been trying to keep it a secret.


    Thinking of those comments, Heidy smiled bitterly. In fact, even if she had been pregnant for some reason, the fact that she had been pregnant could not be changed. At the thought of the scornful eyes of the doctor and the strange child, she trembled with coldness.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands wrapped around her slender waist from behind. Then she leaned her back against a warm chest. With her eyes wide open, Heidy turned her head and found Hearst hugging her from behind.


    Then he leaned forward and held her in his arms. Her heart thumped, and Heidy was distracted for a moment. "Mr. Tan." Said Heidy softly.


    Said Hearst in a low voice. Then he lowered his head and kissed her earlobe, which made her feel limp and numb. "What are you thinking? So focused?" Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Staring ahead, Heidy smiled bitterly, "in the past, just as the comments said, I am a little low. I have done all those shameless and ungrateful things. Like now, I''m having sex with you. "


    Noticing the emotional fluctuation in her voice, Hearst frowned. Hearst pressed her shoulders with both hands and turned around. Heidy raised her head and their eyes met. "You are not." Said Hearst seriously.


    Her heart thumped and her eyelashes fluttered. Heidy stared at him blankly. After a while, Heidy chuckled, "you don''t know me well. How do you know I''m not that kind of bitch? Although we want to cooperate with you for the Hua group, in another word, for the money. "


    Then, he rubbed against her cheeks with his fingers and gazed into her eyes. He said in a cold voice, "you don''t care about the money. What you care about is your father."


    Her fingertips turned pale. Without realizing it, she tightly squeezed her own flesh. His eyes were so deep that as if he could read her mind. Silence reigned for a long time. Heidy nodded, "yes, my father is the most important person in the world for me. His hard work can''t be destroyed by me. "


    Looking at her, Hearst replied calmly and firmly, "no, I''m here with you."


    Looking at the man in front of her, with a light smile on her lips, Heidy said: "thank you, Mr. Tan. Then I will go to take a shower. We will start later." As she spoke, she turned around. When she was about t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    and said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, thank you for sending me back. Good bye." Then Heidy opened the door and got out.


    Heidy took only two steps before her wrist was gripped. The next second, she fell into Hearst''s arms, swirled in the air and grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Heidy opened her eyes in surprise and her heart thumped. They were very close to each other, and his breath was constantly lingering at the tip of his nose. When Heidy was about to move farther from him, Hearst hugged her again.


    "Don''t move." Said Hearst in a low and hoarse voice, with irresistible dignity.


    Hearing what he said, Heidy lowered her eyes, stood there still and let him hold her. After a long while, Hearst lowered his head and said in a calm voice, "have a good sleep."


    Heidy hummed softly and left his arms. Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy wanted to say something, but finally she did not ask anything. She turned around and went to the villa.


    Hearst stood there and watched her leave. Hearst didn''t go back to the Bugatti Veyron until she had entered the villa.


    The house was a little bit quiet, which made Heidy speechless. Jack had left the Hua family, so did Sherry. Only Sherry and Mary Song lived in this house now.


    Drawing back her thoughts, Heidy walked upstairs calmly. She went back to her room, sat on the edge of the bed and thought about the time she spent with Hearst. Lying on her bed, Heidy stared at the ceiling, lost in thought.


    ''Is it my illusion?'' thought Heidy. She sensed that Hearst had changed his attitude towards her lately. She had just given birth to his child, but now it seemed to be a bit intimate. She couldn''t describe that feeling.


    Heidy turned around and slapped on her face, reminding, "don''t think too much. Hearst was just a good partner and he didn''t mean anything else. Anyway, Hearst was indeed Jack''s uncle. Therefore, they could do nothing but cooperate with each other.


    Heidy sat up and took a look at the time. Then she went to the bathroom with her clothes.

 Chapter 32 bartender trap

    In the CEO Office of Hua group, Heidy read the file in her hand with a serious look. With a pen in her hand, she didn''t know how to handle it. Being fidgety, Heidy put down the pen and rubbed her temple.


    Assistant Chen came to her office and stood in front of him. "President, all the directors have arrived. I just heard that the directors are in a bad mood. "


    Then Heidy stood up and said in a low voice, "I know. Let''s go." With these words, she walked to the meeting room with eyebrows twisted. She had to face the truth sooner or later.


    In the meeting room, the directors looked at her and blamed, "President Hua, how do you explain what happened yesterday? Because of your wrong decision, our company suffered a great loss of business. We all know that you don''t have any experience in management, but for the sake of your father, we will also allow you to inherit the Hua group smoothly. But now, you are not worthy of our trust. "


    Hearing people all talk at one another, Heidy lowered her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry for what happened yesterday. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for the loss."


    "President Hua, do you think your words can appease all of our directors'' anger? We all take money to invest in the Hua group. I don''t want to see any loss of interests because of your personal affairs " Director Wang said coldly.


    With her hands crossed on the table, Heidy sat straight and said, "I understand the anger of all the directors. I''ll try my best to make up for the loss in the following business. I hope everyone can give me some time to adapt to the new rules of the game. "


    Director Wang said coldly, "if we have to experience what happened yesterday again, our bonus this year will be in vain, and probably we will stick to it and clear up the mess for you."


    Hearing his words, Heidy frowned, "Director Wang, what do you mean?"


    "President Hua, I hope you can arrange another person to be the general manager and cooperate with your work. As an inexperienced manager, you need someone experienced to guide you. " Director Wang said. "Since the people present are the company directors, it''s better to choose the general manager from the directors."


    Before those words were finished, other directors echoed, "director Wang, you have rich business experience. Why don''t you let him be the general manager, so that we can rest assured."


    Heidy bit her tongue hard to keep calm. Looking at his confidence, Heidy thought of what Hearst said. It seemed that the so-called internal attack should be to make use of director Wang.


    Thinking of this, Heidy calmly said, "I refuse. I remember that it is the chairman who made the decision for the general manager''s dismissal. As the director of the board, I don''t agree with director Wang. "


    Seeing her refusal, the directors were unhappy. "President Hua, although you are the chairman, you cannot go your own way. If you can handle it yourself, we don''t need director Wang to he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    she saw Hearst coming over. Noticing the alcohol smell from her, Hearst frowned and asked, "did you drink?"


    "I''m talking with director Zhang, and I''m a little drunk. Don''t worry," With a faint smile, Heidy said, "Mr. Tan, I''ll go first. Jack is also fighting for the development right of Prince Bay. I can''t let him slip through the gap. " Then Heidy walked forward and opened a room.


    Hearst frowned, but he didn''t stop her and walked towards a private room not far ahead. Seeing his expression, Noah smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Who irritated you?"


    "Nothing." Then Hearst said with a firm tone, "Talk about the thing I asked you to investigate."


    Noah nodded, took out a piece of information from her briefcase, and said with a smile, "as you have guessed, we have found out that JA group has done a lot of bribes in recent years. Many people in the government were closely related to the JA group. Among them, there is director Zhang, who has a lot of money dealing with the JA group. "


    Hearing the name, Hearst frowned, "director Zhang?"


    "Yes, director Zhang is indeed a greedy man. According to the investigation, all the land subsided by him was handed over to JA group. Of course, he could get hundreds of millions of dollars from the JA group. I also heard that director Zhang not only loves money, but also lusts after beautiful young women most. " Noah smiled and said.


    Hearst couldn''t help but think of what Heidy had just said. Then his face turned stern. "No." Then Hearst ran out of the room without waiting for him.


    Seeing that Hearst left as fast as a gust of wind, Noah asked in confusion, "the bottom of the car is on fire?"


    Hearst pushed the door of the box quickly, but nobody was there. Seeing the waiter come in, Hearst grabbed his arm and shouted angrily, "where are the guests here?"


    "They just left." The waiter said nervously.


    Before he finished speaking, Hearst ran downstairs quickly. He couldn''t help cursing, "idiot..."

 Chapter 33 Do you want to sleep in vain

    Hearst ran downstairs as fast as he could and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone he was familiar with. He searched in the crowd of people, but he could not find suitable figures.


    "Damn it!" Hearst took out his phone and dialed. "Send someone to investigate green house''s monitoring video and report to me where Heidy is taken as soon as possible."


    After giving an order, Hearst searched the nearby hotels immediately. Suddenly, his attention was caught by someone''s back in the distance. Without any pause, Hearst ran after her.


    In front of the hotel, Heidy closed her eyes and felt nausea. Since she was drunk, the head of Heidy looked heavy. Heidy staggered and felt that she was going to fall down as she lost her balance.


    As Jack looked at Heidy''s flushed face, holding her by the hand, a flicker of hesitation flashed through his eyes, but in the end the feeling was replaced by anger. Thus, he was forced to give up the property of the Hua family. As a result, he was tortured by Jacob. Only by obtaining the development right of the Prince Bay and making Heidy become notorious could he vent his anger.


    All of a sudden, Heidy struggled to open her eyes and saw Jack. She pushed him away and said, "Jack, why are you here..."


    Seeing the displeasure on her face, Jack grinned, "Heidy, I just help you out of kindness."


    Director Zhang stepped forward and smilingly supported her, "Miss Hua, you are drunk. Let me take you to some rest. After a while, let''s continue to talk about Prince Bay. " With that, director Zhang dragged her directly into the hotel.


    With her brows knitted as her head ached, Heidy refused instinctively at the sight of the obscene smile on his face, "I don''t need a rest, director Zhang. The Hua group is sincere in what we said..."


    "Okay, okay, I will see your sincerity later." Director Zhang said in a flirtatious tone as he led Heidy to the elevator.


    However, Jack didn''t follow him. Instead, he stood still as he watched Heidy taken away by director Zhang. At the thought that the woman he once loved deeply was about to be ravaged by another man, Jack felt a heartache, but didn''t care about it at all. In his eyes, a woman was far less important than power.


    "Heidy, the chairman of the Hua Group will be seen in the entertainment page tomorrow. She will sell her charms for a small project. I''m looking forward to seeing your reaction. " After that, Jack turned around and left without looking back.


    Heidy struggled and was taken to the elevator instinctively. Heidy tottered with her hands on the wall of the elevator and pushed away director Zhang sadly. "Let go of me! I want to go home!"


    Looking at her delicate skin, her closed eyes and smelled greedily, "what a beauty."


    Heidy pushed him away and tried to get out of the elevator, but her arm was dragged hard. Her head hit the wall of the elevator due to her unsteady body. Heidy watched the elevator door slowly closed w


    have a good sleep."


    The next second, Heidy climbed on her thigh again. After a long time, Hearst finally gave up and let her press him so as not to wake her up. Seeing her face, Hearst was in a daze for a few seconds. With a faint smile, he closed his eyes and fell asleep too.


    When the warm morning sunlight fell on her cheeks, Heidy felt itchy. She pursed her lips. She habitually rubbed her pillow against the pillow. Heidy felt that the pillow was a bit harder than usual.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw a face. She stared at the man in front of her.


    Hearst looked at the woman in his arms calmly, finding that she was putting her arms around his neck and resting her head on his arms. Obviously, she was shocked.


    Glancing at her clothes, she immediately took back the quilt and screamed in horror, "ah!"


    The quilt was pulled away, and now Hearst''s strong body was exposed. Looking at the strong abdominal muscles, Heidy was confused, "what''s going on? Mr. Tan, why am I sleeping in your room and in your arms? What''s wrong with my clothes? "


    Seeing her shocked face, Hearst managed to sit up calmly. He turned around, looked at her and said calmly, "well, you sleep with me."


    Heidy swallowed hard and looked at him incredulously, "did I sleep with you? How could it be possible... "


    Seeing his emotionless face, Hearst said calmly, "who hung my leg in my arms last night? Who held me in my arms at midnight?"


    Looking at his expression, Heidy thought carefully. It took a long time for her to accept what she had just heard. "So, I did sleep with you? But I remember clearly that I was not here. And I didn''t change the clothes... "


    At the sight of him, Heidy''s voice became more and more lewd. Then Hearst lightly narrowed his eyes and coldly said, "do you want to sleep in vain?"


    Looking into his intimidating eyes, Heidy answered cowardly, "no, no..."


    "So, you need to be responsible?" Said Hearst, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 34 it depends on you whether you hire me or not

    Hearing this, Heidy didn''t say anything but twitched her mouth. That sounded weird? Under the scorching eyes, Heidy straightened her body, craned her neck and said embarrassedly, "Mr. Tan, what responsibility should I take?"


    Hearing what she had said, Hearst suddenly leaned forward. As a result, Heidy gradually leaned back, but her head was still held by him. They looked into each other''s eyes. "I like to treat others with courtesy. How can you sleep in my bedroom? And how can I sleep in my bedroom?" Said Hearst in a composed manner.


    Heidy frowned, then smiled and said, "Okay, okay. That''s a deal. You decide the time. "


    Then Hearst lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. At the sight of this, Heidy''s face turned red. "You..."


    "You kissed me last night." Said Hearst uneasily.


    With her head tilted to one side and her face puzzled, Heidy asked, "why don''t I remember?"


    Looking at her cute face, with a glimmer of smile in his eyes, Hearst was in a good mood. Hearst pulled back the quilt and got out of bed. She couldn''t help looking at the slender long legs and strong muscles.


    Seeing her gaze, Hearst smiled more brightly, but he still said calmly, "Get up and change your clothes. There''s something you need to solve."


    Heidy looked at him doubtfully and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Without answering, Hearst went straight to the bathroom. Hearing this, Heidy got up in a hurry, grabbed the clothes neatly placed aside and ran to the dressing room. After she changed the clothes and went to the bathroom, she saw a pink cup and toothbrush in the wash basin.


    When she was thinking about how to clean herself, Hearst''s voice came from behind, "that''s yours, a new set."


    "Oh," said Heidy. Then she picked up her toothbrush and began to brush. Looking at the pink breeze, Heidy felt a little confused. "Why did you buy me a new one? I just stayed here for one night... " Heidy thought in bewilderment.


    Then she freshened up and walked out of the room. By the time she opened the door, she found that Hearst was already waiting for her in the dining room. Sitting opposite to him, Heidy asked curiously, "Mr. Tan, what''s up?"


    "You were framed by director Zhang and Jack last night." There was no expression on his face.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Heidy slightly narrowed her eyes. Although Heidy was a little drunk, she remembered clearly that director Zhang was about to have sex with her. If it hadn''t been for Hearst, she would have


    Thinking of this, Heidy clenched her chopsticks, "you mean the dinner last night was a trap. Director Zhang and Jack have planned it. Are they planning to get me drunk? "


    "Well," Hearst replied calmly. "Director Zhang of the development right has already taken to JA group and tried to lure you into the bureau last night. I''ve investigated. Jack has arranged a large number of reporters outside the hotel. As long as you come out the next day, they will give all kinds of sensational news. At that time... "


    If I do so, my reputation wi


    ld be the director if she couldn''t find one. Heidy knew clearly that director Wang had a close relationship with the JA group. If I choose him, would I be a sitting duck?


    Rubbing her forehead, Heidy said tiredly, "it''s not an easy thing to find a suitable general manager. Assistant Chen, please go out first. I''ll think it over. "


    Just when Heidy was thinking about how to deal with it, the assistant came in again. "President, there is a gentleman outside who wants to see you."


    Heidy raised her head and asked curiously, "who is him? Let him in. "


    Assistant Chen went out, and her eyes were full of surprise when she saw a slender man. "Mr. Tan? Why are you here? "


    They had been talking about the mansion these days. If they met outside, they would pretend to be strangers. Today was the first time that he officially appeared in front of her, especially in the Hua group.


    Then, with one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst came over to her calmly. Seeing her surprised face, Hearst said calmly, "As far as I know, you need me."


    What? Heidy looked at her in confusion, "what?"


    Without answering her question, Hearst handed over the documents in his hands to her and replied indifferently, "a person''s resume."


    With her eyes widened in astonishment, Heidy quickly read through the contents on his resume, and looked at him incredibly, "you want to apply for the general manager?"


    Even if others didn''t know, she knew. He was the boss of the J.Y group. The European media called him a legend in the business field. How could such a mysterious man resign to the Hua group?


    Recovered from the shock, Heidy looked at the man in front of her and said to assistant Chen, "you go out first."


    Assistant Chen took the hint and looked him up and down again. With doubts on her face, Heidy asked, "Mr. Tan, why?"


    "I said I would help you." When they were talking, Hearst answered indifferently, without any emotional ups and downs on his face, "of course, whether you can hire me or not depends on you."

 Chapter 35 I am engaged with her

    It was a lively day today. With the evening lights on, luxury cars drove in the same direction one after another. Sitting in the car, Heidy calmly stared at the front, and nobody could figure out what she was thinking.


    When the car arrived at the destination, the driver said respectfully, "Miss Heidy, we have arrived."


    Hearing this, Heidy came to her sense and said calmly, "Okay, you can leave now. When I finish my work, I will tell you to pick me up. "


    Then Heidy opened the door and walked away unhurriedly. The elegant beige dress gracefully outlined her figure, and Heidy''s face was painted with exquisite makeup. She carried her handbag and elegantly walked inside.


    When she entered the magnificent hall, all eyes were on her. Anyone who was sympathetic or just wanted to watch the show would focus on her.


    As if Heidy didn''t notice, she walked towards the man who was entertaining the guests with a gentle smile. Said Heidy with a sneer.


    At the sight of her, a tinge of surprise flashed across Jack''s eyes, but soon he returned to normal and smiled, "It''s really you, Heidy."


    With a smile on her face, Heidy said calmly, "since you invited me, of course I would come. Ex husband, congratulations. "


    Hearing her calling him, there was a flash of embarrassment in Jack''s eyes, but he still smiled and said: "Heidy, you may have to change your address in the future."


    Heidy raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Oh, really?"


    A clear voice came through as they were talking. Hearing the voice, Heidy was stiff, "Good evening, sister."


    Then, Sherry came to Jack''s side and held his arm intimately. At the sight of her acts in public, Heidy suddenly understood what Jack meant and frowned.


    Seeing the changes of her expression, Jack''s smile deepened. He was satisfied as long as he could tease her. Thinking of this, Jack smiled and introduced, "Heidy, this is my fiancee."


    The guests around all looked at them, waiting to watch a play.


    Leaning against Jack, Sherry said with a sweet smile, "Sister, although you have driven me out of the Hua family, you are always my sister. You don''t cherish Jack, so I want to love him for you. "


    Upon hearing this, the guests whispered curiously, "what do you mean? I''ve heard that the daughter of the Hua family had an affair with another man. Is that true? "


    Hearing people''s discussion, Heidy hung her head and clenched her fists. He adjusted his mood and said with a smile, "congratulations. It seems that you''ve been delayed by me for these years. Sherry, I really loved you in the past. I can give up anything to you as long as you ask. This time is just a man. "


    Hearing her contempt, Jack frowned. But soon he took Sherry''s hand affectionately and said softly, "Thank you. I like Sherry. She is pure and kind."


    What he meant was that Heidy wasn''t an innocent girl? Seeing the people around them talking about her, Heidy was irritated.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hone and dialed, "Mr. Tan, help me!"


    Ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Heidy leaned against the door and asked nervously, "who is it? ""


    "It''s me." A low voice came from Hearst.


    Upon hearing him, Heidy opened the door and Hearst walked in. Hearst handed the boxes to her and told her, "Change them. They are looking for you."


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy took it over and found she was wearing the same dress tonight. She couldn''t help but admire his thoughtfulness. However, she didn''t have time to sigh, but changed quickly.


    Heidy immediately took off her dress and quickly put it on. Maybe it was because she was in such a hurry that her hair was directly stuck in the zipper. The harder she tried, the more hair stuck.


    However, her effort was in vain. In a pitiful tone, Heidy looked at someone and asked, "Mr. Tan, can you help me? I have had my hair stuck... "


    Then Hearst walked behind her and found that the zip had been tightly wrapped. He squatted down and carefully unzipped it. Then Hearst slowly unzipped her hair.


    His fingertips fell on the skin on her back by accident, and she felt the slight coldness went to her brain. Actually, Heidy was a little nervous.


    When all her hair was pulled out from the zipper, the dress fell onto the floor softly. Hearing the words "Mirror Lake", Heidy covered her chest with her hands by instinct.


    Then, Hearst kept his eyes on her body, and found that she wasn''t fat at all. The light was dim. With her hands protecting her body, Heidy''s long black hair was randomly scattered over her shoulders. His dark and nervous eyes made him look lovable.


    Heidy looked at him and said nervously, "Mr. Tan"


    Without saying anything, Hearst just stepped forward, putting his long arms around her waist. Without saying anything, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Looking at him in surprise, Heidy''s heart beat fast and her mind went blank.

 Chapter 36 A Date

    Surprised, Heidy looked at the man in front of her and felt his lips burning. Her face suddenly turned red. She didn''t expect that he would kiss her on impulse.


    Heidy pushed him away and said nervously, "Mr. Tan..."


    Coming back to his senses, Hearst said in a suppressed and hoarse voice, "let me help you wear it." As he spoke, Hearst bent over and pulled up the dress on the floor. He walked to her back and zipped her dress.


    After tidying her hair, Hearst said to her in a low voice, "Okay, you can leave now."


    Lowering her head, Heidy said in a blushing voice, "how, how to solve it?"


    Hearing her words, Hearst lowered his head and lifted her chin between his fingers. He could feel her breath on his face. "You want to help me, right?"


    Feeling her hot skin, Heidy said, "I''ll leave now." Before he finished his words, Heidy ran away as fast as she could.


    Looking at her back, Hearst teased, "you little fool." Putting the broken dress into a bag, Hearst walked out of the room with a box calmly and headed in the way different from Heidy.


    Heidy saw many people standing outside the hall. Seeing her, all the guests looked at her in surprise.


    With a confused look on her face, Heidy asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Sherry rushed to her and found that he was in perfect dress. She asked in shock, "Heidy, where have you been?"


    "I just drank some wine and ate something. I feel a little uncomfortable, so I went to the bathroom for a while. What''s wrong?" Heidy asked in confusion.


    Jack gave a reproachful look at Sherry, who was shocked by her words. Noticing Jack''s sight, Sherry said immediately, "Jack, I have already..."


    Heidy looked at them and said with a smile, "already? Sherry, are you trying to set a trap for me? No wonder I suddenly had a stomachache. That''s right. After all, I used to be Jack''s wife, so it''s normal for you to be dissatisfied with me. "


    In the end, Heidy looked at them with an understanding look. Hearing this, everyone seemed to understand the reason and nodded. She looked at Sherry with contempt.


    Looking at everyone''s gaze, Sherry''s face suddenly turned pale. When she was about to refute, she saw Jacob walking towards them, saying to them with a smile, "Today is a good day, everyone, just enjoy yourself."


    The guests all turned around and echoed with smile, "Okay, okay." So they continued to walk toward the banquet hall.


    Standing in front of both of them, Heidy squinted her eyes and said with a faint smile, "Sherry, you are too naive. It''s lucky that I''ve prepared it in advance. Thank you, sweet couple, for showing me around. "


    Then Heidy turned around and left with ease. Looking at her back, Jack shook off her hand and blamed, "You idiot. You can''t even handle a small thing."


    Hearing his words, Sherry said with grievance on her face, "Jack, I didn''t know that Heidy would be so careful. We both kept it from her and didn''t tell her that I was the one who was engaged Please don''t be mad at me, okay? "


    Jack didn''t reply but gave her a cold look and left. Seeing this, Sherry hurriedly caught up with Jack and unwillingly


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    more. She didn''t know much about him. But he knew everything about her.


    Walking slowly and feeling the wind coming, she closed her eyes and slightly raised the corners of her mouth. On the other hand, Hearst was standing quietly next to her and staring at her side face with tenderness in his eyes, which he himself didn''t notice.


    Just when they were having a good time, the phone suddenly rang. Heidy opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her. He picked up the phone and put it on his ear calmly. "Hello."


    "Hearst, I need a fourth player. Would you like to come?" Noah''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "I''m busy."


    "Is there anything more important than a party?" Noah asked curiously.


    Looking at the woman next to him, he replied in a calm voice, "a date."


    Heidy, who was listening to him, suddenly choked on her saliva and coughed.


    Before he finished his words, there was a hubbub on the phone, "Yo, have you got a girlfriend? Let''s have a look. ''Get bored of being a single man for ten thousand years?''? If you don''t come, we will go to kill you. "


    Then, Hearst looked at Heidy and asked with a slight smile on his face, "will you go there?"


    Shaking her head, Heidy answered firmly, "No."


    Hearing her reply, Hearst said to the person on the phone, "I''ll be there in a minute." Then Hearst hung up the phone.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy said, "I didn''t say that. It''s late. I should go back..." She was about to run away when her wrist was grasped.


    "Let''s do it together." Hearst said word by word.


    Looking at him, Heidy giggled, "I don''t think it''s a good idea for us to go together? You will be misunderstood. "


    Noticing her change, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "as long as I don''t mind."


    As he was saying, he looked as if I were the one to suffer losses, and Heidy embarrassed to maintain the action of surprise, her forehead showing a few black lines. Before she could react, he had already held her hand and pulled her to the car, leaving her no chance to refuse.

 Chapter 37 everyone can find a few jerks, dont discriminate against them

    In the deluxe night club, Heidy stood outside the VIP room, looked hesitantly at the man beside her, and tried to convince him, "Mr. Tan, can I not come in?"


    With one of his hands in his trouser pocket and a smile on his face, Hearst slowly replied, "what do you think?"


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy argued, "But we are not a couple."


    Then Hearst turned around, looked at her in a condescending manner and said slowly, "who invited me for dinner today?"


    "It''s me." Heidy replied briskly.


    "It''s in the dinner time. Am I answering the phone?" Continued Hearst.


    Not understanding his logic, Heidy nodded, "yes."


    With a smile on his face, he said calmly, "it''s your treat, and you called at exactly the time after dinner. Since you dare to invite me, you have to bear a series of chain reactions. "


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Heidy was speechless. All of a sudden, she felt it was not an easy thing to invite Hearst to dinner. Before she came to herself, Hearst had taken her hand again and opened the door. In this case, Heidy knew there was no room for flinch.


    Seeing their appearance, the people who were playing in the room suddenly became quiet and all looked at them. Noah was the first one to react and said jokingly, "I knew it was her."


    Hearing this, Heidy gave a wry smile and became speechless. When they were talking, Hearst walked towards them, holding Heidy''s hand and said in a calm voice, "is this how you treat your guests?"


    Upon hearing this, they hid their astonishment and sat back to their seats. James, who was sitting opposite to Heidy, came to her and sat next to her. James asked with a smile, "Beauty, what''s your name?"


    Looking at his cute baby face, Heidy smiled and answered, "my name is Heidy Hua."


    James held Heidy''s hands and asked, "When did you in a relationship with Hearst?" What''s going on? Did you kiss him? "


    Hearing this question, Heidy smiled awkwardly, "actually, I..."


    "James," Hearst called James''s name without emotionality, "How are your parents recently?"


    James''s waist straightened up in an instant before his words came to an end. He straightened her body, turned around slowly and squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying. "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Hearst passed a glass of water to Heidy, and replied calmly, "Okay, honey."


    Taking over the cup, Heidy looked at them, puzzled. When she was about to drink some water, the man who had been silent all the time in the room suddenly asked, "are you Jack''s ex-wife?"


    Looking to the direction of the voice, she saw a man with a cold face sitting there. It was a handsome and cold man with a straight nose and pursed lips. No one could tell what he was thinking. Upon hearing his words, James''s eyes widened and said, "Jack''s ex-wife?" Girl, are you married and divorced? "


    With her mouth twitching, Heidy nodded awkwardly, "yes, I just divorced."


    Hearst leaned against the sofa and said with


    Hearing this, she looked up, only to find that there was only a few centimeters between them. They would probably kiss if she turned her head. Feeling nervous, Heidy sat straight. When she was thinking about what to do, she heard him say in a low voice, "win."


    What? Surprised, Heidy collected herself. She looked at her cards and said excitedly, "I won, really."


    James was shocked and said, "how?" A good fortune befell her after Hearst come. "


    Hearing this, Hearst explained, "she''s lucky. But she used the best card as the worst card."


    Scratching her head, Heidy blushed and said shyly, "I just sold out the card that I thought it useless..."


    Then, in a calm voice, Hearst said, "we need to analyze it when we play mahjong."


    "Oh, I see. I really am more suitable for games without brains" Heidy said indifferently.


    Noah laughed and said admiringly, "You are really brave. Come on, let''s continue."


    With the help of Hearst, she won back all the money she lost in a short time. Heidy was extremely delighted to see that. Seeing her happy face, a smile appeared on Hearst''s cold face. Noah and Kevin smiled at each other when they saw the changes in his expressions.


    Finally, it was finished. Hearst said indifferently, "I''ll drive her back."


    Heidy shook her hands to them and said, "We''ll see you around. "


    James laughed and said enthusiastically, "Heidy, come and play with us if you have time."


    Looking at his innocent and cute look, she nodded, "okay."


    Then, Hearst held her hand and led Heidy to the door before she could say no.


    After they left, Noah smiled and said, "I didn''t say anything wrong. Hearst did have a crush on her."


    "Heidy is so beautiful. And Hearst also have a good eye. But don''t you think so? Heidy looks like the little girl? " James said in curiosity.


    With both hands in his pockets, Kevin didn''t say a word. He didn''t think that there would be any smooth communication between Hearst and Heidy.

 Chapter 38 It depends on whether you want to let me go.

    In the Hua group, Heidy headed to the general manager''s office with documents in her hands. She pushed the door open and saw Hearst working at his desk with a poker face. She felt warm in her heart.


    It was only five days since Hearst entered the company, but he had managed to close a lot of projects for the Hua group within five days. Although his appearance was always cold, he could force his opponent to the corner during the negotiation, making him unable to resist. With such courage, Heidy feels that she will never learn.


    When she came back to her senses, she found that Hearst was looking at her. Hearing that, Heidy looked embarrassed, as if she had done something wrong and was caught as a thief at the scene. Heidy calmed down quickly, walked to him and said smilingly, "Mr. Tan, here is the document you want."


    Hearst received the document and read it quickly. He said calmly, "well, the company is beginning to settle down. The next problem we need to deal with is the black sheep within the company."


    "You mean director Wang?" Heidy asked curiously.


    Then, with his hands crossed over his chest, Hearst replied calmly, "yes, director Wang is in touch with the people of the JA group. Yesterday morning, I got the news from Jacob. He said that as long as director Wang get shareholders to agree and fire me, he would be a shareholder of JA group. "


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy was very shocked. After a while, she finally came to her senses and said, "They have realized your threat. What a shameless rat JA group is!"


    Looking as usual, Hearst replied calmly, "it''s human nature that they realized their crisis and would solve it."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Heidy asked.


    After looking at his watch, he said, "buying the shares of director Wang and kicking him out of the company. Let''s go to have a meeting. " Then, Hearst picked up the files on the table and walked ahead.


    Walking beside him, Heidy looked at his side face with a smile. She suddenly felt that she was so lucky to have him to help her. Or the Hua group would be ruined by her.


    In the meeting room, Heidy sat in the middle, and Hearst sat in the first seat on the left with no expression on her face. Director Wang sat opposite him. Heidy looked at them calmly and said, "today I arrange the general shareholder''s meeting in order to announce something."


    "What do you want to say, president Hua?" director Wang asked.


    "I believe all the directors have witnessed the development of the company recently. Thanks to president Tan, our company is able to get several big projects in a row. " Said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Those board directors chimed in with her. "You''re right. Mr. Tan is really a talent. He had just been in the company for a few days and already made such a high profit for it. President Hua, you have a good taste and have a good view of people. "


    On the other side, Hearst looked around calmly and said, "I just did my job."


    Her eyes fell


    nswer, Jack thought of the benefits Hearst brought for the Hua group these days, and quickly said, "Uncle, for the sake of this, JA group can also hired you at a high price. We are relatives. Isn''t it better to cooperate with us? "


    "Relatives talk about money hurt the relationships, but I don''t do a bad business." Then Hearst said in a plain tone, "at present, I have signed a contract with the Hua group, which means that we have default damages. It is not worthwhile."


    Seeing that he refused, Jack was about to speak when he was interrupted by Heidy, "Jack, don''t blame anyone since you are not sure about Mr. Tan. Shall we go inside? "


    Said Hearst carelessly. He continued to walk away with Heidy.


    Jack stood there, looking at their backs in shock. They didn''t expect Hearst to be so daring. In the beginning, Mrs. Xu just said that he owned a company, but she didn''t know the specific reason.


    Then, Heidy and Hearst walked side by side. With a smile on her face, she said, "it seems that Jack is very shocked. He didn''t expect that you would help me. Mr. Tan, you are really calm. I just looked at your performance and found nothing suspicious. "


    "Businessmen pay more attention to money and credit." Said Hearst calmly.


    Looking at him, Heidy asked curiously, "Mr. Tan, if they asked you to pay a lot of money, would you come?"


    Hearst stopped and turned around to look at her. He looked into her eyes and walked towards her. There was only a few centimeters between them. Then she lowered her head. Hearst looked at her and said in a low voice, "it''s up to you."


    "What?" In the end, Heidy looked at him in puzzlement, with her figure in his eyes.


    With a smile on his lips, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "it''s up to you. Will you let me go?"


    They looked at each other for a moment. Hearing that, Heidy took a breath, turned her head and said, "we should go in now." Then Heidy fled away, blushing with shyness.


    Seeing her back, Hearst couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 39 Help Hearst set himself free earlier

    The Hua group gradually stabilized under the management of Hearst. Due to Heidy''s lack of experience in administration, she had to rely on Hearst to teach her in person. With such efforts, Heidy learned more and more.


    As soon as they got off the plane, Heidy and Hearst saw a special car waiting there. Heidy understood the arrangement was made by Hearst. Looking at the man beside her, Heidy sighed. She still didn''t know how capable this man was.


    On their way to the hotel, Hearst read the documents in his hands and said calmly, "Heidy, we came to City B this time mainly for the cooperation between us and Company M. Do you remember the main points I told you? "


    Nodding her head, Heidy said seriously, "yes, I know. Mr. Tan, is the cooperation with Company B really important? After all, the main market of our Hua group is in City B. "


    Hearing that, Hearst calmly analyzed, "it''s important. The Hua Group mainly engaged in the real estate development and sales. Although their headquarter was in City B, they still had branch in City A. As far as I know, Company B will make rapid development in City A in the next two years. And we need to take down our exclusive cooperation with Company M before this. "


    Company M was a small and famous design company. According to what Hearst said, if we can take down the long-term cooperation with the most favored policy, we can save a lot of money for the Hua group.


    "Although they will expand their branch company in City A, it is not a very advanced design company. The customer will also consider the reputation of the cooperated design company when choosing rooms. " Said Heidy honestly.


    Understanding her worries, Hearst slowly said, "what if the boss of Company B is the Tong Group?"


    Heidy looked at him in surprise. Then she said, "Tong Group, you mean the well-known family in the field of design? How could it be the boss of Company M? "


    Then, with his legs crossed, Hearst said calmly, "A month ago, the Tong Group purchased Company B. That was why Company M had enough money to develop their business in City A. Now, do you have any other questions? "


    Heidy shook her head decisively and said with a smile, "if so, we have to take the opportunity to get the cooperation right with Company M. But the news haven''t been made public yet, how do you know? "


    With one of his hands supporting his head, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "I know everything if I''m interested in it."


    Heidy looked at him with admiration. She was glad that such a fierce character was not her match. Otherwise, she would be doomed. Lowering her head, Heidy read the document and began to think about how to negotiate successfully.


    Heidy spent the whole day negotiating with Company B. They had got the initial cooperation intention, but there was still no final agreement. Heidy returned to her room after dinner. Heidy just wanted to have a good sleep but suddenly she felt a familiar pain in her belly.


    On the bed, Heidy curled up her body with a pale face, and her body trembled with cold.


    ''ll change it for you. " Said Hearst lightly.


    As Heidy looked at the hot-water bag on the other side of the bed, her heart thumped. "Thank you." Said Heidy sincerely.


    Then Hearst pinched her cheek and said in a low voice, "If you want to thank me, get better soon."


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy hummed lightly. Just as she was about to speak, a vibration sound suddenly came. Heidy turned her head casually to look at the ring of his phone.


    As the phone was at hand, Heidy casually picked up her mobile phone. When she was about to hand it over to him, she suddenly saw the note on the display and her pupils could not help but widen. Heidy saw the words of my baby jumping on the display. The conversation she heard that morning appeared in her mind.


    After calming herself down, Heidy handed the phone to him, "answer it."


    Hearst received it and answered it calmly, "what''s wrong?"


    Though Heidy didn''t say anything, she observed him from head to toe. He was listening to the phone carefully. A gentle smile slowly appeared on his usual cold face. At the sight of this, Heidy''s tight heartstrings broke.


    Seeing him hang up the phone, Heidy said in an apologetic tone, "sorry, Mr. Tan"


    Hearst looked at her in confusion and asked, "why?"


    Staring at him, Heidy continued, "I''m on my period, which proves that my recent efforts are of no avail and I failed to get pregnant. Mr. Tan, I will try my best to be pregnant. I will try my best to help you out. "


    Hearing her words, Hearst was even more confused. When he was about to speak, he heard the words from Heidy, "it''s late. Mr. Tan, go back to your room and have a rest. I''m going to sleep, too." As she spoke, Heidy pulled the quilt over her head.


    Realizing that she was indeed tired, Hearst didn''t go on talking, but said, "I''m in the study next door. Call me if you need anything."


    "No, I''m fine." Said Heidy quietly.


    Without answering, Hearst walked toward his study, which was just next to a wall. Looking at his back, Heidy smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 40 poor charity

    In the middle of the night, Heidy woke up because of pain. She had been put on a drip, but the pain didn''t disappear completely. The period was the most painful time for Heidy.


    With great difficulty, Heidy uncovered the quilt. As soon as her legs touched the ground, she was suddenly weak and fell down heavily. Feeling distressed, Heidy couldn''t help crying out. Soon enough, she heard footsteps. Then, she saw Hearst come in.


    Pressing against her arms, Hearst asked in a low voice, "What do you think?"


    Slowly, Heidy raised her head and said in a soft voice, "Not bad. My legs were just a little soft."


    Without speaking anything, Hearst immediately lifted her up and gently put her on the bed. Feeling her cold body, Hearst took off his coat and put it on her. Holding her hands, he asked her in a serious tone, "Why are you so cold?"


    As he spoke, Hearst held her hands and rubbed them hard to warm her. Heidy quietly raised her head and looked at the cold man in front of her. Her heart beat faster. With his hard work, his palm finally warmed up.


    "Why are you up?" Asked Hearst, looking at her.


    With a blush on her face, Heidy said unnaturally, "I have to go to the bathroom and change the sanitary pad."


    Getting her point, Hearst bent over and carried her in his arms towards the bathroom. Lying in his arms, Heidy was a little distracted.


    After putting her down on the toilet, he said to her calmly, "do you need my help?"


    Before he finished, Heidy felt her ears turn hot. Shaking her hands hard, Heidy said hastily, "no, no, I can do it myself."


    Said Hearst shortly. He turned around and walked out of the bathroom, considerately closing the door behind him. Looking at his back, Heidy sighed softly. Three minutes later, when she opened the door, she was surprised to see Hearst waiting there.


    Seeing that he was about to pick her up again, Heidy reached out her hand to stop him and said, "Mr. Tan, I''m not that fragile. I''m much better now. It''s just a piece of cake. I can walk on my own. " Then Heidy pushed him away and walked away.


    Hearst didn''t stop her. He just walked beside her and put his hands on her waist to protect her from falling down. Heidy sat down on the bedside and looked up. "Please go back to your room, Mr. Tan. I''m fine now. I''ve taken up too much of your time tonight. "


    Hearst pulled back the quilt, and looked at her, replied, "I won''t give up halfway. Since I''ve decided to take care of you, I won''t leave halfway. " As he spoke, he pressed her on the bed and covered her with the quilt.


    Staring at him, she opened her mouth but said nothing. "Thank you." Heidy thanked him and closed her eyes.


    Then Hearst put the hot water bag on her belly, and turned around to go back to his study.


    Hearing the footsteps receding, Heidy quietly opened her eyes. Looking at the direction he left, she lowered her eyes slowly and hid all her emotions secretly.


    In the study, Hearst was rubbing his temples wearily. She then cont


    still immersed in talking, her wrist was suddenly held forcefully.


    Surprised, Heidy opened her eyes and looked into his angry eyes, "are you an idiot? Don''t you know that you can''t catch a cold at this time? "


    Looking at his sullen face, Heidy was too stunned to react for a moment. Thinking of his words and his skillful behavior last night, Heidy said with a very faint smile, "it seems that Mr. Tan is very experienced in such things."


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned and asked, "what?"


    Without any explanation, Heidy moved away his hand and said with a smile, "I just think that you are a good husband or boyfriend. Mr. Tan, I will take good care of myself and won''t affect the plan. "


    Seeing the coldness in her eyes, Hearst frowned more tightly, "what do you want to say?"


    Taking her hand away from him, she stepped back to keep a distance from him. In a calm tone, Heidy replied, "I know, Mr. Tan cares about my health condition because he is worried that I can''t get pregnant successfully. I will take some medicine to strengthen my body and get pregnant as soon as possible. "


    Finally, he understood what she meant. Seeing her serious look, he kept silent. He did need her to get pregnant as soon as possible. But there was a voice in his heart, telling him that he didn''t want to end their relationship so early. Once there was no such a layer of restriction, they would probably


    Hearing his silence, Heidy''s heart sank. Her former guess was confirmed now. He treated her well, indeed, for the sake of their child. "Excuse me, sir. I''ll take a rest in my room." Heidy nodded to show her appreciation politely and turned away.


    "You must be pregnant in at least three months. Clear?" Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Heidy stopped and turned around to look at him with a light smile. "Okay, I will." Then Heidy left without looking back.


    Standing there, Hearst sounded solemn at the thought of the phone call just now. The matter of having a child was of great urgency.

 Chapter 41 Dont do this to me at the office

    In the Hua family''s villa, Heidy was sitting on the swing, swinging the rope in her hands. Leaning against a stone made bench, Jessica Liu smiled at her and teased, "Heidy, look how nice Hearst is to you. I don''t think he just works with you."


    Looking up at the sun, Heidy said lightly, "It''s just that simple. Don''t think too much. I don''t know why he insisted that I give birth to his baby. "


    Jessica smiled and took the drink from the servant. With a broad smile on her face, Jessica Liu said, "I can''t believe it. Hearst is the boss of the J.Y group. Awesome. Heidy, you sleep with handsome and excellent men every day. Are you moved? "


    Her hand holding the drink paused, and Heidy was lost in thought for a moment. Looking up at her, he smiled and said, "Even if you want to talk with me about Mr. Tan, it''s impossible for us to be together. He should have his own married family, and we were just in a transaction. A man would not fall in love with his sleeping friend, just like it is reasonable to say that he will not fall in love with me. "


    Hearing Heidy''s logic, Jessica shrugged and said with a smile, "Well, I do think Hearst will fall in love with you because you get too close to each other. For example, Jack used to have a crush on you, but after he had sex with Sherry, he gradually fell in love with her and was engaged. "


    The thought of Jack and Sherry can bring Heidy peace now. No matter how painful it was, it would eventually go away. Especially those who didn''t deserve her pain. "Mr. Tan is different from Jack." Said Heidy honestly.


    "Men are all the same, aren''t they? And I think the best punishment for this pair of scums is to be their elders. Will you feel excited to imagine the scene that they call you ''aunt''? " Said Jessica, excited as she looked forward to it.


    Heidy jumped off the swing and patted on Jessica''s head, "I don''t want to use marriage as a tool to make them unhappy."


    With her arms on her shoulders, Jessica pushed her body and encouraged, "Heidy, since you have a crush on Hearst, why aren''t you brave to pursue love? If he really has a wife, why does he still ask you to have a baby? Is he crazy? "


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy said curiously, "That''s right. Could it be that his wife can''t have babies? Jessica, don''t persuade me anymore. There is no possibility between me and Mr. Tan. I don''t want to have any involvement with Jack Xu. Now I just want to run the Hua group well and let dad rest assured in heaven. "


    Seeing that Heidy was still stubborn, Jessica sighed and said, "Well, it''s a pity that Hearst is such a wealthy husband. But it doesn''t matter. Heidy, I''ll help you look for some men who are good-looking and good enough for you. There are still some men who match you. "


    With a bitter smile, Heidy leaned against the bench and said with self-mockery, "It''s my fault. I don''t deserve someone else. Sometimes I wonder what''s the difference between me and those prostitutes by providing my body. "


    Hearing her self-slander, Jessica hugged her and comf


    felt the coldness from his body and pressed his lips against hers.


    She goggled in astonishment, and her mind went blank for a moment. Realizing something, Heidy immediately resisted. She pushed him away with both hands.


    Seeing her reaction, Hearst knew she was indeed avoiding him. Thinking of this, Hearst got nervous. He held her hand with one hand, and pressed the back of her head with the other, forcing her into his arms and not giving her any chance to dodge.


    Heidy whimpered and looked at him with flames of anger in her eyes. Then she saw the expression on Hearst''s face was cold. He was wanting to punish her by kissing her. Feeling that he was coming closer and closer, and that he robbed the air from her mouth, she bit her lips with all her strength. All of a sudden, Heidy''s mouth was filled with the smell of blood.


    However, Hearst didn''t stop. He kept kissing her deeply. Weak and fragile, delicate and fragile, she was not able to do anything under his command.


    When they were lost in thought, the door was pushed open. Standing outside the door and looking at the scene unfolding in the room, assistant Chen went blank for a moment and forgot to leave.


    Hearst put forth all his strength to hold Heidy against his chest. With a tinge of coldness in his eyes, he looked at assistants Chen and ordered, "get out of here."


    Feeling that she was almost frozen, assistant Chen quickly collected himself. Without enough time to speak, assistant Chen turned around and ran to close the door.


    Hearst didn''t let her go until he was sure she had left. Satirized with satisfication, he raised her chin in a frivolous tone, "tell me, why do you hide from me?"


    With her heart thumping, Heidy looked at him and said, "Mr. Tan, I hope this will be the last time."


    "The last time?" Said Hearst, raising his eyebrows.


    Meeting his eyes, Heidy pretended to be calm, "Don''t do this to me in the office."


    Rubbing her chin with his finger pulps, Hearst asked her back seriously, "What if I say no?"

 Chapter 42 Is he married

    Heidy looked at him in astonishment, her heart heaving. Staring at his, Heidy put forth her strength to support herself against the desk. "Mr. Tan, I just promised that I would give birth to a baby for you." Said Heidy seriously.


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "I don''t mind doing it here."


    She looked at him in disbelief, embarrassed and embarrassed. "We are in the office." Said Heidy gloomily.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Hearst suddenly found it funny to tease her. Then, he bent down and said slowly, "Who says that I can''t do it in the office?"


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Heidy was speechless. Besides, their agreement didn''t say that they could only create kids at home. Thinking of this, Heidy fell into silence. Seeing the satisfaction on her face, Hearst asked calmly, "Do you want me to kiss you here or have sex here? I would like to be democratic and respect your decision. "


    This kind of democracy... She didn''t know what to say. In fact, Heidy knew that Hearst always keep his word. Thinking of this, she said reluctantly, "then kiss me."


    Then he nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I will try my best to fulfill your wish." Before she finished speaking, Hearst put his arms around her again and kissed her on the lips.


    Feeling the soft touch on her lips, Heidy had a desire to cry. It was better not to guess what was on Hearst''s mind.


    After a long hot kiss, Heidy sat in the office and read the documents in her hand carefully. During these days, she could solve some matters by herself. Whenever she had any questions, Hearst would always be the first one to help her. Thinking of this, Heidy suddenly had an idea.


    Just when she was distracted, a deep voice came from behind, "Is there a problem here?"


    She came to her senses and sat straight. The next second, Hearst covered his chin in pain. She turned back in surprise and her face flushed immediately. Heidy covered her mouth with her hand and said: "Mr. Tan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. Are you okay?"


    Then Hearst put down his hands, and said in a low voice, "Nothing."


    Seeing that he was not angry, Heidy quietly let out a sigh of relief and said, "Mr. Tan, why didn''t you make any sound when you walked?"


    "My fault?" Said Hearst in a low voice, raising his eyebrows.


    Hearing what he said, Heidy shook her hands and fawningly said: "How could it be possible? It was my fault..."


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst put on a bigger smile. Most of the time, Heidy was a simple and lovely girl. Unconsciously, his feelings for her were also deepening.


    Without going on with this topic, Hearst looked at the document in her hand and asked, "Don''t you understand this?"


    She couldn''t tell him that she missed him just now? Thinking of this, Heidy nodded, "Yes, I''m a little confused."


    Without saying a word, Hearst leaned forward, supported one hand on the table, took up the pen on the table with the other hand, and


    itchcraft. Adele, he''s from a rich family. If you still have a clear estimation of yourself, you''d better stay away from him and don''t try to badger him. "


    "Mrs. Xu, don''t talk nonsense. When did Heidy seduce Hearst? " Shouted Jessica.


    Hearing her insult, Heidy bit her lips and clenched her fists. Repressing the abnormality in her heart, Heidy said calmly, "We don''t need to explain whether I badger him or not. But you didn''t even show respect to the Xu family. It seems that Mrs. Xu is not that important to you as well. "


    They were now face to face, while Mrs. Xu''s eyes were gleaming with coldness and harshness. He snorted and said haughtily, "I am his sister even if I have no status. Heidy, you''re just an abandoned woman. Even if you only like Hearst, you''re not qualified to marry him. "


    With these words, Mrs. Xu swaggered away with Sherry. Triumphant was written all over Sherry''s face.


    With a worried look on her pale face, Jessica took her cold hand and said, "Heidy, don''t listen to her nonsense. I think that Mrs. Xu just vent her anger on you because she think that Hearst would not help the Xu family. "


    Hearing that, Heidy raised her head and said with a smile, "Jessica, I didn''t say anything wrong, did I?"


    What? With a surprised look on her face, Jessica asked, "What?"


    "Sure enough, Mr. Tan is married. He has his family. What kind of relationship is between me and Hearst? I don''t even want to be the mistress. I''m just a tool to deliver his baby. " Said Heidy in self-mockery, her eyes sparkling.


    Jessica didn''t know how to comfort her. She hugged Heidy and said, "Since he is married, let''s forget about the past. It was hard to find three legged pigs. Two legged men were running all over the ground. Get pregnant as soon as possible and end the relationship. Let''s start over then. "


    Leaning on her shoulder, Heidy replied with a light "Hum". But her emotion seemed to be slowly influenced by the bitterness in her heart.

 Chapter 43 who is he

    In the villa, Heidy was lying quietly in the bathtub, hearing what Mrs. Xu had just said. She had just guessed that Hearst was married, and it had been confirmed now. The two results still had great influence on her mental state.


    Slowly, Heidy sank into the water. With her eyes closed, she allowed the warm water to surround her. A feeling of suffocation overwhelmed her, and she looked miserable. It was a difficult time for her to accept the fact. She didn''t go out from the water until. Water ran down her cheeks, and her face reddened with anger.


    Calculating the time, Heidy came out from the bathtub slowly. She wiped the water from her body and went out quietly. When she walked out of the bathroom, Heidy heard Hearst say the last words to him and hung up the phone.


    Coming forward, with a slight smile on her lips, "Is it your baby?"


    Upon hearing her words, Hearst frowned and said, "Dry your hair, or you will catch a cold." As he spoke, he took out a big towel from the bathroom, covered it on her head and wiped her face roughly.


    Heidy didn''t struggle or say anything. She just stood there and looked at him calmly. She didn''t understand him, just as she didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    Noticing that her hair was almost dry, Heidy went to the bed, sat at the end of the bed and said calmly, "let''s begin."


    Hearst didn''t respond. He just stood there, looking at her in confusion. He felt that the words from Heidy tonight were a little strange. But he didn''t know why. Thinking of the content of the phone call just now, Hearst didn''t have time to consider, he strode forward.


    When she touched the bathrobe belt, her curvy figure suddenly appeared. Seeing that, Hearst felt his heart missed a beat. He then held her shoulders and slowly kissed her lips.


    With her eyes closed, Heidy said to herself, "You must cooperate with Hearst and try to get pregnant as soon as possible." Thinking of this, she put her hand on his neck. She raised her chin slightly in response to his kiss.


    Noticing her change, Hearst was surprised. Holding the pretty girl in his arms, he was short of breath. He deepened the kiss immediately, and the air in the room became hotter.


    The long plunder finally ended. With a blush on her face, Heidy said out of breath, "get out."


    Without saying a word, Hearst moved slowly away from her body and touched her face with his big hand, and he said, "thanks for your hard work."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy moved her eyes on him and said lightly, "I''m fine. It''s my duty." With that, she uncovered the quilt, grabbed the bathrobe beside her and wrapped herself. She walked towards the bathroom with heavy steps.


    Looking at her back, Hearst felt a little surprised but he said nothing. Hearst stood up and walked to another bathroom.


    Half an hour later, Heidy walked out of the locker room. When she just arrived a


    e send you back." Steven said passionately.


    "No, it''s just a few minutes from here to the company. I can walk back by myself. It''s kind of a walk after dinner." Heidy replied with a slight smile.


    Hearing her words, Steven walked up to her and said with a friendly smile, "Then I''ll go with you. We don''t get along with each other for a long time, so it''s not bad to have a few more minutes to talk with each other."


    Heidy politely refused, but Steven insisted. At last, Heidy nodded her head and walked towards the direction of the company.


    They chatted casually and went to the front of the company. Heidy stopped, turned around and said, "Steven, here I am."


    Looking at the building of the Hua group, Steven said disappointedly, "It''s so fast. It''s really close. Heidy, I''m glad to meet you this time. Are you free tomorrow? I''m going to arrange a party and all the members of the novel will come. "


    A hint of embarrassment appeared on Heidy''s face, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m afraid..."


    Steven patted her head and said, "Don''t worry. I''m here. I don''t know when I will leave this time. It''s good to spend more time with him. Heidy, I really hope you can attend it. "


    After struggling for a while, Heidy nodded, "Okay, I agree."


    With a bright smile on his face, Steven said happily, "I''m glad that you can attend it. Then I''m leaving now and I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Heidy nodded, "okay."


    Suddenly, Steven walked up and hugged Heidy. Seeing this, Heidy looked at him in shock, "Steven?"


    Heidy hugged her and said nervously, "I''m glad to see you again. See you tomorrow." Steven let go of her and walked inside with his ears turning red.


    Staring at his back, Heidy didn''t know what to do. When she turned around, she saw Hearst standing not far away. But he didn''t look well.


    With a blank face, Hearst moved in front of her and asked in a cold voice, "who is he?"

 Chapter 44 Forbid you to associate with anyone

    Hearing his words and looking at his cold expression, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and calmly answered, "A senior."


    For this explanation, Hearst knew that it would not be so simple. With a serious expression, Hearst said in a low voice, "But why did he hold you?"


    Feeling his peculiar behavior, Heidy was confused. After thinking for a while, Heidy suddenly remembered Mrs. Xu''s warning to her. They should keep a distance from each other. Thinking of this, Heidy smiled, "I don''t know. I don''t need to know what Steven are thinking about, just as I don''t need to think about Mr. Tan''s thinking. "


    Hearing her answer, Hearst frowned more tightly, "Heidy."


    "Mr. Tan, I know what I''m doing. Please rest assured, Mr. Tan. I will do my job well. I will try my best to stay away from unrelated people, and will not cause any trouble to you. " Said Heidy in a calm and distant tone.


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst squinted and asked, "what did Lora Tan say to you?" He had investigated the accident. On that day, Heidy purposely escaped and ran into Lora.


    Looking at him, Heidy smiled and replied, "Nothing. We''re just chatting."


    "Is he chasing you?" Then he switched the topic back to the point of his discussion.


    In her eyes, there was a flash of surprise. Heidy paused for a few seconds before she came to herself and looked at him coldly. "Mr. Tan, this is my private affair. I don''t seem to need to report to you. If there is nothing else, please excuse me. " Then she left.


    Noticing that she walked past him, Hearst raised his hand and was about to catch her, only to find that her hand passed by him. Watching her leave, Hearst frowned. He felt that Heidy deliberately distanced herself from him. But he had no idea why.


    Seeing her leaving, Hearst suddenly felt a kind of irritable mood. Hearst walked in the opposite direction.


    All afternoon, Heidy devoted herself to her work, not thinking about anything else. As a matter of fact, she couldn''t be distracted either. In the office, Heidy folded her arms across her chest and looked at the familiar strangers expressionlessly.


    With a smile on his lips, Jack looked at her and said: "Heidy, let''s make a deal."


    Looking at his smiling face, Heidy responded in a half smile, "Mr. Xu and I have no interest in making a deal."


    Hearing this, Heidy shrugged and said with a smile, "There''s no need to be so direct. I think you will put the company''s interests first and put your personal feelings behind."


    "About what?" Said Heidy quietly.


    Picking up the documents prepared in advance, Jack said calmly, "Recently, JA group and the Hua group have some conflicts because of the competition of some companies. Today, on behalf of JA group, I sincerely invite you to be my friend. We will try our best to provide assistance to the Hua Group in the fol


    ll have to continue such disgusting activity. Do you think I''m willing to do that? " Heidy shouted very loudly.


    Hearing her self-abasement and looking at her tearful eyes, Hearst realized that she misunderstood him. "I didn''t look down upon you," he said


    "Don''t say it again. I understand! I can swear to you with my loving father that I won''t have an affair with another man during the agreement. But you don''t have to know my private affairs! " Heidy pushed him away and walked towards the elevator without looking back.


    She kept patting hard on the elevator door, and it closed slowly, keeping Hearst out of her sight. She kicked the wall furiously and felt a fit of pain on her foot. "Hearst, you bastard. I hate you."


    Heidy yelled angrily, but tears couldn''t help but fall into her eyes.. Thinking of his acquiescence just now, Heidy felt sad. When the tears were about to fall down, Heidy raised her head and tried to hold them back.


    Heidy took a deep breath to adjust her emotions and said, "Heidy, do not humiliate yourself in the future. We don''t belong to the same world. Why would you even think about it? "


    The elevator door was opened. With her chest out, she walked forward proudly. No matter how embarrassed she was, she didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    Seeing her leave angrily, Hearst frowned. He didn''t expect that she would be so angry. When he remembered what had happened just now, Hearst grimaced and said, "That idiot. I didn''t say I didn''t believe her..."


    However, when he thought of the scene that she was embraced by another man, and she did not refuse, his heart was in a burning flame.


    Thinking of their conversation just now, there was a moment when he wanted to tell her that he liked her. But he couldn''t speak it out. Confessing to her was a difficult thing for him.


    Being agitated, Hearst frowned and urged him into the elevator.

 Chapter 45 Do you know the consequence of irritating me

    The next day after the argument, Hearst and Heidy said nothing to each other. Even if Hearst wanted to talk to her in private, Heidy wouldn''t give her any chance. Heidy was even colder than strangers to him. Their relationship was at a stalemate.


    In the luxurious box of drunk club, Heidy sat quietly in the corner and quietly communicated with her previous friends. The audience were all members of the novel. They had gathered together to express their interests when they were at the University. They talked about poems and wrote things they were interested in occasionally.


    "Heidy, let me introduce you a boyfriend? I have a male friend. He is pretty good. He is a manager in a company. " A girl ran over and said warmly.


    However, Heidy shook her head and refused politely, "No, thanks. I have no intention of finding a boyfriend for the time being."


    Another girl cut in and teased, "Millie, it''s not right to introduce your male friend. Don''t you know that we are not in a pure relationship now. Maybe your male friend has a secret crush on you. "


    Millie blushed and hurried to explain, "No, we are not. We are just good friends and I take him as my friend."


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy had a light smile on her face. She was a little absent-minded when she thought of talking with Hearst. Heidy couldn''t help feeling upset at the thought of Hearst.


    Seeing that they were chatting, Heidy quietly stood up and walked to the window, watching the night view outside. Steven Chen came to her and asked with concern, "Heidy, are you unhappy?"


    Hearing this, Heidy turned to the man beside her and replied with a smile, "No. I was just thinking about something."


    Looking at her bright smile, Steven consoled her, "Those unhappy things will finally pass."


    Hearing his words, Heidy nodded, "yes, I will. Steven, it''s late now. I have to go. " Although she didn''t want to go, she had to go to Hearst''s villa tonight. No matter how hard she tried to avoid it, she had to do what was supposed to be done, which was her principle.


    Steven grabbed her wrist as she was about to leave. Seeing this, Heidy looked at him in confusion, "What''s up, Steven?"


    Looking into her eyes, Steven said nervously, "Heidy, I have kept some words in my heart for a long time. I used to think I didn''t have a chance to tell you. But now, I don''t want to miss it. "


    Looking at him, Heidy seemed to understand what he meant and said hesitantly, "Steven..."


    "Heidy, I like you. The first day you came to the novel, I fell in love with you. But at that time, you already have a boyfriend, and I hide this feeling. Now that the man doesn''t know how to cherish you, I hope I can still have the chance. " Steven confessed.


    Heidy looked at him in surprise. She had a good relationship with Steven, but Heidy alway


    y Heidy was late was being with another man. Intuitively, Hearst associated it to the man who had embraced him yesterday. Thinking of this, anger was boiling up.


    Twenty minutes later, the doorbell rang. Then, the figure of Heidy appeared. As soon as Heidy came to the porch, a cold breath came towards her. Looking at the man with a blue face in front of her, Heidy could not help but accelerate the pace of her heart.


    Heidy raised her head, pretending to be calm, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Tan, let me talk to you..."


    Before she could finish her words, Heidy screamed in horror. The next second, Hearst put his hands on her shoulders and pressed her against the cold wall. Seeing his sudden action, Heidy looked at him in a panic.


    With his chest heaving violently, Hearst questioned, "Who''s that man! Is it the man yesterday? "


    Sensing his anger, Heidy finally adjusted her mood and answered calmly, "Yes."


    Slowly, Hearst put forth more strength, as Heidy felt a pang of pain in her shoulder. Heidy''s face twitched out of pain. Seeing her suffering, even though he was in a rage, Hearst didn''t really push her that hard.


    "I told you not to see him. Didn''t you hear me?" At last, Hearst managed to hold back his anger and said nothing.


    Heidy obstinately looked back at him and firmly stated her position: "I have also said that it is my private affair, and there is no need to talk to you!"


    Flames of fury rose from his eyes. Hearst said in a horrifying tone, "Heidy, do you know what will happen if you irritate me?"


    Being not afraid to die, Heidy said coldly, "we are just in an agreement. Besides, you don''t need to interfere with who I am going to be with. "


    Hearing that, an evil and bloodthirsty smile appeared on his livid face, and his expression was inexplicably terrifying. Hearing that, the heart of Heidy could not help but skip a beat

 Chapter 46 what a good habit

    Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy was frightened. She turned around and wanted to leave at once. But she was lifted up in the air before she could step forward. The next second, Heidy lied on Hearst''s shoulder. Hearing what he said, Heidy patted him on the shoulder anxiously, "Hearst, what do you want? Let me down! !"


    On the other hand, Hearst walked upstairs with an emotionless face and said coldly, "let me let you know, I can''t interfere!"


    Patting him on the back with all her strength, Heidy shouted hurriedly, "We are just friends. I just promised to help you give birth to a baby. You have no right to do anything else! Put me down, you lunatic! "


    Noticing her revolt, Hearst sneered, "I''ll make you clear by agreement. You are not allowed to contact with any man without my permission. "


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy kept struggling, but she didn''t stop Hearst steps. Then, the door was kicked open with a big bang. Then, Heidy was smashed into the bed. Before she stood up, she found that Hearst had already pressed her on the bed.


    "Hearst..." Before Heidy could finish her sentence, Hearst kissed her rudely on her lips...


    In an upscale restaurant, Heidy lowered her head and looked at Steven Chen uneasily. She blushed and turned pale at the thought of the punishment she received from Hearst last night. She didn''t expect that Hearst would go crazy and she was almost paralyzed.


    "Heidy, you look so beautiful today. I''m happy that you can accept my invitation today. I think having dinner with you is also a happy thing. These dishes are your favorite, aren''t they? " Steven said with a smile.


    Hearing his praise, Heidy put her hands under her neck and smiled awkwardly. Today, she wore a wrinkled shirt with high collar which covered the lower part of her neck. The light pink clothes made Heidy a maiden. She would never let anyone know that the clothes that she was wearing now were actually trumped up. She took them out all of a sudden in order to cover some traces on them.


    Seeing her absent-minded, Steven asked with concern, "Heidy, what''s wrong with you? You have heavy circles. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Coming back to her senses, Heidy smiled sheepishly, "It''s all right. I went to bed late last night, so I was not in good mood. Steven, thank you for your kindness and remember my preference. "


    Steven looked at him affectionately and said sincerely, "I want to know more about you, including your preferences and living habits. He


    ring his words, Heidy looked at him calmly and said coldly, "For me, this is just a routine. Successful pregnancy is a relief to me. "


    A hint of coldness appeared on his face, and his eyes were filled with anger. Then, he pressed his hand against her shoulder nail. Hearst lowered his head and gave her a nasty bite on her shoulder. Immediately, blood filled his mouth. Though feeling the pain, Heidy said nothing.


    The long plunder finally came to an end. Heidy walked to the bathroom wearily. With a serious look on his face, Hearst looked at her body.


    He was good at controlling his emotions all the time. Since that incident, he had concealed his true emotions. However, it was an accident that Heidy could easily trigger his anger. The thought that she smiled so happily to another man while she was indifferent to him made Hearst jealous.


    Feeling annoyed, Hearst got up and walked towards the bathroom barefoot.


    In the bathroom, Heidy stood under the shower head and watched the water running along her body. With her eyes closed, she recalled the shameful scene just now, and felt her body trembling. Warm liquid rolled down from her eyes along with water. In this way, no one would see her embarrassment and fragility.


    She opened her eyes and saw herself in the mirror. Heidy smiled bitterly and sadly. The hands drooping over his body were clenched tightly, but they were finally unfolded powerlessly. Heidy didn''t know how long such a life would last.


    She didn''t understand why Hearst changed his attitude so quickly. She slowly crouched down, put her hands on her legs, and let the water flap on her back. "When will this kind of life end?"

 Chapter 47 an overbearing man

    In the CEO Office of the Hua group, Heidy lowered her head to deal with the business. These days, Heidy and Hearst didn''t get along well with each other. Heidy did not need to go home because she was in safety period recently. Therefore, she didn''t have to physically contact with Hearst.


    After entering the office, assistant Chen put the documents on the desk and asked with concern, "President, what''s wrong with you recently? You always have something on your mind."


    Coming to herself, Heidy smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    Then, assistant Chen smiled and said, "Oh, I thought president Hua was upset because president Tan didn''t come to the company these two days."


    With her face flushed, Heidy said in an unnatural tone, "Mr. Tan and I are not in the relationship as you think."


    "President Hua, you don''t have to explain. I understand. It''s said that the eyes of one person won''t lie. Although he is always cold, the way he looks at president Hua is gentle. " Said assistant Chen with a smile.


    With surprise in her eyes, Heidy said: "really?"


    Putting an invitation on the table, assistant Chen explained, "Boss, this is the invitation to the party from the chairman of Company M. Don''t forget to attend on time tonight. Oh, you need a dancing partner. " Then, assistant Chen turned around and left.


    Heidy opened the invitation, reading the words on it and rubbing her forehead. Heidy just started her cooperation with Company M, so she had to go to the ball, but... "Who should I call? I don''t think I have any male friend. " Said Heidy gloomily. Thinking of the name of Hearst, Heidy shook her head immediately.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. Heidy took up the phone, looked at the screen and pressed the answer key, "Hello, senior Steven..."


    The lights were on and the beautiful evening began again. Upon arriving at the place where the ball was held, Heidy saw Steven waiting there from a distance. Hearing that, Heidy parked the car and walked towards him. "I''m sorry to take up your time tonight, Steven." Said Heidy apologetically.


    Tonight, Heidy wore a long strapless dress with a slim body and a delicate makeup, and looked particularly charming. Steven Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "It''s my honor to be your partner. Heidy, I should have picked you up. "


    With a faint smile, Heidy didn''t answer but said, "Let''s go inside." When she was about to enter the house, Steven suddenly held her hand. Confused, Heidy turned around and saw his arm. Then, she held his arm and walked inside.


    Wh


    waiting patiently. However, as for Hearst, he kept silent and just looked at her quietly. When the second music started, Hearst said with a smile on his lips, "at the beginning of the second dance, if you leave me alone like this, people present will be curious..."


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy looked at him in depression, and continued to put her hands on his shoulders. Looking at his satisfied expression, Heidy said through her teeth, "You did it on purpose."


    Then, she moved her eyes away from him and looked at Steven standing not far away. Hearst said flatly, "Well, I can understand you."


    Steven looked at the scene that Heidy and Hearst were dancing together and knew that their relationship was not simple. When he was about to wait for Heidy, Noah walked up to him and said with a smile, "would you like to go out and have a talk with me? I think going out is better than being left here. Heidy will not go back to you for the time being. "


    Understanding what he meant, Steven turned around and left after glancing at Heidy. Noah raised one corner of her mouth and went out smilingly.


    Then, Heidy was stopped by Hearst several times. They danced one after another. When Heidy was about to lose her temper, she heard the name from Hearst.


    Hearing him calling her name, Heidy looked up and said in a tone of displeasure, "what else..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw the light of the ball suddenly dimmed. Then, Hearst looked down and kissed on Heidy''s lips exactly.


    Heidy''s eyes widened in surprise and stared at the man in front of her. The touch on her lips reminded her of what he was doing. All of a sudden, her brain hummed and her heart beat faste

 Chapter 48 investigation suspicions

    Heidy looked at what happened in shock, with her lips on Hearst''s cold lips. Was he crazy? Kissed her here? Before she could say anything, Hearst had already moved his lips away from hers. A few seconds later, light was lit up again.


    Being stared at by someone with a calm face, Heidy blushed and stared at him, "Hearst? Why did you kiss me?"


    Seeing her angry face, Hearst replied leisurely, "I like kissing you."


    As Heidy saw his calm reply, she was more than happy. Looking around still in silence, Heidy felt nervous. The scene just now should not have been seen by anyone, right? "Hearst, we are just..."


    "Just an agreement?" Then, Hearst said in a plain tone, "It is up to me."


    At the thought of him being a married man, Heidy''s tone rose. "Mr. Tan, I''m not your partner. We are just in an agreement. Although I have sold myself to you, I have self-esteem. I''m not a shameless mistress. "


    Seeing her long face, Hearst frowned and asked confusedly, "Who is the mistress?"


    When the music was over, without answering, Heidy put down his hand, turned around and walked out of the hall.


    Noticing what was going on, with one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst said with a smile, "It seems that she is angry." However, he did not regret for his behavior just now. Just the mistress she just said? Without hesitation, he walked toward the direction in which Heidy had left.


    The next day, Heidy and Hearst sit on the sofa together. Reading through the review documents of the Heidy, Hearst said calmly, "There has been progress in dealing with the company problems. And she can also make a more reasonable decision regarding some things."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy nodded, "Yes, maybe because I have been paying attention to the theoretical knowledge of management during this period."


    "Yes," replied Hearst. He turned to Heidy and said, "Yes, you did, but you were not decisive enough in dealing with the emergency. In this way, to some extent, it would miss the opportunity, so it was impossible to shrink the damage and negative influence as much as possible. For example, a few days ago, the JA group made use of public opinion to create a topic, and you must come out to solve it as soon as possible, and come up with a solution. "


    Understanding his meaning, Heidy lowered her head, "I know. I''ll work hard on it. Because sometimes, I don''t know what to do. "


    "It takes time and experiences to accumulate. You should make it clear that no matter what happened, the company must maintain the interests. And no matter what you do is to maintain profit, so as to minimize the impact. " Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Without saying anything else, Heidy nodded and listened carefully. At this time, Heidy''s mobile phone rang and broke their conversation. Taking out her phone and seeing it was from Steven, Heidy paused for a few seconds. At first, she didn''t intend to answer the phone, because she thought he might be thinking about what had happened yesterday. After carefu


    ould be involved in. At that time, they told me that there would be a scapegoat. I don''t know what they gave me. What I need to do is to dissolve it and put it into all the well made cement. Then there was an accident. I was afraid, so I ran away. After I left, my wife told me that there were several men looking for me. "


    It never occurred to her that the man was behind the accident. If it hadn''t been for this accident, Heidy wouldn''t have lost his life. Though she wanted to strangle him, Heidy couldn''t do that. "Do you remember what they look like?"


    "Yes, I remember. They seems like not locals. I remember one of them. It seems that he has a foreign accent. " He answered honestly.


    Heidy stood up and said calmly, "I will ask my assistant to contact you later. You can get out of here as long as you have a sketch of those men''s looks. Of course, you have to testify for yourself when I catch the wire puller. "


    Although it had passed, it still had an impact on the Hua group. Anyway, Heidy wanted to figure out the truth.


    The man nodded and answered, "Okay, Miss Hua. I will try my best to cooperate with you."


    Heidy didn''t say anything and walked towards the door, trying to restrain her anger. This man would be punished sooner or later, but not now. As the man said, those who set up the Hua group should also be looking for him. If she could find here, the master of the conspiracy should also be here, right? Thinking of this, Heidy felt more nervous.


    When Heidy walked to the door and opened it, she saw a man standing there. When she saw his face, Heidy was stunned. But she felt more confused.


    It seemed that Hearst didn''t expect to meet her here either. A hint of surprise flashed through his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and no one spoke.


    After a long time of silence, holding her skirt with one hand, Heidy squinted slightly and looked at the man standing in front of her, "Mr. Tan, what a coincidence to meet you here."

 Chapter 49 Kiss in the shirt

    Time seemed to stand still. Heidy looked at him, trying to find something from his calm face. Why did he appear here? Was he related to the matter of Heidy''s father?


    Then Hearst said calmly, "Looking for someone."


    She opened her eyes and breathed quickly. With her heart pounding, Heidy asked: "Who are you looking for? The man behind me?"


    Looking into Heidy''s eyes, assistant Liu couldn''t help but turn to look at Hearst. The latter looked at the man calmly and asked, "Are you Tom Meng?"


    The man shook his head and said, "You want to see Tom? I''m his friend. Tom has gone back to his hometown. I will live here temporarily. "


    Hearing his answer, Hearst replied indifferently and looked at Heidy, "Why are you here?"


    Heidy watched him silently. Didn''t he come for him? Drawing back her thoughts, Heidy smiled and answered, "I have something to talk with you. Since you haven''t found him, let''s go together."


    Hearst said yes, turned around, gave the man a glance, and left with Heidy.


    Walking side by side, Heidy asked in a feigned casual tone, "Mr. Tan, why do you want to find the man named Tom?"


    "Yes, he is a technical person. He has some business to deal with." Hearst answered calmly.


    She observed his expression secretly and found nothing suspicious. It seemed that she was really thinking too much. In this period of time, Hearst helped to stabilize the Hua group, and those people should target the Hua group, right? Thinking of this, Heidy said no more.


    As they spoke, the two came to the entrance to the alley. Then Heidy turned around and smiled to Hearst, "Mr. Tan, I have some personal affairs to deal with. See you tomorrow in the company."


    "Okay." With a brief reply, Hearst watched that Heidy turn around and walk towards the Ferrari. Seeing that, Hearst turned around and walked towards the Bugatti Veyron.


    In the car, assistant Liu sat on the driver''s seat and said nervously, "President, will Miss. Hua be suspicious?"


    Staring at the red sports car in front of them, Hearst replied in a low voice, "Yes. It depends on how trust she trusts me. This clue doesn''t need to be investigated anymore. In addition, arrange for someone to protect her secretly. "


    Assistant Liu understood what he meant. She nodded, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and the car galloped on the road quickly.


    Watching Hearst leave, she looked away. Seeing that he didn''t turn back to look for that man, Heidy breathed a sigh of relief and drove to the hospital.


    In the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the hospital, Heidy had made an appointment. After she explained the situation to the doctor, Heidy started to test blood vitality and other subjects. It had been almost a month since she got in touch with Hearst, and Heidy wanted to know whether she was pregnant or not. Now she just wanted to be pregnant as soon as possible, so that she could be freed from such a relationship.


    She couldn''t remember which magazine she ha


    orgot to push him away. A minute later, she came to her senses. Taking a step back, Heidy raised her eyes, looked at him with a flushed face, and stammered, "how can you walk... There is no sound... "


    Seeing her back, Hearst took a step forward, only a few centimeters away between them. He lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, "You are too focused. Miss me?"


    She was exposed. Her cheek was thumping and became more hot. Not daring to look into his eyes, Heidy answered uncomfortably, "No."


    When they were talking, Hearst put his hand on her slender waist, lowered his head and approached her ear. He said in a rising tone, "No, why are you so nervous?"


    A stream of electricity was pouring towards Heidy, making her legs weak. Then, Hearst stretched out his arms and held her tightly. Seeing her reaction, Hearst laughed in a low voice.


    Hearing his laughter, Heidy put her hands against his chest, "Mr. Tan, let me go."


    "No, I won''t let you go." There was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    She struggled hard, but only found that he was too strong to break away. Upon seeing this, Heidy raised her head and saw the smile on his face. She said in a huff, "Hearst, let me go!"


    Every time she called his name, she would get angry. With a smile on his face, Hearst didn''t say a word, "kiss me."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy didn''t say anything but kept her eyes wide open. The latter was looking at her calmly and patiently. They had reached a stalemate for a while and Heidy eventually compromised. She slowly stood on her toes, and shyly touched his lips quickly. "Can you let me go?"


    "Not enough." Said Hearst in a low voice, holding the back of her head. He lowered his head and kissed her.


    Heidy protested in a low voice. However, Hearst ignored it and launched a strong attack. Depressed, Heidy almost forgot that she couldn''t trust Hearst. However, to her dismay, Heidy found that she had been accustomed to his kiss. Thinking of this, Heidy''s heart sank.

 Chapter 50 If you dare to touch me, I will bite you to death.

    In the morning, Heidy came to work in the Hua group as usual. For her, although this life was simple and boring, she had to go through the process, which was her obligation.


    As soon as she arrived at the company, she heard that Sherry''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Heidy!"


    She stopped and looked sideways at Sherry who was walking towards her. A girl was standing beside her. She remembered that the girl was her best friend. With a cold expression, Heidy said in a low voice, "Isn''t that enough?"


    Speaking of this, hatred was evident in Sherry''s eyes. "Heidy, you''d better stay away from Jack in the future. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. "


    Smiling softly, Heidy squinted and turned to her. She looked down at her and said contemptuously with the advantage of height, "Sherry, it''s so boring for you to say this to me from afar. Only you will treat a man like Jack as a treasure. He doesn''t even deserve to be a weed here. "


    Heidy turned around with a sniff, raised her head and left arrogantly. As she said, Jack was her past and she didn''t care or feel heartbroken because of this. Not all the feelings can be returned.


    Standing there, Sherry''s face was full of obvious jealousy. She stared at her back and bit her lips hard. Seeing the cozy gesture of Heidy, the fire of jealousy was rising in her heart. "Sherry, don''t be angry. We can''t afford to offend Heidy." The girl suggested.


    "She is just born with a silver spoon in her mouth. So what?" "If she hadn''t kicked me out of the Hua family, I wouldn''t have been looked down upon by others."


    "By the way, Sherry, didn''t we see that Heidy and Steven attended the ball last time? I remember that you went after Steven before? I just heard that Steven was chasing after your sister. " The girl said softly, leaning over to her.


    Hearing what she had said, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in Sherry''s eyes, and the flames of jealousy was rising. When they were in college, Sherry met Steven because of Heidy. She fell in love with him soon for he was so handsome and outgoing. However, Steven Chen rejected her straightforward. But now, he was chasing Heidy?


    Sherry''s chest heaved. Blue veins stood out on her temples. "What''s so good about her that she has so many men around her. Why do the men I loved all like her, including Jack? "


    Even though Jack didn''t say anything since his engagement with Sherry, she could feel that he still loved Heidy. But her guess was right. Jack''s disappointment yesterday confirmed her guess. She knew that the reason why he had been bothered by that thing was that he cared about her. Thinking that the senior and fiance she had been chasing both like Heidy, the hatred in Sherry''s eyes deepened.


    "Your sister is so beautiful. She is the chairman of the Hua group. The more beautiful a woman was, the more men would like her. We can''t compare in this respect. " The girl comforted.


    With her eyes narrowed, Sherry put on a smile and said, "good? Will it be nice if it''s destroye


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "


    Before she finished speaking, the rascal pressed her shoulders with his hands and directly pressed her on the ground. Heidy instinctively resisted and lifted her leg, trying to kick him. Seeing this, the hooligan directly pressed against Heidy''s knees and said fiercely: "Be honest, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you can still keep this beautiful face." A man took out a shiny knife while he was speaking.


    Her face turned pale. Heidy screamed with all her might, "Help! Help!"


    The rascal raised his hand and slapped Heidy hard. In an instant, the corners of Heidy''s mouth were bleeding and she saw stars. Before she came back to her senses from the pain, she heard the rip voice. Then, with a chill in her chest, she saw her clothes ripped open.


    With a obscene look on his face, he lowered his head and pretended to kiss her. At the sight of this, Heidy leaned forward and bit him on the shoulder. In an instant, the rogue cried out in pain, "Bitch, how dare you bite me!"


    The rest of them came forward and pulled Heidy away. With blood stained on her lips, Heidy was pressed on the ground and said, "Dare to touch me, I will bite you to death!"


    "If I don''t play with you, I''ll kill you." The man grabbed her chin and said ferociously. The rascal pounced on her again and bit her shoulder before she finished her sentence. Then, he grasped her legs and lifted her skirt, smiling more happily.


    "Tonight, we will fight you one by one. I''ll see how rude you are." He laughed hysterically.


    Heidy was full of fear and despair. She kept resisting, with all her strength falling on the cotton, and she was the fish to be slaughtered. Feeling that her trousers were finally removed, Heidy was very nervous.


    Looking at the hooligans surrounding her, Heidy had never expected that she would end up like this. A rascal was taking pictures of them with a mobile phone. All of a sudden, Heidy felt a chill all over her body and she felt suffocated.


    "No way!" Heidy screamed in fear.

 Chapter 51 If you want to die, go!

    The screams of her kept ringing in the air above the parking lot, mixed with pain and panic. Several lewd faces came into view, tears welling up in her helpless eyes.


    Struggling hardly, Heidy begged, "Please let me go, please let me go..."


    The bullies looked at the live broadcast and then at Heidy. She said lasciviously, "Hurry up, boss. We can''t wait. The livestream room is very lively. Everyone is waiting. "


    Looking at the face of despair and the pretty face, the rascal couldn''t wait to take off the zipper of his pants. At the sight of this, Heidy''s pupils dilated and her brain buzzed. She cried in despair, "no! !"


    Hands fell on her clothes, and the hooligan tore strongly. Suddenly, she was torn to pieces. Heidy was so embarrassed that she wanted to cover her broken pieces of clothes. However, she could do nothing but watch their face with pride and arrogance.


    With his hands supporting the ground, he leaned on Heidy''s face and shouted: "Ha-ha! I want to have sex with you!"


    Biting her tongue hard and seeing the man was about to kiss her, Heidy suddenly remembered something like the sounds of heaven. "Stop!"


    Hearing the voice, Heidy looked at the source of it in surprise. At the sight of the familiar face, Heidy said with excitement and eagerness, "Please help me, Mr. Tan!"


    Seeing the tear streaks on her face, Hearst frowned and squinted. Veins stood out on his temples as he walked towards the hooligans. He ordered, "Get your dirty hands off."


    Seeing that there was only one person, the hoodlum wore his pants, pointed at him and said arrogantly, "Bastard, get out here. It''s none of your business Ah! " He suddenly remembered a terrible scream, seeing that the hooligan was holding his fingers in pain with his face twisted together.


    Before he could speak, Hearst kicked the rascal in the abdomen directly. The next second, he was kicked away. Hearst quickly took off his coat and draped it over Heidy. Then, he said to her in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid."


    With tears flooding her eyes, Heidy slowly calmed down. Being too nervous to say a word, Heidy nodded, her voice trembling. It was a short one, but she felt relieved.


    Hearst calmed her down and stood up. Then he coldly looked at the people in front of him and said, "It''s your turn." Before he finished speaking, he stepped forward and gripped the rogue man who was photographing with his mobile phone. He snatched the phone and smashed it onto the floor.


    "Go to kill him!" A rascal shouted.


    Hearing this, these rascals looked at each other and then rushed towards Hearst. Upon seeing this, with a stern look in his eyes, Hearst threw a quick punch. A sharp kick kicked one of them down to the ground.


    Without any pause, Hearst turned around, grabbed one of the men''s arms, and knock him down. Hearst''s movement was so quick and accurate that there was no pause.


    All of a sudden, a man took out a dagger and r


    ed up obediently and stood in front of him. Then, she saw Hearst pull her hand and let her sit in front of him. Cold hand on her cheek, Hearst asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you scared?"


    When she heard the language of care, tears fell down from her eyes, dropping quietly on her face. "You don''t have to do this. You don''t have to block the attack for me."


    When his fingers touched her skin and face, Hearst said with a smile, "I like it."


    Hearing this answer, Heidy was speechless. In a gloomy voice, she said, "Mr. Tan, can you be more serious?"


    "I''m not kidding!" Then he looked at her with smile in his eyes. Seeing the brand new clothes on her body, Hearst asked with a serious look, "where did the man touch?"


    Thinking of what had just happened, there was a cold expression on Hearst''s face. If he came to her later, Heidy might be... If it is true, those people can''t live.


    "It''s okay. It''s not raped." Said Heidy softly. At the thought of that scene, the terror still lingered in Heidy''s heart. If she was really bullied, her life would be totally dark.


    Heidy suddenly thought of something and asked in confusion, "Mr. Tan, didn''t you come back just tomorrow? Why?"


    Noticing that she was looking at him, Hearst put his hand on the back of her head, and said in a low and husky voice, "yes, I miss you."


    Hearing her words, Heidy looked at him in astonishment, her face burning immediately. Her breath also became short because of his words. "Are you still in the mood to joke now?" Said Heidy, pretending to be calm.


    Thinking of what happened today, Hearst stared at her. These words had been hidden in his heart for a long time, and he suddenly didn''t want to continue to endure them. Thinking of this, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Heidy."


    "What?" Heidy responded by instinct, looking at him doubtfully, waiting for his next move.


    "I like you." The mellow and pleasant voice inadvertently fell into the ear of Heidy.

 Chapter 52 Your body is more honest than your mouth.

    Heidy looked at the man in shock with her ears buzzing. She had a hallucination just now. Thinking of this, she blurted out, "it''s a nice day."


    With his eyebrows knitted, Hearst looked up at her and said, "Heidy, I like you."


    This time, Heidy was certain that it was not an auditory hallucination. With eyes widely open, Heidy looked at him in disbelief, and her lips slightly parted because of surprise. Hearing what Mrs. Xu said, Heidy hid her shock and said coldly, "Mr. Tan, I won''t be the mistress of others, nor will I break their family shamelessly."


    Then, perplexed, he asked, "which mistress?"


    Seeing the perplexed look on his face, a sudden fury came from Heidy''s chest. She raised her voice and said resentfully, "What? Do you want to hide it? Hearst, although I have slept with you, I only have self-esteem. I always thought you were a good man of moral integrity. I didn''t expect that you would like to cheat on your wife. "


    Hearing her words, Hearst finally understood what she meant a few days ago. He calmly replied, "I don''t have a wife."


    What? Looking at him in astonishment, Heidy said, "You have no wife? How could it be possible? Mrs. Xu said that you had a family and asked me not to disturb you. "


    Seeing her expression, Hearst smiled and said, "Having a family means having a wife. Who told you that?"


    "You have a family, not a wife. So what it is?" Heidy said quickly.


    Finally, he understood what Heidy was hiding from him for the past few days. Then, Hearst said with a smile, "I can say that I have a family, but not a wife. I have a son."


    Staring at him, Heidy asked, "Have you divorced?"


    "No wedding history." Speaking of which, Hearst replied in a low voice, "Be my woman. I will spoil you."


    Unable to understand what he meant, from his expression, she suddenly felt that he was not joking. Hearing that, Heidy stood up and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Tan, I''m sorry. I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it. "


    Noticing her refusal, Hearst stood up and looked down into her eyes, "reason?"


    Heidy took a deep breath and looked up into his eyes. In a plain tone, she said, "I just divorced and I have no intention of falling in love for the time being. Besides, I don''t think it''s a good idea to fall in love with you. For me, Mr. Tan is not for me. "


    Hearing that, Hearst raised his eyebrows and said, "why not? We have good combination of body and strength. "


    Hearing that, blood rushed to her cheeks. Heidy stuttered, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "You mean it is suitable for me?" Hearst wrapped his arms around her slender waist and said calmly and naturally.


    With her cheeks flushed, Heidy freed herself from his hand and said: "You are Jack''s uncle. I don''t want to have anything to do with people related to him. Besides, we are just in a transaction. We can end our relationship after I give birth to your baby. "


    "But I don''t want to." With a serious look in his eyes, Hearst said, "I want y


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    open, Heidy immediately stepped back, leaned against the elevator wall, and said with an awkward smile, "Mr. Tan, what a coincidence. I suddenly remember that I have some work to do... " When she was about to push the button, the elevator was completely closed. For a moment, there were only the two of them in the elevator.


    Leaning against the elevator wall, Heidy swallowed nervously. Seeing her eager eyes, Hearst asked in a low voice, "what''s your choice? Accept it? Or accept it? "


    Hearing this, Heidy said in a serious tone, "Mr. Tan, we are not right for each other. Please let me go."


    He confined her to his arms by holding the wall of the elevator with one hand. Staring at her, Hearst replied with certainty, "no way."


    Hearing that, Heidy wiped the voice from her heart and said ruthlessly, "We are just trade with each other, not love. Hearst, I can''t be with you... "


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst lowered his head and started to kiss her again, overbearingly. Depressed, Heidy opened her eyes wide. She put her hands on his back to beat him, but she suddenly realized that he was injured and could not do anything. As the tip of her tongue twisted, the air around her became thinner and thinner. They were forced to fight back.


    After a long, hot kiss, she couldn''t get tired. After a long while, she felt a little short of breath, with his head against her neck. Restraining the impulse in his heart, his warm breath sprayed on her neck.


    Opening her eyes wide, Heidy complained, "Hearst, why do you always force me to kiss you?"


    Looking at her beautiful eyes and her red, slightly swollen lips, Hearst replied calmly, "Your body''s reaction is more honest than your mouth."


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Heidy stared at him, speechless. As he said, when he approached her, her body instinctively responded. We can''t continue like this, Heidy frowned. She felt that it was not easy to change the decision to go steady with Hearst, unless...

 Chapter 53 would you still mind if I were that man

    When the lights were on, Steven was waiting anxiously in the bustling square. He didn''t know whether Heidy would come or not. With a nervous heart, Steven walked back and forth. Until she said in a pleasant voice, Steven felt relieved, "Hello, Steven."


    Dressed in pointed high heels, Heidy walked gracefully to him. Heidy carried a handbag in her hands, with her long black hair scattered casually, which made her look casual and languid. "I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the way. You must have been waiting for a long time, Steven." Said Heidy apologetically.


    Looking at her slim figure, Steven smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I just arrived here for a while. Heidy, I''m glad that you are here. Then... Let''s take a walk. "


    Heidy said a word, and the two walked side by side toward the front. Heidy looked around and saw there were a couple. She seemed calm. Steven was an active talker and always talked about something. Heidy smiled back and responded, making the atmosphere less icy.


    There was a fountain in the center of the square, which looked especially beautiful against the colorful neon lights. Looking at the statue of the God of love in the center, Steven said with a smile, "I''ve heard that as long as I make a wish here, all my wishes will be realized. Couples are praying that as long as we can throw the coins into the God of love, we can be happy forever. "


    Shaking her head, Heidy said calmly, "It''s all a lie. Jack and I used to come here and threw the statue of love. However, people who wanted love to last forever didn''t get the blessing from the God of love. But more importantly, it should be his heart. It''s a waste that you don''t have a strong heart to love each other. "


    Looking at her expression, Steven turned around and took her hand. Heidy looked at him in surprise. When she was about to pull her hand away, she suddenly remembered something and managed to hold her hand back.


    Looking at her, Steven said seriously, "Heidy, I know you don''t trust love now. I hope I can give you enough trust. Heidy, I love you. Be my girlfriend. Let me love you, okay? "


    Hearing his confession, she didn''t have any feelings. She knew very well that she had no love for the man in front of her. It was just "I just divorced, just as you said, I don''t want to try love. And I don''t love you now. Do you still want to accept me? " Heidy asked calmly.


    Looking at the girl who had a crush on her for many years, Steven nodded and said affectionately, "yes. Heidy, I know you need some time to have a try again. I am willing to stay with you, give you enough time, give you enough sense of security and love. I''ll wait for you, and I''ll wait for our love in days to come. "


    Looking at his sincere eyes, she fell into silence. Though they didn''t know each other for many times, Heidy knew that Steven had a good character. Thinking of the firm determination of Hearst, Heidy took a deep breath, looked up and said, "OK, then let''s star


    . Then she saw Hearst turn around and turn his back to her, saying, "Come on, let me carry you on my back."


    With eyes open in surprise, Heidy looked at the short skirt on her body and hesitated to say anything. Noticing his concern, Hearst quickly took off his suit jacket and tied it around her waist. "Is it okay now?"


    Looking at his calm face, Heidy hesitated for a while and then leaned her body forward on his back. Then Hearst grabbed her legs and carried her on his back.


    She put her arms around his neck and leaned against his back. His broad back gave her a sense of relief inexplicably. With her head against his back, Heidy closed her eyes and her heart thumped wildly.


    "You are not allowed to have a date with another man." Heidy heard a command from Hearst.


    Hearing this, Heidy looked up and mumbled, "It has nothing to do with you. You are nobody to me."


    With a cold expression on his face, Hearst said in a low voice, "I''m your man."


    "I didn''t agree." Said Heidy stubbornly.


    With eyes fixated on the front, Hearst replied proudly, "I agree."


    Seeing his rogue appearance, Heidy said depressively, "Hearst, shame on you."


    "It is okay," Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    The corners of Heidy''s mouth were twitching. She felt so helpless when talking about Hearst. She held him, pouting her lips and keeping silent. Reasoning with him, he played the piano to the cow.


    "Hearst, I''m not the right one for you. I have sold my body once for money. Don''t you worry, will there be another time? I used to conceive and give birth to another man, and Jack and I also had emotional problems because of this. The scar on my body after the Caesarean birth will always exist, reminding me of that, so I''m afraid I won''t get married again. " Said Heidy in a grave tone.


    Hearing her anxiety, Hearst stared ahead, holding her in his arms more and more tightly. He asked with uncertainty in his hoarse voice, "If I were that man, would you still mind?"

 Chapter 54 bite me if you feel hurt

    With puzzlement on her face, Heidy asked, "Who is that man? You mean my first employer? " She originally wanted to say that the child''s father, but she still instinctively rejected.


    "Yes." Hearst replied in a low voice.


    After a few seconds of silence, she finally answered, "yes, I will hide further. I don''t want to see him and that child all my life. "


    For a long time, Heidy didn''t want to recall that. Every time she thought of it, she felt so shameless. Especially when she was still in love with Jack, she betrayed him. In the first few months of her pregnancy, Heidy had felt guilty and remorseful. When she saw the scar after the caesarean birth, she even wanted to commit suicide.


    The grey past was a nightmare. If possible, Heidy hoped that she would never think of it for the rest of her life.


    Hearing her answer, Hearst looked grave. His lips pressed together. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed hard eventually. It seemed that there were some things he would never bring up.


    "Why do you make such an assumption?" Heidy asked in confusion.


    Looking ahead, Hearst replied calmly, "nothing." Without getting his back, Hearst walked ahead firmly.


    What would happen when Heidy knew the truth?


    Downstairs in the Hua Group, Heidy looked at Steven standing in front of her and lowered her head with guilt, "Steven..."


    "Heidy, let''s treat it as a joke when we dated last night." Steven interrupted her with a smile. "I''m here today to tell you that I''m leaving to continue my study."


    She looked at him in surprise. After a few seconds, she bowed to him and said, "I''m really sorry."


    With a warm smile around her lips, Steven said kindly, "You don''t have to apologize. I can feel that you love someone else. Though he seemed bad tempered, he was a decisive man. Just as he said, he can protect you. And you like him, don''t you? "


    Seeing no malice on his face, Heidy paused for a few seconds and bitterly said, "Yes, I like him, but I have no right to like him, nor to like him."


    Hearing her words, Steven chuckled and said, "Silly girl, why you mention the possibility when you love him? If you like him and feel happy being with him, you should be brave to pursue your happiness. If you like him and he likes you too, you can be together. You can try to accept me, and you can bravely accept him. "


    Heidy didn''t answer, but her eyes were gleaming. There were too many things standing in the way between her and Hearst, which would become their hindrance. Their acquaintance was a trade. If they really fell in love with each other in the future and had an argument with each other, it would be the victim. It was the last thing that Heidy would like to try.


    "Someone can''t be together even if they love each other, such as me and him." Said Heidy quietly.


    Hearing her words, Steven said


    low muffled groan coming from her body. "Lie down quietly, or..." His husky voice sounded depressed in the dark.


    Surprised, Heidy raised her head and looked at his bright eyes, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "Yes." Hearing this, Hearst''s breathing became unstable. He answered, "I''m holding you, but I can''t fall asleep."


    Hearing this, Heidy said without hesitation, "Then don''t hug."


    Then, he touched her hair with his nose and said with a light smile, "no, I like hugging you. I will get used to it if I hug you more often. "


    Feeling her ears burned with shame, Heidy glanced away, pretended to be calm and said, "We won''t have a future, Mr. Tan..."


    "Call my name." Hearst interrupted her coldly.


    Heidy didn''t say anything but bit her lips. After a long time, Heidy sighed and asked, "Why me? Do you think it''s me who went up with you? "


    Hearst didn''t answer her question directly, but kept thinking about it. A few minutes later, Hearst calmed down and replied, "You made me feel sorry for you, and..." Because of the child, Hearst added in his heart. From the initial interest, to later falling in love. The whole process was so fantastic that it was a shock to Hearst. He had never thought that he would fall in love with someone so soon.


    "Mr. Tan..." Heidy was about to say something, but he stopped her by putting his finger on her lips.


    "Call my name, or no one can sleep tonight." Said Hearst slowly.


    Hearing the explicit threat, the corners of her mouth twitched. This man always threatened her with that kind of things. But she had to compromise. She didn''t want to be tossed to bed. "Hearst," Heidy greeted in obedience.


    Hearst smiled and said to her, "Good girl." Hearst knew that a magic weapon that could bring success to the girl in his arms had been found. It seemed that he was not far from conquering her. Thinking of this, he smiled more happily.

 Chapter 55 Get married with me, Heidy

    The warm morning sunlight fell on her cheeks, bringing a sense of itch. With her lips pursed, Heidy turned around and was about to go back to sleep. Suddenly, she felt something hard on her hand. With wrinkled eyebrows, Heidy continued to touch.


    The next second, he said in a low voice, "Is that enough?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Heidy suddenly widened her eyes. Watching the coming face, Heidy jumped backward instinctively. In the next second, with a thump, Heidy fell heavily to the ground. "Ouch!" Cried Heidy in pain.


    Then Hearst sat up and put his hand in front of him, saying, "Idiot."


    With a red face, Heidy put her hand on his in hesitation. Then, Hearst pulled her up with his strong arm. "Well... It''s a sunny day. " Said Heidy in embarrassment.


    "Yeah, a little." Said Hearst slowly.


    Heidy stood still, wondering what to say next. Then, Hearst got off the bed, wearing nothing but his trousers. The perfect profile of the mermaid appeared in her sight. He walked in front of her, took her hand and led her to the washroom. "Wash up and go to work."


    Walking behind him, Heidy looked at his back and her heart thumped. In the bathroom, Heidy was brushing her teeth and looking at her and Hearst''s face in the mirror, lost in thought. She suddenly had an illusion that the scene in front of her was exactly the same as that of an ordinary couple after getting up.


    When she was in a daze, Hearst had brushed his teeth and looked at her with interest. Her face flushed immediately and she lowered her head to rinse her mouth. Then Heidy went to the bathroom to change her clothes.


    The large wardrobe was full of men''s clothes, shirts and suits, all of which were in dark colors. The rest were women''s clothes of various styles, including dresses, casual clothes and fashion clothes. Was there any other woman living here? At the thought of this, Heidy turned pale.


    She turned around and was about to leave, but she found that she didn''t know when, and Hearst was standing behind her. Seeing that she was about to leave, he put his arm across the closet and held her in his arms. "Do you want to walk out in this way?"


    Glancing at her own cotton home clothes, Heidy raised her head and looked into his eyes, "I''m not used to wearing other people''s clothes."


    Hearing her cold voice, Hearst paused for a few seconds and grinned, "Are you jealous?"


    "No, I''m just expressing my stand. Mr. Tan, whether you are married or have a mistress, it has nothing to do with me. I will always remember my identity, and I hope you can... " Before she finished her words, Hearst lowered his head and sealed her lips with his, but he didn''t go any further.


    Reluctantly, he let go of her and said in a hoarse voice, "I asked them to prepare it for you the other day."


    She looked at him in surprise and asked, "for me? How did you know I would be here the night? "


    "Sooner or later, you will be my woman." Said Hearst arbitrarily.


    Heidy didn''t say anything but looked into


    time."


    Surprised, Heidy looked at him and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    After a few seconds of pause, Hearst felt that there are some things that should not be said so early: "You will know later."


    Since he didn''t answer, Heidy didn''t force him. Thinking of the conversation last time, Heidy was confused, "Mr. Tan, are you married or not? You are not married yet. How could you have a child? "


    Looking at her face, he remembered what she had said that night. She hated the existence of that child. When they really got together in the future, she knew that the baby was "I had a girlfriend." Said Hearst casually.


    Hearing this, Heidy understood what he meant. It seemed that the child was his own with his ex-girlfriend. Thinking of this, Heidy didn''t ask more. Thinking of herself, Heidy nodded, "I will try to be pregnant. When I get pregnant, I will hide in the hospital and give birth to the baby. You may need to help."


    Once she got pregnant, she would have to hide to give birth to the baby. At the thought of this, Heidy couldn''t help but tremble as she recalled the past. At that time, Heidy was trapped in an unknown hospital and couldn''t go anywhere. She lived like a caged bird until the baby was born. Thinking of the little life she had never met, she bit her lips slightly.


    Looking at her expression, Hearst seemed to understand her feelings. He frowned and looked at the woman who was immersed in sadness. He blurted out, "Heidy, marry me."


    What? Heidy''s eyes widened and looked at him in astonishment, "Wedding?"


    "Yes, marry me." Then he said in a calm voice, "I''ll help you. I''ll defeat all our rivals and keep your company running. I will protect you. No one can hurt you. I love you, spoil you and won''t let you suffer a little bit. I don''t care about your past. What matters is that you will be mine in the future. "


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and her brain was buzzing. Looking at his determined and sincere face and hearing his promise, Heidy was moved.

 Chapter 56 the night club, take care of yourself

    Heidy could feel that Hearst wasn''t just kidding. Feeling his firmness, Heidy''s heart thumped. At that moment, a voice kept repeating, "promise him, promise him..."


    "Do you really not care about my past and the reason why I met you?" It was difficult for her to say that.


    With his big palm falling over her head, Hearst said with a smile, "I don''t want to repeat my words."


    With her eyelashes quivering, Heidy took a deep breath and said uncertainly: "But you are the uncle of Jack Xu. If I do marry you, I will be a member of his family."


    Hearing this, Hearst said coldly, "We are never a family. Besides, he will be more shameful to call you aunt then. "


    Hearing his reason, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched. "But others will say that you are wearing Jack''s old sneakers."


    Thinking of this, Hearst smiled. Then, he asked, "Did he ever wear you?"


    Well... A few black lines appeared on the forehead, and Heidy answered truthfully, "No."


    Then Hearst patted her on the head and said with satisfaction, "Honey, that''s why you didn''t refuse such a good thing. Unless you are stupid. "


    Taking his hands away from her, Heidy said in a tone of coquetry, "You are silly."


    He pinched her chin and slightly lifted it, and their eyes met. She stared at him, and Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "I''m always serious about marriage. I talk about loving you, and not just talk about it. Marry me, let me love you. "


    Keeping silent, Heidy stared at him, making her heart beat faster. However, thinking of those things, she hesitated again. She was influenced by the failed marriage in the past. No matter how deep the relationship is, it will become weak. But did she have the determination to live her whole life with the man in front of her?


    A few minutes later, Heidy took a deep breath and looked at him seriously, "Could you please give me some time to consider it?"


    "Of course, don''t make me wait too long." Then Hearst leaned forward and kissed her lips gently.


    Heidy could clearly feel her love for him. But it required enough courage to accept it.


    At the same time, her phone vibrated. Then she picked up her phone and looked towards Hearst. After a few seconds'' silence, Heidy answered, "Hello."


    A man''s voice came from the other end of the line, "President. Hua, we have made some progress by searching the photos given by that man. According to the investigation, one of the men had worked in JA Group before. In his bank account, a large amount of money was transferred. According to the investigation, she was a secretary from the JA Group. And the man with an alien accent is from the City J. The rest of it is ominous. "


    Hearing the report from the other end of the line, the look on Heidy''s face became heavy. She had long doubted that the accident had something to do with the JA Group, and now they finally had a glimmer of hope. "Find those people immediately," Said Heidy seriously.


    "Yes, president Hua. But it''s not easy to investigate the man in the City J. All the information relat


    derstand why you are so popular here. " Said Heidy smilingly.


    Hugh raised his eyebrows and smiled, "It''s the first time you praise me tonight. I''m so honored."


    At this time, Tony suddenly said with a slight smile, "Jessica, let''s change a place to play. I know there''s a good place. Would you like to come with me? "


    Hearing his words, Jessica slapped on his face and said with a smile, "Handsome boy, I have a boyfriend. Don''t mess around."


    With a bright smile on his face, Tony said, "No, you misunderstood me. I mean the midnight snack. It''s my treat. Hugh, you can come with us. "


    Hugh didn''t answer, but asked for Heidy''s opinion. Heidy took a look at her watch. It was already past 8 o''clock. She said to Jessica, "You may go now. I''ll leave you alone. Jessica, I have something to do, so I have to go now. "


    Knowing what she meant, Jessica stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll walk you out."


    "No, thanks. You guys have fun. I should go now. Talk on the phone." Then Heidy stood up, took her bag and prepared to leave with a smile.


    Hugh stood up and said to her friendly, "I walk you to the door. This is my job."


    Hearing this, Heidy nodded and walked towards the door with him side by side. When she just opened the door of another room, the opposite room also opened. However, the moment they met each other, a hint of astonishment flashed through Heidy''s eyes. On the opposite, they saw Hearst coming out of the room, with his hands in his pockets. Beside him stood a beautiful, hot woman.


    Seeing her, Hearst kept his icy eyes on the man standing next to her. They were in a nightclub. A man and a woman walked out. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Heidy. His heart was filled with anger. She said she had something to do tonight. Was she with this man? Thinking of this, he got more furious.


    Heidy''s palm was slightly curled. The man who said he was going to marry her in the daytime went out with another woman in the night club. Thinking of this, Heidy felt that she was fooled and outraged.

 Chapter 57 Dont touch another man

    Heidy stared at the man opposite and saw him dated another woman. Her hand slowly twisted. At the same time, she was more and more furious.


    Hearst''s eyes narrowed, and his deep voice was angry: "Who is he?"


    Hearing his question, Heidy smiled. Next to her, she put her white arm on Hugh. She smiled and said, "Mr. Tan, I don''t think I need to explain to you. Just like, Mr. Tan did not need to explain to me. See you later, Mr. Tan. "


    Then Heidy turned around and left with her husband, leaving no chance for Hearst to answer.


    With his face darkened and fists clenched. Without saying a word, Hearst turned around and ran after her. Walking out of the box, Noah came to the woman and put his arms around her shoulder, asking, "Sister, where is Hearst?"


    Thinking of the scene where he left hurriedly, the woman''s face was puzzled, and she said, "Leave, go after a girl, as if she is from the Hua Group."


    Outside the door of the drunk club, Heidy released Hugh''s hand and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, just now..."


    With a smile on his face, Hugh replied calmly, "It''s okay. I know. That man, I suppose, is the one you like. "


    With a faint smile, Heidy said, "We are just partners. I''m leaving. Bye!" Then she turned around and walked away.


    When Hugh just turned around, he saw Hearst walking past him. At one glance, people would feel cold.


    Standing in front of the car, Heidy was about to open the door when her wrist was held by someone. He took her hand forcefully and forced her to look at him. "Heidy!" There was anger in Hearst''s voice.


    Looking at the angry man in front of her, Heidy shook off his hand and said in a polite and distant tone, "Mr. Tan, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s your relationship with him?" Said Hearst angrily.


    Hearing this, Heidy said in a contemptuous tone, "Mr. Tan, I just said that I don''t need your explanation. As for your wedding you said this morning, I will take it as a joke. After all, I don''t want to be cuckolded again. "


    Seeing her point, Hearst explained, "She is the elder sister of Noah. Today is her birthday."


    Still unmoved, Heidy said coldly, "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m not meeting with her alone. I have to leave early. She is responsible for sending me to the door." Continued Hearst.


    What? With astonishment on her face, Heidy finally understood, "Aren''t you going on a date alone?"


    Looking at him carefully, Hearst replied firmly, "I''m not interested. Who is that man? "


    Thinking of the jealousy just now, Heidy felt a little embarrassed. She could feel that she really cared about him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be jealous. "The PR department here." Said Heidy softly.


    "I can''t satisfy you?" Said Hearst, in a jealous tone.


    With an unnatural blush on her face, Heidy pretended to be calm and slightly coughed, "We were just chatting and didn''t do that."


    "You take his hand." Said Hearst unhappily.


    Thinking o


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e Hua family. By that time, I will drive you out of the Hua family and you will be homeless. " Mary snorted and walked out of the gate in an arrogant manner.


    Back to her room, Heidy stood quietly in front of the window, staring outside at the night. Thinking of what Mary had just said, Heidy''s face tightened. Having done surrogacy was a black spot in her life. If the same thing happened again, the Hua family would be implicated.


    She leaned against the window and thought about what had happened recently. She sighed softly. Since her father passed away, she had been living a tired life. The strong working pressure and mental suffering had been around her, which made her nearly unable to breathe. She didn''t like this kind of life but forced herself to accept it.


    Tears welled up in her eyes when she thought of her father. Since he was a little kid, her father had been a father and a mother. She could feel double love from him. Therefore, even without her mother, she grew up happily. "Daddy, if only you were alive!" Heidy talked to herself bitterly.


    Soon after, when she knew the truth of her father''s death, she was angry and could not forgive. Destruction was all that she could think of.


    "If any scandal of my son is exposed to the public, it might cause a worse effect than that of last time." Removing herself from the sadness, Heidy thought in a worried tone. She was just the lady of the Hua family. And now, she was the chairman of the Hua Group. However, it was in a totally different nature that would be greatly affected.


    Thinking of what Hearst had said to her this morning, Heidy couldn''t help but fall in love with him. Perhaps accepting a marriage was the best way. However, marriage has cast a shadow on her. Could she trust him? Heidy turned around irritably and lay on the soft bed.


    With her eyes closed, she breathed the coldness in the air. With her hands on the quilt, her breath gradually stabilized.

 Chapter 58 I cared

    In the quiet graveyard, held a large bunch of flowers in her hands, Heidy walked on the road of cement with a heavy heart. It was the birthday of her father. Every year before, the house was lively. Her father would arrange an appointment with all the Hua family members to have a meal and chat with them. But today, she felt so lonely.


    Finally, she came to the tomb of her father. Heidy squatted down and put the bouquet in front of the tomb. She looked at the man on the tombstone and smiled brilliantly, "Dad, today is your birthday. I come to see you. Are you celebrating with mom in the heaven? You must be very happy to finally reunite with mom. "


    Tears ran down her cheeks as she looked at the smiling of her father. Tears streamed down her cheeks before she could wipe them off. Thinking of her sadness in these days, Heidy said sadly, "Dad, I want to go with you. I''m so lonely now. "


    Before her father died, she had a happy marriage. She had husband''s love, father''s love and sister''s care. But now, all her efforts had gone in vain. She had to endure betrayal, work pressure, threats from JA Group and the gazes from those who wanted to embarrass her. Heidy thought life was too bad.


    Heidy raised her hand and gently stroked the tombstone. In a soft voice, she said, "Dad, let''s talk. A lot of things have happened these days... "


    Leaning on the tombstone, Heidy shared the news with her father one by one. Just like when her father was still alive, she always held his neck and happily talked about everything that happened in life. Every time, he would listen kindly without being interrupted.


    She kept talking, venting her emotions. With the release of her depression, Heidy felt much better. It started to rain unwittingly. However, Heidy didn''t stop talking. She kept talking and laughing. The cemetery was so quiet that no sound could be heard.


    It rained more and more heavily. Looking at the tombstone, she said chokingly, "Dad, I''m not a brave girl, but I''ll try my best to be brave. Father, don''t worry about me. I will live well... "


    Suddenly, the rain seemed to stop. Puzzled, Heidy raised her head and saw an umbrella over her head. Curious, she turned around and found Hearst standing behind her, with an umbrella on his hand, trying to shield her from the rain. Seeing him, Heidy''s eyes were shocked: "Mr. Tan?"


    Holding an umbrella, Hearst took off his coat and draped it over her. A mellow and nice voice sounded, "Well, I''ll stay with you." These simple words suddenly warmed her heart.


    She could feel the warmth from his body and the familiar smell from his nose. Heidy turned to her father and said with a smile, "Dad, I just talked about Mr. Tan. You must know him, right? You don''t need to worry about the business. Everything would be fine. Daddy, you are looking at me in the sky. Pl


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nd a woman not for the purpose of getting married is a hoodlum, so... "


    "Okay." Hearst said with a low smile, "One day, I will make you willing to be my wife."


    With a slight smile on her face, Heidy said, "I hope so." She was still uneasy about marriage. But he was so good that she could fall in love with him. Besides, there were other reasons.


    "Yes. I want to have a stamp on it." Said Hearst in a low and deep voice. Then, he directly kissed on her lips, warming her up.


    At the sight of his enlarged face, Heidy''s heart beat faster. Heidy slowly closed her eyes, hugged his neck with hesitation and clumsily responded to his kiss. Hearing her response, he kissed her harder.


    They both fell down on the bed. Heidy was a little nervous, "I''m hungry..."


    She was breathing fast. Seeing the red face of the woman beneath him, he was reluctant to let go of her lips. Rubbing her lips with his finger pulps, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "HMM. Go and take a shower, change your clothes and go downstairs for dinner."


    Pushing him away shyly, Heidy sat up and pinned her hair behind her ears: "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Then, she rushed to the bathroom in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, Hearst couldn''t help laughing. Their relationship had finally changed further. Obviously, he liked this change.


    In the bathroom, looking at her ruddy body in the mirror, she put her hand on her chest, feeling the frequency of her heartbeat. Thinking of the passionate kiss just now, Heidy thought it was so amazing. It was not the first time they had kissed, but she felt relaxed. Was it because their relationship had changed? At the thought of the intimate contact between lovers, she felt relaxed.


    "Heidy, I believe you can do it. He might be a trustworthy man. " Heidy smiled and said to herself in the mirror.


    She turned around, took a shower with great pleasure

 Chapter 59 I dont mind if she wants to live with me

    The whole morning, Heidy was busy working in the Hua Group''s office. Hearst stepped down as general manager, and Heidy is slowly recruiting and selecting suitable general manager candidates. With the study of this period, Heidy had been able to deal with the company affairs well.


    At work, Assistant Chen asked with a smile: "President, aren''t you going to work yet?"


    "I''ll keep an eye on these papers. You can go to have lunch first." Said Heidy smilingly.


    The assistant Chen then nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go to have lunch first. President, you should also eat on time." Then he left.


    She lowered his head and flipped through the documents seriously. Heidy could sign the papers without any question. As for whether it was still not appropriate to make such a perfect design, she would put it on the other side. Twenty minutes passed when all the problems were settled. Heidy stretched his arms and walked towards the elevator.


    When she just walked out of the company, a familiar figure came into her sight. She walked towards him in surprise and stood in front of the dark blue Bugatti Veyron. She looked at him in surprise: "Mr. Tan, why are you here?"


    Then, with one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Hearst looked at her and said, "Don''t you remember how you addressed me? Do you need me to remind you in hand? " With that, he stepped forward.


    Hearing that, Heidy understood what he meant and blushed. After groaning for a few seconds, he smiled and said, "Hearst."


    Raising her eyebrows, Hearst''s lips angled up: "Good."


    Looking at his gaze, he asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s eat." On the other hand, when they were talking, Hearst replied with a firm tone.


    With a smile on his lips, Heidy said in a frown, "So you are waiting for me."


    "If you are the only one here." Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Heidy patted his chest tenderly and said with a chuckle, "Let''s go." Then she opened the door and got in. Then he walked towards the driver''s seat with a big smile on his face.


    On the way, both of them habitually maintained silent. When the car stopped, Heidy''s face was shocked: "Xu family?"


    Unfastening the seat belt, unbuttoning her sideways, Hearst replied calmly: "Well, they invited me to dinner."


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned. Apparently, she didn''t expect that Hearst would take her to there. Seeing her anxiety, Hearst replied calmly, "I don''t want to get in. There''s still a way out."


    Looking at his side, Heidy spoke ups and downs: "Why brought me here?" She felt that there was some reason behind his act.


    "You have to face it when we get married in the future." Said Hearst in a plain tone.


    Heidy gazed at him as if she was thinking about something seriously. After a long time, the corners of her lips raised slightly: "Go in."


    Without saying anything, Hearst just opened the door and walked towards her. He put


    d kind Heidy was when she smiled to another man. Although they had divorced, he still cared about her. Veins stood out on his temples, and Jack came to them, trying hard to restrain his emotions. "Uncle Hearst, I have something to tell you." Jack asked with a smile.


    Let go of the person in your arms, Hearst looked at him indifferently: "Say it."


    Looking at Heidy, Jack sneered, "Do you know why I divorced Heidy? She is a woman of easy virtue. When I was with her, she had an affair with another man and even had a baby with him. Uncle, don''t be fooled by her appearance. No matter how pure and beautiful she is, she is dissolute in nature. "


    Hearing his insults, Heidy stared at him with a pale face. It turned out that this was the man she once loved deeply. Hearing his comment, Heidy bit her lips hard and her nails pierced into her flesh.


    Suddenly, she felt a heat came from her palm. Heidy turned his head in surprise and met his affectionate expression: "As long as she is willing to stay with me, I don''t mind."


    Jack didn''t expect him to answer like this, and asked angrily: "Even if she cheats on you, don''t you care?"


    Then, holding her head, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "If she could feel enough love, why would she go to find someone else? Unless you don''t love her very much. "


    Hearing his words, Heidy felt warm in her heart. Heidy gazed at him and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    Looking at their sweet love, Jack snorted and left. Seeing him leave, Heidy turned her head and asked, "Do you really think so? Don''t you mind even if I have an affair? "


    On hearing this, he tightened his arms and replied coldly, "of course, I''ll get rid of your lover before you cheat on her. Whoever dares to covet my woman must pay the price. "


    Heidy smiled sorrowfully and said cheerfully: "I was suddenly looking forward." Then she walked forward.


    Seeing her graceful back, Hearst smiled and followed her.

 Chapter 60 Are you a maid, sister

    On the weekend, Heidy sat in Hearst''s yard and read a book on management. The present relationship between them had obvious changes to the mental state of Heidy. This used to be her most resistant place, but now she felt that it was better than a cold Hua family.


    The servant came to her, put the coffee on the table, and respectfully said, "Miss Hua, please enjoy yourself."


    Heidy nodded politely, picked up her coffee and drank it gracefully. Her phone vibrated. Taking up the phone, she put it on her ear and answered, "hello."


    "President Hua, we only found two of them, but none of them are willing to identify the man named Jacob Xu." The man said honestly.


    Frowning, Heidy said in a serious tone. But she also knew that Jacob was thoughtful enough to leave no evidence against him. "Where is the man in City S?"


    Hearing his words, the man in a low voice said, "the man''s past has been completely wiped away, as if he has vanished from the earth. It''s completely impossible to find him."


    Hearing this, Heidy was a little confused. Such a result meant that there was no progress in the investigation. Tapping her fingertips on the table, Heidy said thoughtfully, "We haven''t found this clue, so we don''t need to investigate anymore. I think we should start from the place where my father died. You have to visit the surrounding residents and shops secretly. You''d better get the camera at that time to check if there is anybody escaped. "


    Understand what she meant, the man immediately agreed: "Yes, president Hua, I will start to arrange immediately."


    Saying that, Heidy rubbed her temples wearily. It was more difficult to know the truth. "Anyway, I won''t spare anyone who hurts my father." Said Heidy seriously.


    The sun was scorching hot, so she stood up and walked towards her room. Since she knew that Hearst was in the study, she planned to go upstairs to look for him. She went to the study on the second floor and knocked on the door. With permission, Heidy opened the door and walked in.


    It was not until she walked into the study that she realized they were talking about the video meeting of Hearst. When she was hesitating, Hearst turned to look at her and said, "wait there."


    Knowing what he meant, Heidy murmured softly, then turned around and walked to the bookshelf, ready to read the book. The topic was supposed to be a meeting with the market management in Europe, because they talked in English. Some words are incomprehensible, and some are still understandable.


    She took a few books and sat on the sofa, reading a pamphlet on it. Heidy picked it up and found it was a passport. She opened it and checked the message. Heidy''s eyes flashed wrongly: "He is also from City S?"


    Confused, Hearst ended the meeting. He stood up, came to her and took the passport from her hand. "What are you thinking about? So focused?"


    Taking her mind back, Heidy raised her head and said with a smile, "People all say that a person''s ID card can best show his appearance."


    With his eyebrows raised, Hearst slowly asked, "what''s your conclusion?"


    "You''re handsome." Heidy said with a smil


    st being so violent, Noah said jokingly, "Heidy will be your wife from now on, and I will be your brother. Aren''t we family? "


    "Yes, you can." Hearst nodded in response.


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy said shyly, "I didn''t say that I would marry him."


    Hearst came to her and held her slender waist. Not caring about the starlight at all, Hearst pulled her into his arms and teased, "You want to flirt with me?"


    Her cheeks were hot, and Heidy took a quick response: "No, I don''t."


    "So you have to marry me." The last sentence was a firm conclusion given by Hearst.


    Hearing Noah''s laughter, Heidy hurriedly left Hearst''s arms and walked towards the door: "I''ll drink water." Then she went downstairs.


    Raising his eyebrows, Noah said jokingly, "Your woman is easy to be shy, that is nice."


    Speaking of which, Hearst didn''t say anything, but a smile was shown on his face unconsciously.


    Heidy came to the living room and was about to drink water when the doorbell rang. She opened the door with casualness. When she saw the person standing outside, she was surprised. This is...


    The little boy blinked and looked at the woman in front of him curiously. He asked, "Aunt, where is my father?"


    Heidy''s brain was in buzz when she looked at the man who looked exactly the same as Hearst. Is this little baby boy... Heidy swallowed, and then spoke: "He''s upstairs."


    Looking at her up and down, he asked like a little girl, "Then why are you in my father''s house? Auntie, are you a maid? "


    With her eyes on the young girl who had been standing at the door all this time and then the little boy, Heidy''s breath suddenly became a little disordered. She was at a loss. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    The baby boy gazed at her with a serious look. His expression was just like Hearst''s. Just then, Hearst''s voice came: "Gavin, why are you here?"


    Hearing the voice, the baby turned and ran his legs excitedly and ran towards Hearst: "Dad, I miss you so much."


    Holding the little boy in his arms, Hearst turned to look at Heidy unconsciously.

 Chapter 61 my relationship is none of anybodys business

    Heidy couldn''t believe what she saw. Seeing that Hearst was holding the chubby little boy in his arms, she began to have a better understanding of what was going on in her mind. Looking at the two faces, she finally came to her senses. This little boy, he must be the baby of Hearst''s, right?


    Fixing his eyes on him, Gavin blinked. "Daddy, don''t you miss me?"


    "Of course I miss you." Then, Hearst came to her with the little boy in his arms and looked at her, who was confused. "Heidy, let me introduce. He is my son, Gavin Tan. Gavin, she is Dad''s girlfriend. Call her aunt. "


    Gavin looked at Heidy and said curiously, "Auntie, but father, what is a girlfriend?"


    Hearing this question, Heidy didn''t know how to answer it. She had never thought that she would meet this little guy in such a short time. All of this was a little sudden for her. Taking back her mind, Heidy took a placid smile and said, "Nice to meet you, Gavin."


    Turning around and holding Hearst''s neck with both hands, Gavin said coquettishly, "Dad, why don''t you go back to see me for so long? I miss you so much. "


    Squeezing his nose, Hearst blamefully said, "You still dare to say, who allowed you to come here?"


    Annie Li walked up to him and said in an apologetic tone, "Brother Hearst, abandoned me, please don''t blame me. I couldn''t reject his proposal. So I decided to bring Gavin back. Please don''t be mad at me."


    "No, I won''t leave until I stay here for a few days. Annie, thank you for Gavin''s bothering. " Hearst spoke calmly.


    Annie Li frowned and said with a smile: "It''s all right, this is what I should do."


    Hearing what they said, Heidy felt like she was not a part of them. Seeing the look on her face, Hearst noticed that she felt uncomfortable. He tightened his grip on her slender waist and gave her a violent shake. "Huh?"


    Looking at Heidy, Hearst said lowly, "What are you thinking?"


    With her eyes fixed on him, Heidy shook her head, "Nothing. I''m a little surprised. Who is this girl?"


    "She is my distant cousin, Annie Li." Hearst explained it simply.


    Gaze fell on Hearst''s arm, and Annie''s eyes flashed quickly. Looking at her, Annie said with a smile, "Hello."


    Heidy nodded politely and answered with a smile, "Hello."


    Noah came downstairs, looked at the situation in front of him, and said with a chuckle: "Little baby, come here to uncle."


    Hearing the voice, Gavin struggled to escape from Hearst''s arms, and flung directly into Noah''s arms: "Uncle, you are here too, I miss you so much."


    Stroking his head with affection, Noah laughed brightly. "I miss you too. Come on, give me a kiss."


    Holding onto Heidy''s waist, Hearst turned his head and said in a low voice, "let''s go." Then, holding on to her waist, Hearst walked towards the yard. Looking at their backs, Annie frowned slightly.


    In the yard, two people stood under the shade of trees. Forefinger and thumb


    Since you don''t want to take my advice, just take it. Don''t blame me if you get hurt by then. " Then she turned around and went upstairs.


    Heidy watched her leaving coldly. She supposed that Hearst was truly in love with her? However, their meet was special, so Heidy had uncertainty in her heart. Unwilling to make blind and disorderly conjectures, she put down the magazine and left.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Heidy stood quietly in front of the window with her arms crossed, staring at the dark night outside. Hearing the door open, Heidy didn''t turn around. She knew it was him. In less than ten seconds, there was a pair of arms at her waist.


    He hugged her from behind, with his chin on her neck. Then Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "When Gavin has appeared, you have become unhappy. Don''t you like him? "


    Feeling the warmth coming from him, she slightly moved her eyelashes and said in a faint smile, "as I said, I need some time to adapt. Everything will be fine after they get used to the light. "


    She couldn''t help but tighten her arms. Then, Hearst held her more tightly. Heidy slowly stepped back and leaned against him. Both of them enjoyed the tranquility in the quiet night.


    After a moment of silence, Heidy felt the warmth that dropped on her neck. His hot lips moved restlessly. Seeing this, Heidy turned her head. "Hearst," Heidy whispered.


    Then, Hearst turned her around. They stood face to face. Then he bent over and kissed her lips. Feeling his enthusiasm, Heidy slightly raised her chin and fell into his arms with her legs flaccid. She could feel his unstable breath.


    He buried his head in her neck and smelled her smell. He was surrounded by the familiar warmth. Hearst wrapped his arms around her waist, and the room temperature kept rising. He kissed her passionately. When she was about to fall down, the door was pushed open, and a childish voice came through, "Dad, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 62 please leave my father

    After hearing this, both of them stiffened in an instant. Taking a step forward, Heidy turned to the source of the voice. At the entrance of the room, she saw that Gavin and Annie were looking at them. Seeing this, Heidy left his arms unnaturally and tied a few strands of hair behind her ears.


    Hearst coughed unnaturally. He didn''t expect to be interrupted. Looking at the innocent and puzzled expression of Gavin, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "It doesn''t matter. Father and aunt are playing."


    "A kiss? I want my kiss, too. " Said Gavin, smilingly.


    Then Hearst turned around and walked up to him. Hearst squatted down and said, "It''s late. You should go to bed now."


    Annie looked back from shock, looked away from Heidy, and said with a smile: "Gavin said he couldn''t sleep in bed, brother Hearst, please stay with him."


    Gavin nodded. He tugged on his sleeve and said in a spoiled tone, "Yes, daddy. I can''t sleep. Please stay here with me."


    Seeing that he seemed to ask for a favor, Hearst couldn''t refuse. Hearst turned to Heidy and said calmly, "I''ll be back soon."


    Nodding with understanding, Heidy smiled and said, "Okay, don''t be too late." She had to go home tonight. After getting things done, she had to go back to the Hua family.


    Hearst said with a whistle, he picked up Gavin and walked outside. With a deep look at Heidy, Annie turned and left.


    Half an hour later, Heidy was lying on the bed. When she was about to fall asleep, there was an empty seat next to her. Hearst turned her around and said to her apologetically, "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting."


    With her eyes open, Heidy put on a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter. Let''s get started. I need to go home tonight."


    "You won''t stay?" Then Hearst spoke in a hoarse voice. Before he met with Heidy, Hearst had believed that he didn''t need women. He didn''t know until he met her. He felt so warm to sleep in her arms. So he didn''t want her to leave.


    Raising her chin slightly, Heidy chuckled, "I want to have a good sleep tonight."


    Hearing her words, there was a smile in his eyes. Then he got on top of her and quickly took off her clothes. Looking at her fair skin, Hearst lowered his head and couldn''t wait to leave his own marks on it.


    Now, she was not that shy anymore. She could persuade herself to enjoy it.


    The atmosphere was ambiguous. Before she knew it, Heidy had already stripped naked. All of a sudden, the door was pushed open. The next second, he pulled up the quilt quickly and covered on her body because he didn''t want anyone to see her body.


    Looking at the little boy who was standing in front of the door, Hearst said in a sullen voice, "Gavin, haven''t I told you that you should knock on the door before you enter?"


    Reclining on Hearst''s chest, Heidy looked at the little guy


    t promise you now. "


    Seeing that she refused to accept the proposal, Gavin mumbled his mouth angrily and said angrily, "Huh, I hate you." After these words, Gavin ran to the sofa. He lay on his stomach and shook his shoulders in grief.


    Seeing this, Heidy didn''t know what to say. Heidy came to his side and rested her hand on his head with hesitation. Gavin raised his head and looked into Heidy''s eyes.


    "Gavin, aunt is not that hurry. Let''s get along for some time. Maybe you will like me. If you still don''t like me then, I won''t force you. " Said Heidy softly. In fact, it would take her some time to get used to it.


    Feeling the temperature from above and looking at her tender appearance, Gavin still looked at her, without saying a word.


    Then, Hearst came over to Heidy and Gavin and looked at them with a smile. Noticing him, Heidy put her hand down, stood up and said, "Have you finished your business now?"


    Holding her soft hand, Hearst said to her in a low voice, "Well, I''m done. Gavin, you should continue to play. Daddy and aunt have something to do. Don''t disturb them. "


    "Okay." Gavin said nicely.


    Heidy nodded. She waved to Gavin, "Auntie go upstairs first. See you later." Then Heidy left with Hearst.


    Instead of stopping them, Gavin winked and watched them leave. Last night, they had a conversation about what Hearst had said to him, telling him not to break into his room impolitely. Otherwise, he would be angry and ignore him. "This aunt seems not so annoying. No, she will fight against me for Dad. " Gavin said, shaking her head.


    Seeing the beautiful face of Heidy and the tenderness in Hearst''s eyes, Annie became more and more upset. Her intuition told her that her rival in love had appeared. Annie''s lips smiled at the look of Gavin. She believed that Gavin would be able to destroy their relationship and turn Heidy down.

 Chapter 63 its true that your combat effectiveness keeps on long

    In the villa, Heidy sat on the sofa and leafed through the documents in her hands. By the time she got off work, Heidy would bring all the unfinished work home to talk about. In this way, once she met any danger, Heidy could also ask for help from Hearst in time.


    Heidy blocked the file in front of her and gradually used the file to cover her face. She secretly pulled down a little file and peeped at someone who was sitting on the desk dealing with the business. "Hearst, are you busy today?"


    "Yes, a little." Said Hearst in a plain tone.


    "Okay," Heidy lowered her voice. She thought that he didn''t know what day it was? Thinking of this, Heidy was a little disappointed.


    But on second thought, maybe he didn''t care about any holidays at his age. Thinking of this, Heidy continued to focus on her documents. Time passed, and it was eight o''clock in the evening.


    At this moment, his cell phone vibrated. Then Hearst picked up his phone and put it near his ear, "Hello?"


    On the other side, Noah smiled and said, "I guess you don''t know what day it is today. To make myself more positive, I come here to remind you."


    "Get to the point." Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Seeing that he was impatient, Noah smiled and said, "You are so impatient. Today is the seventh day of lover''s day. Don''t you want to celebrate it with Heidy? It''s your first Valentine''s day. "


    Hearing her words, Hearst raised his head and looked in the direction of Heidy. Thinking of what she had said just now, he immediately understood what she was thinking. "I owe you one time." There was only a few words left between them, and then they ended the call.


    As soon as she looked up, Heidy was taken aback. She turned back and looked at the man in front of her in surprise. "What''s wrong?"


    Then, he took the documents from her hands and walked towards the door, holding her hands tightly. Seeing this, Heidy asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    With one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst said with a smile, "Go on a date."


    What? Hearing this, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and then followed him with a smile. A childish voice came to their ears as they walked to the stairs. Then, just then, two fat hands were holding his legs, which said, "Daddy, hug."


    In the meantime, Hearst stopped in his tracks. He touched his head and said in a low voice, "Gavin, daddy and aunt have to go out. Stay at home with aunt Annie."


    "Daddy, I want to go with you. You didn''t stay with me even today..." begged Gavin, blinking his black eyes. As he spoke, Gavin puckered his lips, looking innocent.


    Kneeling down, Hearst started to speak in a calm voice, "Gavin, you are grown up and sensible. I will accompany you tomorrow, okay? "


    With a slight pout on his lips, Gavin turned to glance at Heidy with his vicious eyes. "Oops, oops... I want my father... "


    Looking at his eyes, Heidy felt like weeping but had no tears. He looked like a wicked witch who took awa


    When she lowered her head, Heidy suddenly realized that Gavin who had been standing next to her had disappeared. She looked around immediately with an anxious expression on her face. "Where is Gavin?" Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Heidy turned around and saw that Hearst had already bought some snacks. Heidy said in an uneasy tone. "I don''t know. I just answered a phone call. Who knows Gavin..."


    The words did not fall, Hearst looked dignified, and reprimanded, "Will you pay more attention to Gavin when you answer the phone?"


    She looked at him in astonishment, and Heidy''s face was as pale as paper. Looking at his blaming eyes, she lowered her head and apologized, "I''m sorry. I didn''t notice..."


    Before she finished her words, Hearst turned around, ran to the crowd and started to search for Gavin. "Gavin! Gavin!"


    Heidy stood still and had mixed feelings seeing him nervous. Since they got along with each other, he had been cold and seldom emotional fluctuation. However, he was angry with her because of Gavin. Thinking of this, Heidy felt sad.


    Hearst looked around but didn''t find little guy. Clenching his fists, Hearst started to pull out his phone. Just as he was about to arrange people to search for Gavin, a young voice called out, "Dad!" The next second, Gavin threw himself into Hearst''s arms.


    When the man appeared in front of him, Hearst crouched down and hugged him. He shouted, "Gavin Tan, don''t you know how dangerous it is to run around?"


    With fear and nervousness on his face, Gavin said in a low voice, "Dad, I didn''t mean to leave. I just saw the beautiful toy..." As he spoke, Gavin lowered his head, without saying a word.


    Then Hearst embraced him in his arms. Hearst was still very worried about him, with his lips tightly closed. In the meantime, Heidy stood still. When she saw how intimate Hearst and Gavin were, she felt like an outsider who was unable to turn into their world. Thinking of this, Heidy had mixed feelings

 Chapter 64 Dont be in danger without my permission

    The original good mood became unhappy because of this episode. They had already lost the romantic taste of Valentine''s day. "Father, I want to go home. Let''s go home." Gavin held Hearst''s neck and said coquettishly.


    Fixing his eyes on Heidy who had been silent all this time, Hearst said to Gavin, "I have asked the driver to drive you here. He will drive you back."


    Before Gavin could answer, the driver had stopped the car in front of them. Hearst opened the car door, put down Gavin in the back seat, and reminded, "Go to bed early when you go back." Then he closed the car door.


    Gavin lay on the edge of the window, watching Hearst outside the car, a touch of loss appeared in his eyes, but he could only watch Hearst getting farther and farther. At this moment, there was a feeling of being abandoned in the heart of Gavin.


    After sending Gavin away, Hearst came to Heidy. "Heidy."


    Hearst stretched out his hand to grab her hand, but was casually avoided by Heidy. Heidy looked at him calmly and whispered, "It''s late now. I''m a little tired and want to go home. Let''s meet another day."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk to him, Hearst looked solemn, but he didn''t say anything more. He replied lightly and walked toward his car.


    On their way, both of them kept silent. Thinking of what just happened, Heidy felt a little hurt in her heart. She felt that Gavin was more important in Hearst''s heart. Reminded of the day when she was required by Gavin to leave, Heidy started to worry. If Gavin forced Hearst to break up with her, what would he do?


    As the car stopped in front of the Hua family''s villa, Heidy collected her thoughts, opened the door, and said politely and indifferently, "I''m here. Thank you for sending me back. Goodbye."


    She had just walked a few steps when a low voice came through, "Heidy."


    She stopped, but didn''t look back. Hearst came over to her. He stared at her side face and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry for what I did just now. I shouldn''t have been mad at you."


    Hearing his apology, she turned around and looked at the cold faced man beside her. Thinking of what had just happened, Heidy said with an insidious smile, "It doesn''t matter. You just care too much about Gavin. After all, he is not my son. It''s normal that I don''t take good care of him. "


    With his brows knitted, Hearst replied worriedly, "I didn''t think so. I was just worried that he might get lost and didn''t know what to do. You are a good girl and you will be a good mother in the future. "


    Hearing that, Heidy''s heart missed a beat. Heidy looked up at him, shook her head and said lightly, "In fact, I don''t believe I can be a good mother, especially a stepmother. I promised to bear a child for you, but I never thought about being a mother. Actually, it''s not part of my plan that we will be together. "


    From the first encounter to the date, Heidy had tried her best to act her role. Now, their relationship had changed, but her mind had not been able to follow the pace of change. The appearance of Gavin was an accident


    loud bang on the phone, Hearst was scared and immediately ordered, "Go to the Jing City!"


    Three minutes later, Hearst arrived at the construction site of Jing City in a hurry. Hearst quickened his pace. There was a panic in his eyes. Thinking of the sound on the phone, Hearst picked up his pace. He saw some people standing there nervously from afar.


    Seeing that, Hearst ran up immediately and caught the assistant Chen, "Where is Heidy?"


    Looking at him, assistant Chen said in a trembling voice, "President was pressed under the building."


    With eyes wide open, Hearst only felt his breath failure, but he quickly calmed down and asked, "tell me the exact location!"


    Assistant Chen pointed to a direction. Before he could even point his finger at the direction, Hearst had already walked briskly up to there. Not saying a word, he bent over quickly and pulled the hard concrete away with his bare hands. Then he started to dig the hard ground with his fast pace. Seeing this, Assistant Chen shouted quickly: "Don''t stand, just dig." While he was speaking, all the people immediately joined in saving people.


    As they were talking, Hearst looked rather nervous. He moved all the things that prevented him away with all his strength. With a strong uneasiness in his eyes, Hearst kept mumbling to himself, "You must be all right."


    Five minutes later, Heidy was found by Hearst. Seeing the blood all over his body, Hearst felt scared. Behind the pillars, Heidy covered her head with both hands, and blood kept running down her forehead. She closed her eyes and frowned tightly, looking miserable. She curled up, and there was a big stone pressed on her back.


    He strode quickly, pushed the stones away, bent over and picked her up. Looking at her pale face, Hearst was flustered, "Heidy, wake up!"


    On the other hand, Hearst tried several times, but Heidy kept her eyes closed. Feeling a little nervous, Hearst picked Heidy up and ran out quickly, "Hold on. Everything will be fine! You can''t be in danger without my permission! "

 Chapter 65 pay attention to your image

    Outside the emergency room of the hospital, Hearst waited anxiously. Assistant Liu came to the hospital and saw his palm was cut by a stone and it was still bleeding. "President, should we go to the hospital and deal with the wound first?" assistant Liu asked worriedly


    He carefully looked at the surgery room. Hearst didn''t answer, his face grim. Assistant Liu knew all his attention was on the topic of Heidy. So he asked no more questions.


    After about half an hour, the door of the emergency room opened. On hearing this, Hearst quickened his pace to catch up with the doctor and asked, "How''s it going?"


    "The patient has a slight concussion, bruises and bleeding and a few bone fractures. Fortunately, her internal organs are unharmed. We will check on her after she wakes up to see if she has any concussion. " The doctor took off his mask and answered honestly.


    His hanging heart was finally relieved. It was the greatest luck for him to know that she was still alive. Then, Heidy was pushed to a superior ward. On the other hand, Hearst was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the bandage on her head, with a hint of concern in his eyes.


    Assistant Liu came to his side, bowed and asked in a low voice, "President, about the video conference..."


    "Push it back." Hearst said it slowly.


    Understanding what he meant, assistant Liu turned around and left, leaving the two of them alone. After half an hour, the woman in bed slowly rolled her eyes and opened them. Heidy looked at the white fog in front of her and said softly, "Am I dead?"


    Her heart jolted when she thought of the scene of the collapse of the rest area of Jing City. As she indulged herself in the fantasy, a low and familiar voice rang out, "You won''t die."


    Slowly she moved her eyes and saw him. Heidy was stunned for a few seconds. "Am I still alive?"


    As she spoke, Heidy was about to sit up, but Hearst came up to her and held her arms. "The doctor said that you have a slight concussion and can''t move freely," he said in a reproachful tone


    Looking at him closely, Heidy was more certain that it was not her mistake. Holding his hand, Heidy felt warm. She said weakly, "I thought I was dead."


    Hardly had her voice faded away when Hearst reached out to hold her in his arms. The force was so strong that it seemed to rub her into his body. Heidy had no strength to push him away and only allowed him to hold her. After a long while, she said in a muffled voice, "Do you want to kill me?"


    Hearing her words, Hearst finally let go of her. He caressed her cheek and said, "Heidy, you scared me to death just now." Hearst was a calm and self-control man. It had been many years since he lost control last time.


    Feeling his concern, Heidy smiled and said, "I thought I would die too. Fortunately, I was just next to the pillar. During the upper collapse, the pillar helped me reach a part of the weight. Otherwise, I may have been a cold corpse now. "


    At the thought of what had happened just now, she was still scared. It was unexpected fortune to be alive. Without answering her question, Hearst looked at her affectionately and said, "Than


    dressed in a seductive way. She said unhappily, "Auntie, pay attention to your image."


    Mary''s eyes fell on Hearst. A smile flashed across her face. "I''ve never seen this gentleman before. Is he your boyfriend? Heidy, your body is so delicate. You were just pressed by a small push and then you were going to stay in hospital. Your body is not in good condition. You should work out hard in the future. "


    Hearing her words, Heidy''s eyes were a little sullen. "Press down a little? Auntie said it in an easy way. Why don''t you follow me and have a try. Let me see how fit you are. "


    Hearing that, Mary raised her chin and said, "I''m not interested in that. Heidy, since you are fine, I''ll go back to my room. Heidy, it was not only his good looking but also his high status that you should marry. At least, you could not disgrace the Hua family. With what identity and what background you deserve. "


    Just as Mary lifted her foot, she heard the voice came. Hearst said in a plain tone, "You''re right. I heard that lady Hua has been hanging out with some male models lately. Well, the male model looks good. "


    "The key point is that he is young and energetic, which can meet the energy needs of middle-aged women." Said Heidy slowly.


    Hearing what they said, Mary pulled a long face, flames of anger burning in her eyes. "You guys."


    Then Heidy turned to Mary, smiled and said, "Auntie, what kind of identity matches what kind of man. Although the male models were good, they had bad taste and would not refuse any of them. I know you have good energy, so you should take a good rest, in case that one day if something goes wrong with you and you lie on the bed and can''t wake up. From tomorrow on, I will investigate this matter. If I find any evidence, I''m afraid that I will exterminate the Hua family. "


    Hearing Heidy''s threatening words, Mary''s face turned livid with rage. She snorted and left angrily.


    Watching her leaving angrily, Heidy turned to the man beside her and asked, "How do you feel to be degraded?"


    "She is not good enough to provoke me." Said Hearst unconcernedly.

 Chapter 66 Mr. Tan, be serious, okay

    After a week''s rest, Heidy felt much better. In the office of Hua Group, Heidy rubbed her temples wearily. Heidy had a headache because of what happened last time. In these days, the company was dealing with matters in Jing City. When the assistant came to the office, seeing her tired look, he could not help saying, "President, how about going back to have a rest?"


    Heidy looked up, shook her head and said calmly, "It doesn''t matter. Let''s handle our work first. How is everything going in Jing City? "


    "According to the order of the president, the construction team has arranged many people to work hard. It should be able to keep up with the progress. The rest of the region isn''t a big problem. This matter should temporarily come to an end. " Assistant Chen replied quickly.


    Hearing that the matter had finally been settled, Heidy smiled with relief and her frayed heart was finally relaxed slowly. The project in Jing City was very important as it was an important project of the Hua Group. And there was billions of investment in the project of the J.Y Group. Heidy didn''t want anything bad to happen. "I''m going to hold a board meeting tomorrow and prepare the financial statements of this quarter. Fight for this time, not to be attacked by the group again. " Said Heidy with a slight smile.


    After hearing this, assistant Chen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, president. Our company is running well these days."


    With a slight smile, she said, "I will take your compliment. Go ahead with your work." Then Heidy continued her work.


    After getting everything done, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. This time in Jing City, Heidy did not seek Hearst for assistance. Because she felt that she had to solve the problem on her own. However, his overnight guidance had helped her a lot.


    Heidy picked up her phone and dialed someone. The phone was answered after two rings. "Hello?"


    Leaning against the chair with her mobile phone in hand, Heidy smiled and said: "Where are you?"


    "I''m at home. Have you finished your work?" Hearst''s low voice came from inside.


    With a "hum", Heidy looked at the time and said in a sweet voice, "Have you got any appointment at noon? Have a lunch together. I haven''t paid you back for saving my life last time. "


    His voice with a smile was spread through the mobile phone, "Don''t be so distant, just marry me with your body."


    Tapping her fingertips on the table, Heidy said in a flirtatious tone, "I don''t want it. It''s too easy for you. It''s not easy to marry me. "


    Hearing that, Hearst raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "Tell me."


    Staring at the ceiling, Heidy said in a delusional tone, "The touching proposal let me understand your feelings. The most important thing is that you are willing to marry me. After all, marriage has scares me. "


    The marriage with Jack ended in betrayal. Heidy was afraid that the same thing would happen if she got married again. If that was the case, it would be a more severe blow for He


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    in confusion. With her index finger poked his arm, Heidy said jealously, "I just saw her hand holding yours."


    With a smile in his eyes, Hearst stroked her cheek and said, "She''s my cousin. Are you jealous of her? She sprained her ankle just now, so I lend her the arm to help her. "


    "As far as we can see, this kind of relationship is not close at all. If you come back with her in your arms, you''ll be dead meat. " Said Heidy calmly.


    Seeing her bright smile, Hearst said happily, "I''m glad to know that you care about me."


    With her hands on her cheeks, Heidy shook her head and explained, "I don''t care about you. I just don''t want to have a cuckold."


    Hearst raised his eyebrows and walked towards the dining room, holding her hand. Reminded of the time when she just shared with Gavin, Heidy asked in a worried tone, "Hearst, I don''t think Gavin likes me."


    "No, he won''t. Maybe he just needs time to accept. After all, no woman is in my life. He will accept you after a while. " Explained Hearst.


    Heidy blinked her eyes and asked in curiosity, "Didn''t his biological mother visit him? Anyway, Gavin is her son. "


    Looking at her face, Hearst replied calmly, "Not all mothers want to see their own children."


    She couldn''t help but think of herself, which made her fall into silence. If she was in the same situation, she might not want to meet him. Thinking of this, Heidy changed the topic. "Is Gavin okay? Should I ask him to come down? I''m not used to being with kids. " Said Heidy in a low voice.


    Then Hearst entwined her fingers and said to each other, "Take your time, honey. Do you want to ease the relationship with Gavin? "


    Nodding vigorously, Heidy answered firmly, "Yes, we do. What can I do?"


    "Go for it." Hearst replied calmly, "Take him somewhere later."


    Heidy looked at him in confusion and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll have a try. I hope he can accept the fact that I am your girlfriend. "


    But there was a saying that the contrary of his wish could happen.

 Chapter 67 In Hearsts heart, are you more important than Gavin

    In the bustling amusement park, Gavin clapped his hands. He was so excited about the equipment in front of him and smiled brightly. Children are all the same. They always have a strong love for amusement parks. Pointing at the merry-go-round in front of the carousel, Gavin said cheerfully, "Dad, I want to play that one."


    Hearst said with a whistle, and put Gavin on the ground, saying, "Walk on your own."


    Gavin puckered his head, grabbed the hand which was still fondling Hearst, and said to him with a smile, "Daddy, please."


    "Let Heidy hold your hand, OK?" Said Hearst with a smile.


    Heidy stepped forward, came to his side, and said with a smile: "Auntie take you."


    When she decided to touch Gavin, Gavin intended to turn away from her. Gavin looked at Annie and said with a smile, "Aunt Annie, I want you to hold my hand."


    Looking at her empty hand, Heidy was stunned for a moment. When Annie walked beside Gavin, she took his hand naturally. "Let''s go on the merry-go-round." Reminded by Annie''s words, Gavin went forward in a bright mood.


    On seeing that, Hearst frowned and looked at Heidy apprehensively. When Hearst saw Heidy''s gaze, Heidy smiled and indicated that she was okay.


    Gavin was like a wild horse without rein and kept running since he seldom came to such a place to play. Seeing that, Hearst had no choice but to follow him, but Annie just smiled and followed them all the time. Standing there, Heidy felt that she was ignored.


    Sitting on the pirate ship, Hearst finally got the chance to come to say something to Heidy. Seeing her anxious face, Hearst said in a low voice, "Take your time, Heidy."


    With a smile on her face, she said, "yes, I know. I''m not familiar with Gavin. "


    Hearst laid his hand on her hair and looked into her eyes tenderly, "Well, that''s good. What do you want to play? I will accompany you. "


    She pointed to the 360 degree body and smiled, "don''t you dare?"


    With his eyebrows raised, he said slowly, "what do you think?" Before they were done talking, Hearst took Heidy''s hand and walked towards the facility.


    Soon, they had a 360-degree-body refining. Pulling the protective device of the chair with both hands, Heidy heard the wind pass by her ears. She roared, "Ah! !"


    Five minutes later, when Heidy came down, she felt her legs weak. "This is the first time I have sat this kind of facility. I didn''t expect it to be exciting." Said Heidy in an unstable tone, leaning against him.


    Holding her slender waist, Hearst said with a smile, "I can play many dangerous games. Do you want to try?"


    "Will you stay with me?" Heidy chuckled, "I don''t like to have a try alone." Just when she was scared, Hearst held her hands in fingers. For her, it was a kind of relief.


    He clasped his arm, and their bodies bumped into each other. Staring at her eyebrows, Hearst replied in a low voice, "yes."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy smiled and said, "Okay, I believe you."


    When they looked at


    know that Gavin doesn''t like me. He should have planned to have a stepmother. For example, I haven''t become a stepmother yet. "


    Hearst reminded himself of the accident which had just happened. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "Gavin is afraid that you will take me away."


    Nodding her head, Heidy said in an understanding tone, "It''s normal. After all, you are his only family member in his memory. In his eyes, you are his whole backing. But now, a woman suddenly appeared and wanted to take everything from him. Everyone would be nervous and reject her. "


    Caressing her cheek, Hearst said, "Okay, give him some time, okay?"


    Looking him in the eye, Heidy kept silent for a while and nodded, "Okay, I will take some time to adjust my emotions. I''m tired after playing so long today. I will go home and have a rest. "


    On the other hand, Hearst didn''t say anything. He just held her in his arms. He caressed her hair and rested his chin on her neck. Then Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Hmm, I just want to hug you."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy said softly "Hum". She put her hand on his back and they hugged each other. Smelling the scent from him, Heidy''s heart trembled. He didn''t know since when she had got used to his smell. If one day they broke up, could they go back to the way they used to be?


    They embraced each other in silence. After a long time, Heidy left his arms. Waving to him, Heidy smiled, "I''m leaving. Bye." Without waiting for his answer, Heidy turned around and headed for the car parking not far away.


    On the other hand, Hearst stood there, watching her slowly receding into the distance. Hearst frowned at the thought of the accident which had just happened and how sad Gavin had been. He felt that Gavin had a strong aversion to the reminded of Heidy.


    "Should we tell them the truth?" Said Hearst to himself. He wasn''t sure how his feelings with Heidy could withstand the impact and test of that thing. Thinking of this. Hearst hesitated.

 Chapter 68 Kidnapped and called the police

    In Hua family''s villa, Heidy stood in front of the French window, hugging her chest with both hands, and staring out of the window quietly. Her mind was in a mess. Thinking of her relationship with Hearst, she felt like her head was spinning. She could clearly feel the hostility of Gavin to her. At the same time, she hadn''t been mentally prepared for being a stepmother.


    Heidy opened the window and walked to the balcony slowly. She put her hands on the railing with a sad expression. She had fallen in love with Hearst, but she was worried that he would break up with her. Love was so unpredictable for him. "Should I continue to like him? Or should I just take my heart back, have a baby with him, and then leave his life? " Heidy asked herself in a low voice.


    Annie''s words reminded her that Gavin''s attitude towards her has affected his feelings. She finally decided to let go of her worries and be with him, but she didn''t expect there would be other obstacles. At the thought of this, Heidy flinched.


    The Butler came to the balcony and said respectfully, "My lady, assistant Chen is waiting downstairs. He said that it''s time to go."


    Hearing this, Heidy nodded, turned around and replied lightly, "Okay." Then she walked away. The Butler took her luggage and walked behind her. A problem occurred in the branch company of City B and Heidy was needed to solve it. Therefore, he needed to go on a business trip for two days.


    Walking downstairs, she happened to meet Mary Song. Heidy ignored her and walked past her directly. "I heard that the man you are looking for has already had a child? I didn''t expect that the heiress of the Hua family would pick up a man with a encumbrances. " Mary said with a smile.


    Heidy stopped, turned her head and said lightly, "I have almost searched the information. In a few days, it should be ready to take to the ancestral temple of the Hua family."


    Her face was as pale as paper. Mary stared at her and asked, "Heidy, how dare you do this to me?" If what she had done recently had been known, she would have been thrown out of the house. If so, she would lose everything.


    Shrugging, Heidy smiled, "This is my gift for you." Then Heidy left in poise.


    Looking at her back, Mary''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes sparkled with viciousness.


    Heidy took a plane to City B, and headed to the branch directly with assistant Chen. No matter what, she would put the business of the company in the first place. It was afternoon when he finished his work. It was the same hotel. In the last room, Heidy was touched.


    At this moment, her phone vibrated. Seeing Hearst''s name on the screen, Heidy answered it, "Hello, I''m on a business trip in City B. I can''t go to your house in these two days. "


    On the phone, Hearst replied in a low and deep voice, "Well, nothing. Take care of yourself. Call me when you come back."


    With a soft humming, Heidy sat on the sofa, eyes looking straight ahead, "Hearst..."


    "Yes." Hearst replied and waited for her next move.


    She wanted to say someth


    hat happened?"


    "The Hua family received a blackmail call from the kidnapper, asking for ten million dollars as ransom. But Mrs. Hua is unwilling to pay, so she call the police. " Noah said in a brief way.


    Hearst narrowed his eyes and said with a sternness, "Of course she wouldn''t agree. She wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Heidy. If the kidnappers knew that the Hua family already called the police, they would do nothing good to Heidy. Arrange someone to block the news. No one can spread it. "


    Noah nodded and asked, "Okay, I''ll deal with it. What are you going to do?"


    On the other hand, Hearst didn''t say anything, but called assistant Liu. "Book a flight to City B as soon as possible, and prepare ten million dollars for me. Besides, you need to prepare another thing at once... " Said Hearst in a cold tone.


    Hearing his words, Noah smiled and said, "You''re so worried. It seems that Heidy means a lot to you. I remember you said before that you don''t need to give too much to others. "


    Hearst stood up and said, "She''s not someone else."


    Noticing Hearst''s difference, Noah knew what he meant. He smiled and said, "It seems that you really care about her. To be honest, I am very happy. You always ignored everyone before. I''m really worried about your sexual orientation. "


    Standing in front of him, Hearst lowered his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Otherwise, you will be the first one to suffer. " Then, Hearst walked towards the door.


    "It seems that I should be grateful," Noah teased


    Without any response, Hearst went straight to the elevator. Inside the Bugatti Veyron, Hearst stared fixedly ahead and said, "Go to the airport."


    Assistant Liu nodded and said worriedly, "I don''t know what will happen to Miss Hua. Maybe those kidnappers just want money? As long as we pay the ransom, Miss Hua should be safe, right? "


    With his eyes narrowed, he couldn''t see the expression on Hearst''s face. After a long silence, he opened his mouth in a depressed voice, "Not sure."

 Chapter 69 Falling into the sea

    In City B, the sky was bright. Heidy was lying on the ground, staring blankly ahead. The kidnapper hadn''t brought her anything to eat since last night. They didn''t even give her a drop of water. Lying in bed, Heidy closed her eyes in distress.


    Two kidnappers came in from the outside. Seeing that Heidy had closed her eyes, one of them asked worriedly, "Is she dead?"


    On hearing this, the other kidnapper replied in a low voice, "Nothing. I guess she''s asleep. Even if she doesn''t die now, she will die after we get the money. Go and find more people. We need to transfer the woman right now. Those policemen should be here soon. "


    Following the sound of footsteps, Heidy slowly opened her eyes. Hearing their conversation, Heidy frowned. Her instinct told her that their purpose should not be just simple blackmail. Thinking of this, Heidy frowned.


    As expected, several men appeared soon. Seeing them, Heidy looked panic, "What do you want?"


    The two men held her up and left. She was put into a car and before she could react, the car had been started quickly. An hour later, the voice of the ocean came to Heidy. Was this the destination for the transaction, the dock of mark Bay?


    With eyes covered, she kept walking forward. A chilling wind blew towards her and Heidy couldn''t help shivering. The cloth on her face was removed. She was taken to a huge rock. Since she had been starved, Heidy felt weak. "Wait here." The kidnapper said.


    Gradually, the sun rose and it was noon. Looking at the sea in front of her, she saw nobody. She got nervous somehow.


    The suffering time lasted especially long, and the time of enduring hunger gradually lengthened. In a decadent condition, Heidy sat on a rock and asked, "Can I have something to eat?"


    "Dude, she''s so co-operative. Why don''t we order some food for her? She''ll be stuffed." One of the kidnappers said.


    He patted him on the head and scolded, "Shut up! How could you care about that. If she is able to run after eating, isn''t it a waste? "


    The kidnapper lowered his head, saying nothing. Heidy looked at them and whispered: "My family will pay the ransom, and I will not run away."


    "Miss. Hua, even if your family paid you ransom... Ouch, man, it hurts... " One of the kidnappers shouted.


    Pointing at him, the kidnapper said ferociously, "Both of you speak less and work hard. Otherwise, I will throw you down to feed the fish. " As he spoke, the kidnappers straightly dragged him away.


    Hearing this, Heidy was finally certain that their purpose was to kill her, not just money. At the thought of this, Heidy''s heart started to pound.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Hearst sat in the car with an expressionless face, looked at his laptop and thought about something seriously. "President, the policemen are ready at the dock of mark Bay. As long as the kidnappers show up, they will be immediat


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ently into her eyes. After a long while, Heidy asked softly, "You saved me, didn''t you?" She remembered seeing his face before she fainted.


    Then Hearst pinched her cheek and said in a low voice, "You should be glad that I can swim."


    Heidy said nothing, just staring at her face quietly. After a long silence, Heidy asked, "Why did you save me? Do you want to die? That''s the sea. If you jump like this, you might die with me. "


    Looking at her pale face, Hearst replied calmly, "You''re my woman. I can''t just sit by and watch you get injured."


    Feeling warm, Heidy smiled and said, "You saved my life again. I owe you a lot. "


    "I said, if you can''t repay me, you should give yourself to me." Hearst replied with a smile.


    Heidy kept silent. In fact, she had never thought that there would be a man who would give up his life for her. Thinking of what the kidnapper had just said, Heidy''s heart was still fluttering with fear. If she hadn''t met him, she wouldn''t have survived the disaster. "By the way, how did you know I was kidnapped? I don''t think the Hua family informed you. Someone wants me to die. " Heidy asked in confusion.


    "People who are Noah''s man in the police station heard about it." Then Hearst added, "I guess that they don''t aim at kidnapping. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been caught as soon as you arrived at City B and connected with the Hua family. Obviously, they know your whereabouts. Therefore, it can be proved that it was a premeditated kidnapping and murdering. "


    Hearing his analysis, Heidy thought this man was really smart. If Hearst hadn''t guessed it was possible and had made arrangements right away, Heidy might have only been a floating corpse in the sea. With a smile on her lips, Heidy said happily, "I''m glad that I''m still alive."


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Then Hearst looked into her eyes and replied, "Of course, without my permission, you won''t die."

 Chapter 70 There is no place for you

    Heidy and Hearst spent a night in City B, and then returned to City A together. Some accounts should be settled well.


    In the Hua family''s villa, with an expressionless face, Heidy squinted her eyes and said to Mary with a cold smile, "Seeing me standing here safe and sound, you must be surprised."


    With a faint smile, Mary said calmly, "Heidy, I''m glad to see you come back safely. It seems that the choice to call the police is right.


    Standing in front of her, Heidy sneered, "Right? of course. After knowing that you called the police, the kidnappers decided to kill the hostage at once. If Hearst hadn''t come to me in time and rescued me, you would be the Hua family''s master now. "


    Hearing this, Mary looked at her in surprise, "Really? Thank God, you are safe and sound. Heidy, I made that decision for your sake. "


    With a sneer, Heidy raised her chin and said coldly, "From today on, you will leave the Hua family. There is no place for you now. "


    Before the words were finished, Mary immediately stared at her in astonishment and said, "What? You want to kick me out of the Hua family? Heidy, though you are the head of the Hua family, I am still your elder. What? Do you want to bully me just because your father has passed away? "


    Assistant Chen came up to her and handed her a document bag. With the folder in her hand, Heidy sneered, "I''m bullying you? Mary Song, you have made so many love affairs. Do you think you can still have the position of Mrs. Hua? Although my father is dead, I will never allow a man who slanders him to still stay in the Hua family. "


    With a livid face, Mary said unyielding, "You want to kick me out of the Hua family? Over my dead body! Heidy, don''t think that you are more capable than me. I tell you, you can''t drive me away without Hua family''s uncle''s permission. "


    When they were talking, the doorbell rang. Then two men appeared in the Hua family. At the sight of them, Heidy asked with a smile, "Uncle Simmons, uncle Peter, why are you here?"


    Simmons Hua stepped forward, sat down on the sofa, and said calmly, "Mary asked us to come over, saying that it was a judge."


    Hearing that, Heidy understood what he meant. It turned out that Mary wanted to find a way out for herself. However, Heidy had made up her mind and no one could change her decision. "Recently, Auntie Mary have kept many mistresses outside and have done a lot of shameful things to the Hua family. Today, I''m gonna kick her out of our house. Uncle Simmons, you will agree with me, won''t you? "


    Before Heidy finished her words, Mary Song said with tears like rain, "Simmons, Peter, I did not do that. Heidy didn''t like me, so she slandered me and tried to kick me out of the Hua family. Brother, please help me. "


    Hearing that, Peter Hua frowned. He turned to Heidy and said, "Heidy, we can''t wrong people without evidence. Mary and your father respected each other when he was alive. I don''t think Mary would do such a thing. "


    "You know her face, not her heart. Uncle Peter, don''t be fooled by some people. When my father was aliv


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    your father got the help from me when he built the Hua Group. Now that your father is not here, I have the obligation to help you. Your aunt and I will come to visit you after a while. "


    Are you going to take my place? Ha-ha. Heidy won''t get what I want. When she was about to speak, she heard Hearst say casually, "Three days ago, 808, Rowen hotel."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Uncle Simmons pulled a long face. He looked at Hearst, with shock and anger in his eyes. Said Hearst, who looked at Simmons calmly, with composure on his face. "It seems that you have got someone to help you, so there is no need for me to ask. I have to go now. " With that, he left angrily.


    Uncle Peter patted on her shoulder and said, "Heidy, come home whenever you have time. Take care of yourself."


    "Take care of yourself, Uncle Peter." Heidy responded with a faint smile and watched the third uncle leave.


    All of a sudden, the lively Hua house became quiet. With a sigh of relief, Heidy said to the man beside her, "Thank you for coming, or I''m afraid I can''t handle the matter just now. You are so quick. You have found the evidence so soon. It seems that we have to let it go. "


    Hearst wrapped his arms around her slender waist and said slowly, "You promised me that you would let her go, but I didn''t. I will take care of the rest. "


    Hearing this, Heidy raised her eyebrows, "What do you want to do to her? By the way, what did you say to Uncle Simmons just now? Why did he give up the purpose of occupying our family so quickly? "


    "That''s the day when he and Mary colluded with each other." Said Hearst in a casual tone, "What if someone knows about it..."


    Hearing no response from Hearst, Heidy understood what he meant and said with a sneer, "Mary Song, you are really good at sexual life. No wonder Uncle Simmons had been helping her. I drove both Sherry and Mary away, and the Hua family has become quiet since then. "


    With strong arms and zero distance between the two. Hearst stared at her steadily and said, "You still have me."

 Chapter 71 Old baby Is Also A Baby

    In the tea restaurant, Heidy was chatting with Jessica. Just like before, they gathered every once in a while. After all, friendship needs time to maintain.


    Hearing her words, Jessica said enviously, "From what you have just said, Hearst seems to be a very good man. If you hadn''t met him, you might not have been able to live until today. I need to meet a boyfriend like him one day. "


    Nodding her head with a smile on her lips, Heidy said with her eyebrows curved, "Yeah, he is good indeed. I didn''t expect that. I feel so lucky that I didn''t avoid falling in love with him. Otherwise, I would miss this man forever. Though at the beginning, it seemed to be a mistake, but I think it can have a good ending. "


    After hearing her words, Jessica smiled and said, "It''s easy to fall in love with someone. There is no mistake when it comes to love."


    "By the way, what''s your plan? When are you going to apply for marriage license? " Heidy asked curiously.


    Jessica waved her hand and said casually, "No, he is not worried at all. Why am I in such a hurry? This long-distance relationship has been really annoying. It is all his fault. He can just ask the company to transfer him back, but he insisted on staying there and explained that the work over there is important. "


    Putting a piece of dessert into her mouth, Heidy said casually, "I think you can pay a visit to him occasionally. Relationship can''t maintain only by making a video call every day. And it is easy that men would cheat on their wives when they are outside. Take Jack for example, he has an affair even at home, right?"


    She nodded approvingly. Rubbing her chin, she said, "That''s right. I will pay him a sudden visit another day to confirm that. But I trust my man. We have been together for five years. I believe that he won''t cheat on me. "


    While they were gossiping, Jessica pointed at the door in surprise. She patted on Heidy''s arm and said, "Look, isn''t that Hearst?"


    Heidy turned to the direction of Jessica''s gaze. She saw that Hearst appeared with Annie in the doorway of the restaurant, with his arms around Gavin. Afterwards, Gavin pointed to a direction. Then, Hearst carried Gavin in his arms and moved at the direction. Although Hearst had a handsome face, he didn''t have a big name in A city. So, he was able to sit calmly in the hall without getting too much attention.


    "Then it must be his child. The kid looks exactly like him and is so handsome though he is so young. Wait, who is that woman? Is she a lover? " Asked Jessica.


    Shaking her head, Heidy explained, "That''s his cousin, a girl I just mentioned. She has a crush on him."


    "I knew it! She just looks like a slut!" "But if the three of them show up like this, anyone might think that they are family, right?"


    Heidy didn''t say anything but watch them attentively. Indeed, as Jessica said, they looked like a family. "Wow, the little kid is so lovely. And that man, he is more handsome than actors. " The girl at the next table exclai


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    at him with a big smile. "Dad, I want to eat French fries. Can you feed me?" he said in a coquettish tone, wrapping his arms around Hearst''s neck.


    Then Hearst picked the French fries and put it in Gavin''s mouth. Before he continued, Heidy cupped her chin with her hands and said to him, "Honey, I want that as well, but it''s beyond my reach."


    Knowing she was pretending, he raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know what she was up to, he still followed her words.


    "Feed me." Heidy said calmly, without any trace of embarrassment on her face. Beside her, Jessica was trying hard to hold back her laughter.


    Gavin glared at Heidy and said in an intimidating voice, "No... Auntie, I''m still a child, so I need Dad to feed me. You are an adult. You should eat by yourself. You are a grown-up now and you still need my daddy to feed you. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Having eaten up the food in her mouth, she turned around and looked at the cute kid. She said innocently, "Don''t you know that I am also a baby like you?"


    Before Heidy finished her words, the drink in Jessica''s mouth directly squirted out. Luckily, Heidy quickly dodged. Jessica burst into laughter and said, "Heidy, you two are so adorable."


    Looking at her innocent expression, he finally understood what was wrong with her. However, he felt it interesting to see Gavin arguing with Heidy.


    "Auntie, you are lying. You are an adult! I am not blind!" shouted Gavin.


    She tilted her head, and turned to look at Hearst for help. She asked, "Hearst, am I a baby?"


    Seeing her shining big eyes, he smiled and said, "Yes, you are my... you are a baby. A very old baby!"


    With her lips twitching, Heidy shook her head and said proudly, "Old baby is also a baby."


    Annie bit her lips as she listened to their loving interaction. Annie suddenly felt worried that if one day Gavin would love Heidy and abandon her... She narrowed her eyes as the thought came into her head. But she seemed to get something new in her mind.

 Chapter 72 Dad, can you separate from aunt

    When they walked out of the restaurant, Heidy said in a cheerful tone, "Gavin is so cute. It must be fun to tease him. Although he doesn''t like me, he means no harm to me. "


    Looking sideways at Heidy who was driving, Jessica smiled and said, "You two look like each other. It seems like you are good friends. See, it seems that you are destined to be his stepmother. "


    Heidy didn''t take it to heart and agreed, "I hope so. It''s better than nothing. After all, I''m going to be his stepmother in the future. "


    Jessica laughed and teased, "Are you ready to be a stepmother?"


    Heidy shrugged helplessly, pressed her red lips and said, "Even if I''m not ready, I have to bite the bullet. His father is the man I love."


    Seeing the expression on her face, Jessica said, "It seems that you are really moved. Congratulations!"


    Heidy didn''t answer, but looked ahead with a smile. She had fallen in love with him. Many women might fall in love with Hearst.


    In the evening, the Tan''s mansion, Heidy and Hearst, as usual. She used to think it was a torture, but now she was able to relax and enjoy it. Although they had different thoughts, the most intuitive reaction of their bodies would also change.


    Putting on the loose house clothes, Heidy left the room with Hearst. When she just arrived at the door, Hearst suddenly grabbed her wrist. Surprised, Heidy turned around and fell into Hearst''s arms. Looking up at him, Heidy fell in front of her hands. Across the shirt, she landed on his chest.


    Heidy looked at him nervously and struggled to get out of his arms. Looking around, she said softly, "we are not in the room."


    Seeing her red face, he smiled. His arms were still around her slender waist. Hearst said to her in a low voice, "Don''t worry. Nobody will see us."


    Staring at the man in front of her, Heidy was in a faint smile. Looking at him, she asked slowly, "What''s wrong?"


    He put his hand on her belly, stroked her flat belly behind her clothes and said, "I hope you can get pregnant as soon as possible."


    Thinking of what she had said, Heidy looked at him and asked, "Don''t you worry too much? You said I would be pregnant in three months. "


    Staring at her delicate face, Hearst held her face in his hands and said in a hoarse voice, "Not completely. I have to make you pregnant in the past. But now, I just want you to have my baby. "


    Hearing his answer, Heidy smiled and put her hand on his neck, "Except for the reason that I must be pregnant, why do you want me to be pregnant?"


    Then, Hearst lowered his head and pecked on her lips, and replied with a smile, "I love you, and I love our baby as well." However, Heidy didn''t know that Hearst referred to our children as Gavin.


    Flushed with shyness, Heidy lowered her head and said, "Okay, I''ll try."


    Just as Hearst was about to say something, he suddenly saw a little figure standi


    e, Hearst stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed. He shouted, "Gavin, Gavin..."


    A young man came in and said with a smile, "You must be the father of the kid? I saw him lying on the chair in a coma this morning. So I sent him to the hospital. The doctor said that the child seemed to have some kind of disease. "


    Then, Hearst stood up, looked at him and said in a low voice, "Thank you for sending him to the hospital. I''ll pay you back." Assistant Liu walked to him and gave him an envelope with cash in it.


    The young man refused. Then, Hearst said calmly, "Take it. I don''t want to owe anyone anything."


    The young man borrowed the money. When he went out of the room and saw the money, his face was full of shock.


    "President, don''t be so nervous. Young master will be fine." Assistant Liu said in a relieved tone.


    "I hope so." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    After a while, Gavin opened his eyes. When Gavin saw Hearst, he said in a low voice, full of surprise, "Father..."


    Hearst touched his face gently and said to him softly, "It''s all right. It''s all right. Gavin, you are not allowed to leave here in the future. Don''t you know that I''m worried about you? "


    With tears welling up in his eyes, Gavin sniffed and said sadly, "Dad has abandoned me..."


    Hearing his words, Hearst said gently, "Idiot, you''re dad''s child. Why would dad abandon you?"


    Tears were welling up in her eyes. Suddenly, Gavin grasped his sleeve and sobbed, "Dad, please don''t be with Auntie? I don''t like her. Please separate from her, okay? "


    Looking at him in astonishment, Hearst asked, "why do you say that?"


    Refining his hands, Gavin said in a low voice, "Dad, I don''t like auntie. Dad, can you separate from aunt? "


    Outside the ward, Heidy stood there in a daze, looking at the man and the child in the room. Hearing their conversation, Heidy''s heart tightened. Hearst wouldn''t say yes, right?

 Chapter 73 You Were Together With Me For The Sake Of Gavin

    When Hearst heard Gavin''s words, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gavin hated Heidy so much that he didn''t want them to be together anymore. Looking at Gavin''s eager face, Hearst frowned and remained silent.


    After a long while, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Gavin, I can''t promise you."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy was relieved. She didn''t want to break up with Hearst just because of Gavin. Otherwise, this kind of relationship was really fragile. However, she was sad when she saw Gavin crying.


    In the ward, Gavin lowered his head sadly. Tears kept falling. Hearing these words, his face turned pale. Hearst softly wiped the tears off his face and said, "Stop crying, please."


    "Daddy, you don''t love me anymore. You love Heidy and her baby," Gavin sobbed and tears trickled down his cheeks.


    Seeing him became sadder, Hearst was worried about his health. Without hesitation, he said to Gavin in a low voice, "Gavin, I chose to be with Heidy for your sake. I want my baby with her just because of you."


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy felt confused after hearing Hearst. She took a step forward and listened to them carefully. Her heart could not help beating fast.


    Puzzled, Gavin asked with tears in his eyes, "Because of me?"


    Seeing that he finally stopped crying, Hearst nodded his head. Touching his cheek gently, Hearst was silent for a while and then he explained, "Yes. Only Heidy can save you from your illness. We need the blood of the umbilical cord. So I must make Heidy be pregnant. It''s the only way to cure you."


    With her eyes wide open in disbelief, Heidy stepped back in shock. Her face was as pale as a white paper. Heidy wide opened her eyes in disbelief. It turned out that the reason why Hearst asked her to get pregnant and give birth to children was to save Gavin. This news was so sudden for her. She was eager to know the reason why he wanted her to have a baby. But it never occurred to her that it was the reason behind the secret.


    Fixing her eyes on Hearst, Gavin was overcome with confusion. Hearing his answer, it took Gavin a long time before he finally came to his senses. Blinking his eyes, Gavin asked, "Dad, are you serious? Did you stay with aunt Heidy because of me? "


    "Yes," said Hearst in a calm tone. The reason why he had decided to be with Heidy was that he wanted to cure Gavin''s diseases. And falling in love with her was not a part of his original plan. He thought that he could also make use of this plan and naturally help the Hua Group.


    Upon hearing his affirmative answer, the tension in Heidy''s heart finally broke. Her hands drooped feebly, her long black hair hanging down on her shoulders. But on second thought, she then realized that the reason why they were together was not because of love in the first place. What she didn''t know whether Hearst truly loved her after they got into knowing each other? Did he really loved her?


    "Then... Will you break up with aunt Heidy when I recover?" Gavin asked with expectation.


    Looking a


    herself. Once he got the blood from the umbilical cord, he would be able to satisfy the requirement of Gavin, to break up with her.


    Perhaps it was because of the sadness in the heart, Heidy chose not to find out the reason why the blood from the umbilical cord could cure Gavin. What kind of illness did he get?


    She came to a music fountain unconsciously and sat down in a chair, staring blankly in front. The sun constantly shone on her body, but she could not feel any warmth. She looked up at the sun, tears rolling down her cheeks. They kept falling with sadness.


    When she came to her senses, she found that her cheek was cold as ice. She told herself that it was just because the sunlight was too dazzling that she could not help crying. It had nothing to do with anyone. She just sat there numbly, but her mood was still full of gloom. Thinking of this, she stood up and stopped a taxi.


    Seeing her red eyes, the driver asked with concern, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Without answering, she kept her eyes fixed on the road ahead. Seeing this, the driver asked, "Where are you going, miss?"


    "Go to hell." said Heidy in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the driver looked at her in surprise and quickly said, "Miss, you are still young. Don''t take things too hard. There is a long life ahead of you..."


    After she came to her senses, she said calmly, "It''s not what you think. I''m not that fragile."


    Hearing her explanation, the driver breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "That''s good. I thought that you wanted to suicide. Nowadays, many young girls suffer just because of love. In fact, there were many nice men in the world. There is no need to feel sad because of a man. Even if someone does not love you, there are millions of people waiting for you. Moreover, you are so beautiful."


    She didn''t answer, but stared at somewhere else with a heavy heart. She needed to figure it out and reconsider the relationship between her and Hearst. If they were destined to break up in the end...

 Chapter 74 Lets Break Up

    In the club, Heidy was sitting in the corner of the hall and drinking the cocktail with a beautiful color on her glass. She looked lonely. Thinking of her relationship with Hearst, she looked depressed. Her phone vibrated on the table. When she noticed that it was Hearst calling, she wasn''t happy about it.


    She propped her head with one hand and turned off the phone. She raised the glass and swallowed it. She had thought that she would not have such feelings, but it turned out that she could not avoid it.


    As Hugh and Tony passed through the hall, they happened to catch a glimpse of Heidy, and a hint of surprise flashed through their eyes. "You go first," said Hugh to Tony. Then he walked towards Heidy.


    He sat down beside her and looked at her calmly. "Miss Heidy, why are you drinking alone today?"


    Hearing the voice, she turned to the man beside her and smiled, "Hello, I want to have a drink, so I came here. Are you busy today? I heard that you are the best in this club."


    Looking at her slightly drunk look, Hugh smiled and said, "Even if I''m busy, I still need some rest. You don''t look good. What''s the matter?"


    Heidy picked up the wine glass, looked at the color and said bitterly, "I''m indeed not good. I didn''t expect I would be so embarrassed."


    Hugh didn''t say anything. He poured himself a glass and said, "It''s easy to get drunk when you drink alone."


    Taking a look at him, she smiled and said, "Okay, drink with me." She took the glass and clinked it with a tinkling sound. She then raised her head and drank it up.


    Perhaps she was drunk, Heidy gradually gave vent to her feelings. With tears in her eyes, Heidy smiled bitterly, "Before today, I thought he really liked me. After today, I suddenly began to doubt my recognition. Does he really love me? Or he just lie to me..."


    She found out from the Internet that it was more easy to get pregnant if one was willing to do that. She wondered if the reason why he told her the lie was that he wanted her to get pregnant more easily.


    Looking at her, who was holding back her tears, Hugh calmly said, "Love hurts most."


    As soon as he finished saying that, a drop of tears fell from Heidy''s face. With sadness on her lips, she raised her glass and continued drinking. Hugh didn''t stop her. He just sat there and calmly drank with her.


    She didn''t remember how much she had drunk. She then fell down on Hugh''s arms feebly. Resting her head on his shoulder, she blushed and sobbed sadly, "I don''t love him any more."


    Hugh turned his head to look at her, and remained silent. He looked at the time and said, "Let me take you back home," Hugh said. He walked towards the bar counter while holding Heidy with his hands.


    Seeing him, Tony hurriedly said, "Hugh, the guests have been waiting inside for a long time. Is that Miss Heidy? Did you stay with her all the time?"


    "Cancel it for me and tell them I''m not feeling well." Hugh just gave a simple answer and walked outside while holding Heidy


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    up my mind. From now on, we will just business relationship and will not have any involvement in private matters."


    Seeing this, Hearst hugged her more tightly and said stubbornly, "That''s impossible."


    Realizing that she couldn''t get rid of him, she stopped resisting and let him manipulate her like a puppet. Not knowing how long it had passed, Hearst finally let go of her. Seeing her anxious face, Hearst said in a low voice, "It''s late. Go home and have a rest. Don''t think about anything. I''ll pretend not to hear what you said today."


    Heidy kept silent, stared forward, and said hoarsely, "I''m leaving." Then she walked forward without looking back.


    With his hands on his sides, Hearst stared at the back of Heidy in silence. Then the easiest way to solve the contradiction between Gavin and Heidy was to talk about the issue honestly with each other. But in this case, he was not sure of it after he saw Heidy''s reaction to this thing. He was willing to risk his life for other things. Heidy was of great importance to him.


    Then Hearst turned around and walked towards the direction where the car pulled over. Assistant Liu looked at him and frowned deeply. He hesitated and said, "Miss Heidy and young master..."


    "I will handle it," replied Hearst in a firm tone. Assistant Liu didn''t say anything more. He stepped on the gas, and the car sped forward swiftly on the road.


    Inside the room, Heidy was standing in front of the window, watching the direction where Hearst''s car left. Tears quietly flew down her cheeks, but she was not in the mood to wipe them away. Reminded by Gavin''s words, she was overcome with fear. She had always worried about the existence of her child. Once the children were born, it would be the hindrance between she and Gavin. Now, what she had worried about came true.


    "Face it, Heidy. Gavin is the most important person in Hearst''s heart. If Gavin doesn''t like you, there will be no future between you and Hearst," Heidy kept telling herself.

 Chapter 75 Back To The Beginning Point

    Since there was no future in their relationship, Heidy decided to give up as soon as possible. It would be hard to forget her if she waited for a long time. It was a great torture for her to have sex with him while she tried to avoid him.


    In the villa, Heidy was lying on the big bed, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes. Everything between her and Hearst was the same as before. Sweat ran down Hearst''s cheeks, but he didn''t rest. To him, letting Heidy get pregnant was a matter of great urgency.


    Letting out a sigh of relief, she snorted. Bruises were on her collarbone. And she felt that the bones of her body were about to fall apart. She struggled to sit up. When she was about to take her clothes, she found that Hearst was holding her in his arms. He held her slender waist from behind and put his chin on her neck. "Heidy."


    Staring ahead, Heidy said calmly, "Since it''s done, I''ll go home first." Before she could leave, she was held by him tightly in her arms.


    At the sight of this, she stopped resisting and struggling and just sat there stiffly. After a long while, he said calmly, "I''ll drive you home."


    "No, I can do it myself," Heidy said in a distance, "From now on, we only have sex, without love. I''ll go back to the hospital tomorrow to check if I''m pregnant or not. I hope I can get pregnant as soon as possible. It''s a relief for both you and me."


    Hearing her words, Hearst said with a solemn face, "Heidy!"


    Hearing him raise his voice, Heidy didn''t change her expression and broke free from his arms and calmly walked to the bathroom. Seeing her cold face, Hearst remained silent. In the past two days, Heidy had always been like this. She was too stubborn to listen to Hearst.


    After taking a shower, Heidy went back to her room and looked at Hearst, who seemed refreshed. She smiled and said, "I''m leaving."


    Then Hearst grabbed her wrist and said stubbornly, "I''ll drive you home. If you don''t, you won''t leave tonight."


    Hearing this, Heidy looked at him in depression. They reached a deadlock. After a long time, she compromised and said, "Let''s go."


    A faint smile appeared on his tensed face. Seeing this, Hearst said with satisfaction, "Good girl." Then, he held her hand and walked outside. Looking at their holding hands, Hearst was in a daze for a moment, with a flash of pain in his eyes.


    In the hospital, Gavin who was setting on the bed, bowed his head and played with the toys in his hands. When they reached the ward, Hearst came up to him and said, "How are you feeling, Gavin?"


    When Gavin heard the voice, he raised his head excitedly and said, "Dad, here you are."


    Nodding his head, Hearst asked, "Have you been obedient to the doctor today?"


    "Yes, I did. Dad, you haven''t come to see me these two days. Are you with aunt Heidy?"


    With his eyebrows knitted, Hearst replied in a low voice, "No, I''m not. Aunt He


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d, "This idiot, does he think that he doesn''t feel tired to stand like this because of his good physical strength?"


    She went back to her seat with a little anger and continued working. Another half an hour later, her stomach growled. She wanted to order something for delivery, but she couldn''t help but come to the window again. Looking at the tall figure standing there like a statue, she turned around, picked up her mobile phone and quickly ran to the door.


    She took the elevator downstairs. When the elevator reached the ground floor, she walked quickly. After taking a few steps, she stopped abruptly. After taking a deep breath and adjusting her facial expression, she walked forward calmly.


    When Hearst saw her, he walked up to her calmly. At the sight of him, she asked calmly and indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go to eat," said Hearst shortly. Then, he was about to pull her hand.


    Heidy calmly avoided him, took a step back and said, "No, I already have an appointment. We have broken up and we will just business relationship. I said it was good for everyone. I''ll go to the hospital this afternoon. If I''m pregnant, we don''t have to meet anymore. I''ll see you when I give birth..."


    Hearing her estrangement, he frowned in anger. Before she could finish her words, he walked two steps forward. He held her cheeks and lowered his head to kiss her abruptly.


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy immediately protested. But he held her head tightly and kissed her deeply, leaving no chance for her to fight back. He opened her mouth with his tongue and searched in her mouth skillfully. Their tongues entwined tightly and plundered their breath. It seemed that Hearst used kiss as a punishment.


    Not knowing how long it had passed, he finally let go of her. Seeing her red face, he said aggressively, "Since I was the one who started this relationship, it''s up to me whether to end it or not."

 Chapter 76 Why Me

    In the restaurant, Heidy and Hearst were sitting face to face. Holding the bowl in his hands, Hearst calmly filled a bowl of soup for her and said, "Drink more." Then, he put the chicken soup in front of her.


    Depressed, Heidy took the bowl. Seeing the smile on his face, she said in a low voice, "I''m concerned about our future. Gavin doesn''t like me. If we continue to be together, we will hurt each other deeply in the future. At least, I don''t want to be the one who get hurt."


    When he picked up food for her in a calm manner, he said to her in an indifferent tone, "Eat more food. It''s good for your health, and the mushroom it''s good for your kidney."


    Hearing that, Heidy twitched her mouth and glared at him. "Men should nourish kidney, so you have to eat more nutritious food by yourself. Be careful of your health."


    On hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "Women need to pay attention to the kidney. And I will eat the oyster."


    As soon as she heard that, she coughed and her face flushed. Although she didn''t know much things about nutrition, she did know that oyster could boost men''s energy. "Hearst!" Hearing this, Heidy blushed, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Then, he said with a smile, "Don''t be shy. I''ll try my best to have our baby."


    The guests at the next table cast a rather ambiguous look at her. All of a sudden, she wanted to run away. Keeping her head down, she lowered her head and ate the food.


    Before she was full, an idea came to her mind. She asked, "I have always been wondering what kind of illness Gavin has. Why does the blood from the umbilical cord can cure his diseases? Isn''t the blood of the umbilical cord has to be the next baby of his biologic parents? Why me?"


    She didn''t notice it because of emotional fluctuation when she knew he was going to have the blood from the umbilical cord. After she returned home, she thought that if he needed the blood of the umbilical cord to cure Gavin, why he didn''t go to find his biological mother. Why did he come to her? ''Maybe...'' She shook her head hard, refusing that kind of speculation.


    After a moment of pause, Hearst regained his composure in an instant. Hearst had expected that she would notice it. It was also unrealistic to hide Hearst health condition from her now. Without scruple, Hearst said calmly, "Gavin suffers from leukemia. I have no choice but to turn to you for help."


    She looked at him in confusion and asked, "Your ex girlfriend refused to help? He is her child. How could she just stand by and watch him die?"


    "My ex died from a severe illness," said Hearst calmly. One of the reasons that he wanted to use his ex-girlfriend as an excuse was that she had already dead.


    Taking a glance at him, Heidy was stunned. After a few seconds, she said, "I didn''t expect that Gavin is so pitiful. But why I can do that for him? I''m different from your ex, aren''t I?"


    "My private doctor has made a survey. It shows that you are the most suitable person to have the blood of the umbilical cord in your body when you g


    anation, Heidy gave a smile but didn''t try to explain. "You have father loves you. He loves you very much," said Heidy with a slight smile.


    When she mentioned this, Gavin lowered his head sadly. "I''m afraid father doesn''t like me. He has been unhappy these days. He must be angry with me."


    Puzzled, she looked at him and asked, "Why is he angry?"


    Taking a glance at Heidy, Gavin crossed his hands in front of his chest and said, "Because I said I don''t like you. I want daddy to leave you. Dad said that you didn''t want to talk to him anymore..."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy didn''t know what to say. Caressing his head, she smiled and said, "Your father won''t blame you. You are his child, and you have every right to choose your stepmother. Don''t worry. I won''t be your stepmother and make you unhappy."


    Fixing his eyes on Heidy, he said, "Aren''t you going to take away my father?"


    "Yes, I''m not. But you have to know, even if I don''t take away your father, there will be many other people who want to be your stepmother in the future. So I need to try to accept it," Heidy said gently.


    Without replying, Gavin looked at her in a daze. After a long while, Gavin suddenly said, "Aunt Heidy, I not hate you that much."


    On hearing him, Heidy smiled and said, "Of course, everyone loves me. So even without your father, I can still find someone to love me. Yes, it should be."


    Raising her chin, Gavin said in a smug tone, "But you can''t find a man who is better than my father. He is the best father in the world."


    Looking at his proud expression, Heidy didn''t say anything, but smiled. In a child''s eyes, parents were always the greatest. She suddenly felt that her decision was correct. After all, everyone loved their own children most. If she had a child in the future and couldn''t treat them equally, it would probably cause a deeper harm. Thinking of this, she was more determined.


    When they were getting along well with each other, someone not far away took cameras and took pictures of them...

 Chapter 77 Exposure Of Illegitimate Child

    The next day, Heidy woke up. When she was about to go downstairs, she saw the servants were whispering. Seeing her, the servants immediately stopped talking and quickly walked away. Seeing this, Heidy frowned. At the moment, the Butler came in. Heidy walked to him and asked, "What happened, Butler?"


    Looking at his expression, she knew that the Butler hesitated and didn''t know whether he should answer her question or not. At the sight of this, she raised her voice and said, "Butler!"


    The Butler hesitated and said, "This morning, some media reported on the Internet that Miss Heidy had given birth to a baby in secret and they even took some photos."


    Heidy''s eyes were wide open. She was totally shocked. Thinking of what happened a few years ago, Heidy pretended to be calm and said, "Who spread the news?"


    The Butler took out his mobile phone to find out the news and handed it to Heidy. The moment she saw the picture, she let out a sigh of relief. In the photo, she was together with Gavin last night. It seemed that it was shot by paparazzi and used it to make a big fuss.


    The Butler asked hesitantly, "My lady, is he really your child?"


    Shaking her head, she answered calmly, "No, he is the son of Hearst."


    The Butler nodded to show his understanding, and said with a smile, "Oh, I see. If you look carefully, you can find that the boy in the photo looks very much like you. Perhaps that was why people believed the rumors were true. Since the rumors are false, should we arrange someone to clarify it?"


    "There is no need. A clean hand wants no washing. I''m not Gavin''s biological mother even though they spread the rumors. It won''t be late to clarify it when things becomes more serious," Heidy said indifferently. As she turned to looked at the photos, she studied Gavin carefully, looking puzzled. Did Gavin indeed resemble to her?


    The Butler saw that she was absent-minded and went to do his work. Heidy shook her head and walked outside without thinking any further.


    She drove to the company. When she arrived at the downstairs of the company building, she saw a large group of reporters, who were mobbing her. Seeing the appearance of Heidy, the journalists rushed forward immediately and kept pressing the shutter at her. Seeing this, the expression on Heidy''s face became heavy, but she didn''t make any move.


    Then the security guards came forward and tried their best to separate the reporters, making a way for Heidy. Upon seeing this, she started to drive forwards quietly. She parked the car and was about to take the elevator under the protection of the guards, when a familiar and strange voice came, "Heidy."


    She stopped, turned around, looked coldly at Jack behind her. She frowned, and said unhappily, "What are you doing here?"


    "I saw the news this morning, so I came here to check on you," said Jack smilingly


    Looking at the hypocritical expression on his face, she said with a cold smile, "I guess that it is your family that spread that rumor, which tries to destroy the reputation of the Hua group. How shameless you are!"


    "Who is the shameless one? You or me? If you didn''t do anything


    wasn''t for the urgency, he wouldn''t be absent from this banquet."


    With a smile on his face, Hearst answered in a relaxed tone, "Of course, I want to give him a little trouble."


    Looking at this mischievous man, Heidy smiled. She looked at him in confusion and asked, "Why did you tell me about it? Since you could handle it yourself."


    "Since he said something really mean to you today, I think you need a little revenge," said Hearst.


    Understanding what he meant, she smiled and said, "Of course, I like your arrangement."


    Seeing that she finally smiled, Hearst looked at her gently. Staring at her, Hearst raised his hand and touched her face, saying, "Your smile is beautiful and you''d better smile more often."


    Hearing this, the smile on Heidy''s face immediately disappeared. She took a step back and got away from him. "We are not in a relationship now," said Heidy stubbornly.


    "But I think we are," Hearing her question, Hearst replied with a light smile. "Heidy, you didn''t listen to mine entire answer that day. When Gavin asked me the question, my answer is even if he doesn''t like you and want me to break up with you, I will not agree. As for me, you are as important as Gavin. Even if he wants me to leave you, I won''t agree."


    She looked at him in surprise. After a long while, she came to her senses. "Really?"


    Then he pinched her cheek and said to her in a low voice, "Yes, I don''t have to lie to you."


    Heidy didn''t say anything, but felt herself a little stupid. She had lost her mind for this matter these days and it seemed to be meaningless. "You''re such a fool. Why didn''t you just tell me about it?" said Heidy gloomily.


    He wrapped his arms around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms. Then he said with a light smile, "It''s not that I don''t want to talk about it. It''s that you didn''t give me a chance at all. I love you so much that I won''t give up so easily."


    The stone hanging in her heart finally disappeared. Heidy was held in his arms with a bright smile on her face. However, they didn''t know that there would be a storm coming after it.

 Chapter 78 Were You Really The Employer During My Pregnancy

    The next day, Heidy came to the hospital on time. She took the medical card to get the examination list in the hospital. For her, it was just a routine examination. There was no change in her body before, so she assumed that it must be the same this time. She took out the test report and walked directly to the doctor''s office without giving a glance at it.


    Handing the paper to the doctor, she sat on the chair and waited quietly. The doctor smiled at the test result and said, "Miss Heidy, according to the results of blood and urine identification, you are pregnant. You are only pregnant ten days or so, the baby was not that big, according to the data. So you''d better take a month''s pregnancy check."


    She asked in surprise, "Am I really pregnant?"


    Nodding, the doctor said with a smile, "Yes, the test list won''t lie. Miss Heidy, congratulations for your pregnancy."


    She looked at the doctor in surprise for a long time before she regained her composure. They tried so hard but still failed to find any signs of infertility. Now, they even prepared to check whether Heidy was infertile. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant. "Thank you, doctor, then what should I pay attention to next?" asked Heidy in a hurry.


    "You should not work too hard in the first three months, lest you have an abortion. Pay more attention to your rest and eat more folic acid every day to keep a happy mood. For the rest of them, you have to wait a month to do a more comprehensive physical examination. Now the baby is still small. The specific problem is still unknown," said the doctor.


    She bowed to the doctor and said, "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    She walked out of the doctor''s office with the test result paper. Her heart was filled with happiness. Looking at the data on the test paper, Heidy felt her heart was beating fast. "I''m really pregnant. I''m so surprised," Heidy murmured to herself.


    If it was yesterday, she would have thought that she could finally get rid of the complicated feelings. But today, Heidy couldn''t help smiling. Since their relationship would be over, the arrival of the baby was a surprise. Then she picked up her phone and called Hearst. Hearst did not picked up until quite a while later.


    "Hello, Hearst. Where are you?" She couldn''t hide her happiness on her face.


    Hearst answered in a low voice, "I''m in a meeting."


    Heidy understood and said, "I''ll talk to you later." With these words, she hung up the phone and walked outside happily.


    At the gate of the hospital, she met Annie. Seeing her, Annie frowned. "Miss Heidy, what are you doing here?"


    Shock flashed across her face, but she calmed down very soon. "Nothing." As she spoke, she intended to walk past Annie.


    When Heidy walked past her, Angie said abruptly, "I know you like Hearst, but I hope you can leave him alone.


    rassed smile, "I suddenly remember that I have something to deal with..." Then, he walked out of the room in a hurry. When he passed by Heidy, he stopped for a few seconds and left.


    Clenching her fists, she walked to the man she loved step by step with a tense expression. Standing in front of him, Heidy looked up at him and asked word by word, "Are you really the employer who asked me to bear his child?"


    Looking at her eager eyes, Hearst fell into silence. After a long pause, he opened his mouth in a low voice, "Yes, I am."


    Her heart shattered at this moment. She looked at him in agony and was closed to tears. She then raised her voice and asked, "Why did you hide it from me? Why did you lie to me! You have a lot of chances to tell the truth. Why?"


    Seeing the excited look on her face, Hearst knew that his explanation was in vain, so he said, "Heidy."


    "Don''t call my name!" Heidy shouted excitedly, "I do mind what happened in the past, but I hate deception and concealment more. Why do you appear in my life? Hearst, do you want to humiliate me?"


    On hearing her words, Hearst frowned and said, "No, I came here because of Gavin''s sickness."


    Before he finished speaking, Heidy shouted angrily, "For the sake of your son, you chose to hurt me instead? Because of the humiliation I suffered in the past, I felt guilty and didn''t dare to be intimate with Jack. That''s why he hook up with Sherry. Hearst, why did you do that?"


    "Even without this thing, men who want to have an affair will still do that," said Hearst.


    However, she didn''t listen to him at all and her face was red with rage. With tears rolling down her eyes, Heidy clenched her fists and said through clenched teeth, "Hearst, I hate you!" Saying that, she turned around and ran downstairs quickly.


    "Heidy!" Seeing that, Hearst stopped for a few seconds and immediately caught up with her.

 Chapter 79 I Owe You This Slap

    After leaving the villa, Heidy pressed the accelerator hard and drove fast on the road. The conversation between Hearst and Noah kept coming to her mind. She had never expected that the man who paid for her to give birth to a baby was Hearst. Thinking of this, she stepped harder on the accelerator.


    Tears rolled down from her eyes. Everything in front of her was in a blur. Her brain was buzzing. It seemed that in the depths of her heart, someone was laughing at her recklessly. She had told herself to forget the humiliating past. But she never thought that she would fall in love with the man who made her suffer. The more she thought about it, the more ridiculous she felt.


    The car stopped by the beach. She got out of it and walked towards it with heavy steps. The sea breeze was blowing her hair. She was not in the mood to tidy up her hair. The scene that she had been lying on the operating room years ago and the fact that she had been like a prisoner in the hospital since she had been pregnant for ten months flashed in her mind.


    "Why it has be to you? Why?" Heidy looked into the distance and cried painfully. Tears trickled down, filled with sorrow.


    She got down on her knees and kept digging the sand in the beach to vent out her anger. With tears rolling down, she repeated the same move without even noticing it.


    Not far away, Hearst was standing there quietly. Seeing that Heidy was on the verge of breaking down, he didn''t stop her. He knew that she needed to express her emotion in this way.


    Unconsciously, her hands were covered with wounds. Clenching her fists and pounding her fists on the ground, she broke down and cried, "Why? Why did you lie to me? I would rather you tell me earlier, so that I won''t fall in love with you. If I didn''t fall in love with someone, I would not be so painful. If you were just a stranger to me, I wouldn''t feel so bad..."


    Given the current situation, she felt that she was in a mess. Three years ago, she abandoned her self-esteem, and gave birth to a baby for Hearst. She betrayed herself again three years later. This time she sold her body. As these things kept repeating in her mind, she was on the verge of collapse.


    With her shoulders trembling, she burst into tears, immersed in her own thoughts. She couldn''t help but crying her heart out. She felt sad, not only because she knew that Hearst was the man in the past, but also because he concealed and deceived her. When old story was uncovered, and the wound that was about to heal was torn apart, one would badly suffer.


    She started to cry loudly as if she was going to give full vent to all the grief she had suppressed these years. Seeing her face, Hearst stood not that far away and tried hard to resist his urge to comfort her. He had expected that this would happen once she knew the truth. Therefore, he didn''t tell her the truth.


    Her voice became hoarse


    stupid and let him down."


    Looking at her sad face, Jessica took her hand and said, "No. uncle loves you so much, and he won''t want you to be so sad."


    "I''m in love with a man who sold my body for. How ridiculous is that..." Heidy raised her head and let out a plaintive laugh.


    Looking at her tearful eyes, Jessica comforted her, "Don''t say that to yourself. In my eyes, you are a good girl. And we don''t need to care about other people''s opinions."


    Smiling ironically, Heidy raised her head and cried silently. Jessica didn''t know how to comfort Heidy, so she could only accompany her.


    It seemed a century had passed, and Jessica said softly, "Heidy, if you really feel painful, just forget about Hearst. Forget what happened during this time and start a new life."


    Hearing her opinion, Heidy choked, "Can I start over? Can I really do that?"


    Jessica nodded firmly and replied with a smile, "Of course. You should get rid of him before you get pregnant. It would be not easy for you to get away if you were pregnant again. Then, you can preserve your eggs in the hospital. By then, we can find another woman to give birth to your baby."


    At the mention of this, Heidy was as pale as a ghost. She laid her hands on her flat lower abdomen and said bitterly, "It''s too late."


    With her eyes wide open, Jessica pointed at Heidy in disbelief, "Are you pregnant? How come..."


    Heidy shivered at the thought. Slowly, a determined look appeared in her eyes. Then she raised her head and said decisively, "I won''t let the child be born."


    Hearing her words, Jessica swallowed and asked, "Do you want to have an abortion?"


    Though her tone was filled with pain, Heidy said decisively, "It''s better to have an abortion than to have a baby with him. Just as you said, I will go to the hospital to have another woman to give birth to my own child. Anyway, I can''t give birth to the baby by myself. Otherwise, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 80 In The Operation

    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Gavin finally left the hospital. At home, in the study, Hearst was staring at someone with a serious look. Thinking of Heidy, Hearst furrowed his brows. Thinking of the past, Hearst slowly leaned against his chair.


    Although the thing happened that year wasn''t part of his original plan in the beginning, he felt that it was reasonable to let Heidy give birth to the baby. It was a good excuse that he could extend a helping hand to the Hua family. However, at that time, he didn''t expect that Gavin would suffer from leukemia. He had never expected that he would fall in love with this woman in the end.


    The nanny came to the room and said respectfully, "Sir, I''ve called the young master several times, but he doesn''t go downstairs to eat."


    Hearing her words, Hearst collected himself and asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    "I''m not sure. Since young master came back from the hospital, he has been depressed. I''m afraid that something is bothering him," the nanny said honestly.


    Without saying anything, Hearst just stood up and walked out of the study. Gavin was still sitting on the bed in his room, his head bowed. Her shoulders were trembling. Seeing this, Hearst walked over to him and touched his head with his palm, asking, "Why are you crying?"


    Gavin raised his head, tears rolling down again. He asked sadly, "Dad, are you going to abandon me?"


    Hearing his words, Hearst said in a soft voice, "Dad won''t abandon you."


    Shaking his head, Gavin said excitedly, "Daddy, you are lying. You will abandon me. The Aunt Heidy was pregnant and will have a baby soon. When the baby is born, you will abandon me."


    Hearing his words, Hearst asked with doubt, "Who said that Aunt Heidy has a baby?"


    "Aunt Annie told me that Aunt Heidy is pregnant..." Gavin said in a sad tone.


    As he opened his eyes, Hearst was stunned. was Heidy pregnant? Thinking of her phone call the other day, Hearst suddenly realized what she was planning to tell him. When he was about to leave, he comforted Gavin, who was still in distress, "Don''t worry. I won''t abandon you. You''ll always be my baby. Go downstairs and eat. You are the best in the world, right?"


    Gavin blinked her eyes. He asked in earnest, "If I''m well behaved, daddy will not abandon me, right?" He looked worried and scared on his innocent face.


    "Yes, it is," said Hearst firmly.


    Gavin wiped the tears off his face, stood up and said, "I''m going to have lunch." After these words, he turned around and walked outside.


    Then Hearst picked up his phone and dialed Assistant Liu''s number, "Go and investigate Heidy''s test result in the hospital."


    Ten minutes later, Assistant Liu replied to Hearst, "Mr. Hearst, I just found that Miss Heidy has been to the hospital two days ago and has been found to be pregnant. But according to the nurse in the hospital, Miss Heidy has made an appointment for abortion surgery today."


    Before he finished speaking, Hearst''s pupils dilated immediately, "What? Abortion?"


    "Yes, Mr. Hearst. The appointment time is two o''clock in the afternoon," Assis


    your own child!"


    "Yes, you are right. I am such a cruel woman. Are you satisfied with this?" said Heidy stubbornly.


    "You!" Hearst was shocked. His face was cold, and the air around him seemed to be frozen.


    The nurse saw that and said timidly, "Miss Heidy didn''t have the surgery."


    Hearing her words, Hearst was stunned for two seconds and then asked, "You didn''t have surgery? Is the baby still there?"


    Pulling his hand away, Heidy said to him expressionlessly, "Hearst. You have nothing to do with my decision to keep the child. Now that everything began because of this baby and it ended because of this baby. I will give birth to him. From now on, you and the baby has nothing to do with me."


    She didn''t dare to kill the baby when the anaesthetic was about to shoot into her body. Anyway, the baby was innocent. Heidy could not bear to see him die. And she couldn''t bear to see Gavin would suffer from his disease because of her.


    Hearing her words, Hearst stared at her face. Without saying anything, he stretched out his arms and held her tightly. He hugged her tightly with his hands slightly trembled. "Thank you," said Hearst honestly.


    Struggling hard, Heidy said unhappily, "Let go of me."


    However, as if he hadn''t heard what she said, Hearst still hugged her stubbornly. After a long while, he finally let go of her and took her hand. "Let''s go home."


    She shook his hand off again and said decisively, "I said, I didn''t keep the baby because of you. We''re over, Hearst. After I give birth to the baby, I will make a clean break with you. From now on, never appear in front of me again."


    Looking at her, Hearst replied with the same certainty, "That''s impossible. Since I love you, I won''t allow you to leave."


    "My legs are on my body. I can go anywhere I want. You can''t trap me. I won''t forgive you, never!" Heidy said angrily through her clenched teeth. Then she left without looking back.


    Seeing her reaction, Hearst smiled and said, "It seems that it''s not easy to pursue my wife. Did she want me to give up? Only over my dead body!"

 Chapter 81 Told Me The Truth

    In the CEO Office of the Hua group, Heidy was reading the document in her hand in a daze. Thinking of the little life in her belly, she couldn''t help feeling nervous. She had been hoping that she could be relieved after she was pregnant, but when she did, she didn''t feel good.


    Assistant Chen walked into the office in a hurry. Seeing that Heidy was absent-minded, he could not help saying, "Boss, something happened."


    She rolled her eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "There were a lot of reports about your pregnancy on the Internet just now. The paparazzo took photos secretly in the hospital, and a lot of people said offensive words on the Internet. Some extreme people said that under the leadership of you, the Hua group would certainly become a stigma. Some cooperative companies and media called to confirm the news. the assistant replied in a hurry, "Boss, should we clarify it?"


    Heidy didn''t expect that the news of her pregnancy got round fast. She shook her head and said lightly, "It''s the truth and we don''t need to clarify it."


    Assistant Chen looked at her with astonishment and said, "Boss, being pregnant before marriage is a big issue in the A city. The stock market might be affected badly if those media keep on making up stories about it."


    Biting her lips, Heidy went silent. Although the economy of A city was developed, people here were more conservative and traditional. Although it was not a mistake that she was pregnant before marriage, she was condemned and criticized by the public. Plus, she was the boss of the Hua group. The consequence would only be more severe.


    With a serious look, Heidy said in a low voice, "Ask the public relations department to handle this. Ask the media not to make wild reports and try to minimize the impact."


    After hearing that, assistant Chen nodded and said, "Boss, in fact, you can marry Mr. Hearst. In this way, the crisis can be resolved."


    "No way. I won''t marry him," Heidy said firmly. When she calmed down, she made it clear that it wasn''t Hearst''s fault in the past. No one put a knife on her neck to force her into submission, but she volunteered to give birth to the child at that time. What she could not forgive was herself. She was unable to untie the knot in her heart.


    The look on her face convinced him. Without another word, the assistant turned around and left in silence. As soon as assistant Chen left, Sherry said in a cold voice, "You are so lucky, sister. You just secretly have a child, and now you get pregnant before marriage. Father must be very happy to have grandchild so soon."


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned and looked at her unhappily, "What are you doing here? Get out!"


    Sherry came to her with her hands crossed over her chest. Seeing that she was angry, Sherry said arrogantly, "Of course I''m here to care about you and congratulate you on your new baby. But how could you have a baby with a stranger? What do you think Grandpa will deal with this matter?"


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy stood up and said angrily,


    employees were shocked.


    Holding her in her arms, Hearst got on the back seat of the Rolls Royce. Before she could get out of the car, Hearst ordered, "Start the car."


    They were on the road in a short time. When Hearst calmly stared at her, there was anger burning in Heidy''s eyes. She asked, "Where are we going, Hearst? You can''t force me to get married without my consent."


    Raising his eyebrows, he said, "Of course, I won''t force you to get married. From today on, you will live in my house."


    With her eyes wide open in shock, Heidy protested loudly, "No, I refuse. I don''t want to live in your house!"


    Looking at her excited face, he said slowly, "You have no right to refuse. We have a contract that you should obey my arrangement after you are pregnant, which means you can deliver the baby successfully."


    Clenching her teeth, she suddenly slapped the man to death. Heidy took a deep breath. She said in a cold tone, "I know what you have done is to get me pregnant, so you can have the blood from the umbilical cord to save Gavin. I was so stupid to believe that you came to me just because my blood was suitable for Gavin."


    Seeing the undisguised complaint and hatred in her eyes, he frowned and said, "I ask you to come here not only to let you have a peaceful time when are pregnant, but also to let you face the past."


    With her pupils dilated, her body stiffened and started to cool inexplicably. She was not stupid and knew what he meant, "You mean... Gavin?"


    He nodded to her. Then he looked at her in the eyes and said to her in a calm voice, "Gavin is the most important factors in our past history. You have to face him, then you will have a chance to let go of this knot in your heart."


    Hearing his reason, Heidy sneered, "Aren''t you worried that I can''t let go of the past and will resent you more and reject you for that?"


    "Of course not," Hearst replied calmly. "We have a lifetime to try."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy didn''t say anything but bit her lower lip tightly.

 Chapter 82 A Fair Exchange

    At night, in Hearst''s villa. On the sofa, Heidy and Gavin were sitting on the couch and blankly staring at each other. When she thought that Gavin was her child, she felt a pang in her heart. She bit her lower lip. However, Gavin looked at her with hostility. It was obvious that he didn''t like her.


    Then, Hearst walked out of the study. Seeing they were staring at each other in silence, Hearst didn''t disturb them. He turned around and went back to his study. Though Heidy dared not face the past, Hearst thought that she had to face it bravely if she wanted to solve the problem. Whether it was easy or not, it depended on herself.


    Gavin tired of staring at her and said, "You''re a mean woman! You''re not welcome. Get out!"


    The words brought her mind back. She wanted to smile, but she almost broke down at the thought of that he was her son. "Gavin, I don''t want to live here. Your father forced me to," said Heidy helplessly.


    When he heard these words, he was so angry that he groaned, "Stop threatening me with my father. You are a bad person. You want to take away my father, and you even want the baby to steal my father."


    Taking a glance at Gavin who turned pale out of anger, Heidy was worried and said, "Don''t be too emotional, please. You are a patient now."


    With arms akimbo, he raised his chin and said, "I don''t want to listen to you. I have every right to be angry. You are a bad person! You take my father away from me."


    Heidy watched the little boy pouting without saying anything. Jessica had told her that she resembled Gavin. But she didn''t pay much attention to it then. She looked at Gavin carefully and found that they really looked like each other, especially their mouths. Why this child was hers? Thought of this, Heidy frowned.


    When she frowned, Gavin felt a little nervous. Gavin stepped forward and held her hands with his. In a low voice, he begged, "Please, don''t take father from me. I still have many friends. You can go and take their father away from them. All children have daddy and mommy. You can take one of them away, and they still have accompany. But I only have a father. If you take him away, then I will be alone..."


    Hearing his words, Heidy''s heart thumped. Looking at his serious face, Heidy swallowed and pretended to be calm. "Don''t you have a mother?"


    As she spoke, Gavin lowered his head. His eyelashes quivered, looking bleak. Half a minute later, he raised her head, smiled and said in a relaxed tone, "My father told me that I was born from the stone, so I don''t have a mother."


    She gazed at him. Although he still wore a smile on his face, she felt that him was not really smiling. Somehow she felt a little pity for him when he was trying hard to smile like that. "Then... Others have a mother, but you don''t. will you be sad?" Heidy softly asked.


    Feeling the coldness from his hand, Heidy looked at him, but didn''t know how to comfort him. "I''m not sad. I''m a brave man." His eyes turning red.


    is because of artificial impregnation. It was easy for the child to have diseases. Are you expecting the next child to suffer from leukemia?" said Hearst coldly.


    Heidy looked at him in amazement. She hadn''t thought that Gavin suffered from leukemia because of this reason. In an instant, a feeling of guilt washed over her. "So, it''s all because of my selfishness that he has suffered?"


    Seeing her expression, Hearst squatted down and came up to her. He said seriously, "Heidy, in your eyes, your father is the most important. It''s not shameful for you to give up your dignity for him. And my purpose of doing this is to make a fair deal. The only unexpected thing is that you and I love each other."


    Without replying, she just gazed at somewhere in silence. After a long pause, she reminded in a low voice, "If I hadn''t agreed on the matter three years ago, Gavin wouldn''t have been born. In that case, he wouldn''t have been involved in those things."


    Hearing this, Hearst said in an icy voice, "You should know, if it weren''t for what happened three years ago, your family would have gone bankrupt."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for all this..." She smiled bitterly and found that she was in a passive state.


    "There is no if. Let bygones be bygones. Many things have been destined, and it''s also my destiny to fall in love with you," said Hearst seriously, holding her hand.


    She withdrew her hand and turned her head away. Then she said hoarsely, "I want to be alone for a while."


    On the other hand, Hearst didn''t say anything further. He just stood up and left her alone. Before he left, he turned to look at her and said, "You are a smart woman. Don''t be trapped in the past. Now you should consider how to minimize the damage now. As you said, who you owe most should be Gavin."


    Then, he left. With her hands holding her legs tightly, she gazed into the dark world and lost in her thoughts. Coldness engulfed her. She couldn''t help thinking about what Hearst had said.

 Chapter 83 I Could Run Away

    The rumors of Heidy''s pregnancy continued to spread and everyone knew it. There was no way she could hide it anymore. Within two days, the stock price of the Hua Group has fallen sharply and Heidy became the hot topic in the A city.


    In the conference room of the Hua group, Heidy quietly sat there listening to the shareholders'' accusations of her. "Ms. Heidy, since you took office, the company has suffered a lot of criticism. If you go on like this, the company will be destroyed by you sooner or later. It''s not that we doubt your ability, but we still hope that you can resign as the CEO of the company." The shareholders all discussed with each other.


    Hearing what they said, Heidy raised her head and said, "I''ll think it over. If there is really someone I can trust, I will resign. Otherwise, I will not give up my insistence."


    All the shareholders all reprimanded, "Nonsense! What do you value the interests of the company now? We have been working with the old chairman for many years. Now, do we really want to see the Hua Group destroyed in your hands? If the old president knew this, he would be disappointed."


    Before he finished, Heidy said coldly, "No one wants the Hua group to be better than me. My father has devoted his whole life to it. I will find a way to put an end to this disturbance."


    That shareholder stood up and said coldly, "You''d better do so, or you will fail the old chairman''s trust." After saying that, he left in a huff. Seeing this, other shareholders stood up and left one after another. At the moment, only Heidy was left in the large conference room.


    With her hands inserted into her hair powerlessly, she stared blankly somewhere. She had never thought the consequence would be so serious. The medias didn''t buy it at all and were bought off by someone with high price. They wanted to destroy the Hua group.


    She stood up with a deep frown. A look of tiredness flashed in her eyes. Her phone vibrated. Glancing at the number, she hesitated for a few seconds before pressing the answer bottom. The next second, the voice of Peter came. "Heidy, I want you to go back to the grandfather''s house tomorrow."


    Hearing that, she tightened her grip on the phone. Biting her lips, Heidy went silent. After a long pause, she replied softly, "Okay, I see." After hanging up the phone, she rubbed her forehead with her hands.


    She was clear that going back to the grandfather''s house meant that she would be asked a series of questions and that she might be driven out of the Hua family. She also knew clearly that if she wanted to solve the situation, she only had to marry Hearst. But until now, she was still unable to make up her mind. She had given herself away twice, so she didn''t want to sell her marriage anymore.


    As soon as she walked out of the meeting room, assistant Chen came up to her and said, "Boss, it''s time to go."


    Heidy agreed and went to the elevator with him. In order to maintain the cooperation of the other companies, she had


    Heidy didn''t reply as she knew what he said was true. If she had known this from the very beginning and had to get pregnant for him again, she would have suffered a lot. Thinking of this, Heidy bit her lips.


    With a casual glance, she saw a two-year-old boy in his mother''s arms and his father walking beside them with medicine in his hands. Although the boy was still having fluid infusion, he was wearing a happy smile on his face. At the sight of this, Heidy involuntarily stopped.


    "Gavin, he... Did he miss his mother before?" asked Heidy softly.


    With both hands in his pockets, he said in a low voice, "He has been thinking about it, but he didn''t dare to speak it out. Even if he does, he won''t have a mother."


    This answer, mixed with bitterness, silenced Heidy. Reminded of the conversation she had with Gavin, Heidy lowered her head. Three years ago, in the trade, Gavin was the most innocent victim.


    Seeing her in silence, Hearst held her hand. Feeling the warmth from her palm, she raised her head and looked into his eyes, "Hearst."


    Staring at her eyes, Hearst said with earnest and assurance, "Whether you like it or not, you can''t escape from me for the rest of your life."


    Hearing this, she raised her chin and said, "My legs are on my body. I can run if I want to."


    "But you can''t leave everything behind you," Hearst said.


    Hearing his answer, Heidy fell into silence. As he said, the Hua group was her concern. "I can help you reduce the impact this time," Hearst said earnestly. "You''re my woman. I''ll protect you."


    She knew that Hearst could help her, but she didn''t want to rely on him again and again. But she found that once she lost his help, it would become difficult for her to handle many things. Looking at the little boy who was far away, Heidy could not help putting her hands on her lower abdomen.


    Keeping silent, her heart kept struggling. After a long time, she plucked up her courage, looked at him and said firmly, "Let''s get married."

 Chapter 84 The Mean Man

    In the civil affairs bureau, Heidy and Hearst were filling in information carefully. After signing her name, Heidy turned her head and looked at the man next to her. Their eyes met.


    "You don''t regret it?" he said in a low voice. "You still have time to regret now. Once you get the marriage certificate, you are going to be my wife for the rest your life." Hearst was a stubborn man. Once he got married, he wouldn''t allow himself to get a divorce.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy asked, "Will you regret it?"


    "Of course not," Hearst answered without any hesitation.


    Hearing him, there was a slight smile on her lips. She stared into his eyes and said word by word, "If you cheat on me after we get married, I''ll abandon you and never go back to you."


    Hearst lifted his hand and put it on the back of her head, and then he said with a smile on his face. "Well, you don''t have the chance." Before he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, not caring about that they were in the public place.


    With her cheeks blushed, Heidy looked up and met his eyes. She took a deep breath and said, "If that''s the case, I don''t regret it."


    Ten minutes later, they got the marriage certificates smoothly. Looking at the marriage certificate in her hand, Heidy was still a little stunned. A few days ago, she had thought that after she gave birth to her babies, she would never see him again, but now they were married. It was not easy to meet one''s true love, as Jessica had said. Though she knew that it was three years ago after what had happened, she still loved him.


    When she felt that Hearst placed his hands on her waist, she came to her senses. She turned her head and looked at the man standing next to her. "Do you still remember what I told you when you divorced last time?" said Hearst in a low voice.


    She frowned and recalled it seriously, but she still shook her head in confusion. Seeing this, Hearst flicked on her forehead and said, "I say, not all men have the determination to be with you for the rest of their lives."


    Heidy vaguely remembered that he indeed had said something like that. Catherine raised her eyebrows and asked, "So you wanted to take me to the Bureau of civil affairs since then?"


    "Of course," Then, he replied calmly without any blush on his face.


    Staring at the man in front of her, Heidy calmed down and said seriously, "As you said, three years ago, we made a fair deal with each other and I had no right to criticize you. Although I met you because of business, I hope we will be together for the rest of our lives because of love."


    Hearst took her hand and interlocked their fingers, and said to her in a low and deep voice, "Yes, I will."


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy looked up and said, "Let''s go."


    Looking at her beautiful side face, Hearst''s face softened. "Okay." Then they walked forward shoulder to shoulder.


    Within half a day, the Hua Group made the announcement of their marriage. The news of Heidy''s marriage soon became the headlines of the Internet. Although the news of their marriage seemed to reduce bad effects of the Hua group, there were some voices that


    "


    "Mr. Jacob, is Miss Heidy''s husband really an obscure and incompetent man as people in the Internet said? Will she regret it in the future?" the reporters asked quickly.


    Sighing slightly, Jacob said helplessly, "My brother-in-law... Alas, it''s a pity that Heidy and my son didn''t end up well. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so willful to be with my brother-in-law and caused such mess."


    With a smile on her face, Heidy kept watching Jacob''s show. It had to be said that Jacob was so shameless that he went all out to destroy her. "So, Miss Heidy did it to revenge on the Xu family?" a reporter asked pointedly.


    Jack, who was standing beside him, cast a sympathized look at Heidy. Then he said to the reporter, "I heard that though you are good-looking... Forget it. Give them some space. I don''t say anything more." He seemed to have something to say but stopped on a second thought, which made people more curious.


    All of a sudden, the people present had come to realize the truth that in order to take revenge on the Xu family, Heidy colluded with the brother-in-law of the Xu family, and in order to the interests of her company, she got married to an incompetent man.


    "I didn''t expect that Heidy is such a shameless woman. And it is obvious that Hearst is not a good man. "As the old saying goes, birds of a feather flock together," the crowd commented in disdain.


    Just then, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, "The vice president of the J.Y group is here."


    Hearing this, the reporters were ready to turn around and interview. Then, two people appeared and were surrounded by the reporters. When the people in the room saw Hearst was standing beside Noah, they all looked surprised. People had reposted Hearst''s pictures on the Internet many times in the past two days, so they were familiar with his face. "Why would he come with the people from the J.Y group?" whispered the reporters.


    Then, with one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst slowly walked towards to Heidy. When he saw the perplexed and doubtful expression on Jacob''s face, Hearst squinted his eyes and smiled...

 Chapter 85 I Would Take My Revenge

    Heidy didn''t expect that Hearst would show up here. She was also surprised. She looked at Hearst who was standing in front of her with a smile on her face.


    The journalists put the microphones in front of Noah and asked in a gossipy voice, "Mr. Noah, do you come here to represent J.Y group to strive for the project in the ecological area? Is he Miss Heidy''s husband? Does he work in your company?"


    Noah shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "Today I can''t represent the J.Y group. Let me introduce to you. Mr. Hearst is the chairman and CEO of the J.Y group."


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked, eyes wide open, and looked incredibly at Hearst. After a while, a reporter raised a question, "How could it be? Mr. Jacob is Mr. Hearst''s brother-in-law. Didn''t Mr. Jacob just say that Mr. Hearst is an competent man?"


    Hearing this, Hearst looked at Jacob, squinted his eyes and said with a faint smile, "Really?"


    Jacob was not in a good mood. It never occurred to him that Hearst was the real boss of the J.Y group. Feeling the royal temperament he exuded, Jacob regretted. But there was no regret medicine in the world.


    Seeing that he did not speak, a reporter continued to ask him, "Mr. Jacob, are you not familiar with Mr. Hearst? And you are not aware of Mr. Hearst''s identity? And you tried to discredit him?"


    "I don''t know," said Jacob, raising his head seriously and gloomily


    Some of the reporters turned to look at Hearst and asked with a smile, "Mr. Hearst, since you are the boss of the J.Y group, and you has not been made public for so many years. I don''t know for what reason you are willing to make your identity public this time."


    Hearst walked up to Heidy and said with a slight smile, "I don''t want my wife to be accused for something she didn''t do and I will not just stand aside and watch when someone tried to frame her."


    Opening her eyes, Heidy raised her chin and met his eyes. She didn''t expect that he made his identity public for her sake. At the thought of this, she smiled brightly and her heart thumped.


    Although Hearst didn''t say anything, everyone present knew what he meant. Since yesterday, the Xu family had spared no effort to criticize Heidy and discredit Hearst. As expected, Jacob''s face was even worse and became gloomy.


    "As the leader of among the three big groups, how do you think of it?" the reporter asked again and again. After all, it was the first time for the media journalists to know that Hearst was the real boss, so they wanted to seize every opportunity to interview him.


    Hearing this, Hearst replied carelessly, "The main battlefield of the J.Y group is still European market. And this project is only part of our test."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy held back her smile and looked at Jacob slowly. Jacob tried his best to fight for this project, but in the eyes of Hearst, the project meant nothing. Before Hearst finished, Jacob stared at him angrily. Then he pretended to be calm and led his men into the meeting room.


    Hearing this, Hearst held Heidy in his arms naturally and said with a smile, "Honey, it''s


    ger," said Jack in a worried tone.


    Jacob gave him a vicious look and slapped on his face, "You are so useless." After that, Jacob left in a rage.


    Jack covered his face with one hand, burning with fury in his eyes. Clenching his teeth, Jack suppressed his anger and went forward.


    In the car, with one hand supporting her head, Heidy said happily, "Thinking of the unwilling expression on Jacob''s face, I feel much better."


    "Of course, I should teach him a lesson since it was our first head-on confrontation," said Hearst slowly.


    Looking at him, she said with a smile, "Thank you for your help today. If Jacob win the project, there will be a huge gap between the Hua Group and the JA Group, and it will be hard for us to catch up with them." During the period of time, the Hua Group and the JA Group began to compete with each other. Though the Hua Group did not win in all the competitions, they at least made much impact on them.


    Hearst leaned on the seat with one hand supporting his body. He slightly bent down, looked at the beautiful little woman in front of him, smiled and said: "What''s my reward?"


    With a blush on her face, she said in a hurry, "I''m pregnant."


    "I didn''t say I want to do that. Have you thought about it?" said Hearst, with a slight smile on his face.


    Heidy blushed and said shyly: "I didn''t... Before she could react, Hearst placed his lips on hers.


    And he bit her lips gently. She looked at his enlarged face and slowly closed her eyes. She put her arms around his neck, slightly raised her chin and began to respond. Their tongues entwined intimately and swallowed the smell of each other. Their bodies clung to each other, reluctant to part.


    After a long while, Hearst let go of her reluctantly. Leaning against her earlobe, he said in a hoarse voice, "You''re such an alluring beauty. It''s just a kiss, and you are in fire right now. The following months are tough for me."


    "You deserve it," said Heidy cheerfully, a happy smile flicker across her face. She hoped that she had made the correct choice.

 Chapter 86 He Knew It Earlier!

    In Hearst''s mansion, Gavin who was lowering his head, sat cross legged on the lawn. His little face puckered, as if he was thinking about something seriously. Annie sat beside him and was lost in her thought.


    She had never expected that Heidy should be the mother of Gavin. She had suspected before why Gavin suffered from leukemia and he needed the blood from Heidy''s umbilical cord. When Hearst explained that it was because Heidy''s matching rate was high, she still believed it. It was beyond her expectation that Heidy was the woman who had given birth to Gavin.


    "Aunt Annie, daddy told me to like her," Gavin gently said. "I didn''t know that I have a mother."


    On hearing what Gavin said, Annie said in a hurry, "Gavin, do you want to accept Heidy? Please don''t. She abandoned you because she didn''t want to admit you. As a mother, she won''t love you even if she knows that you are her child. Besides, she is pregnant. She is going to take care of her own baby."


    Raising his head, Gavin asked in confusion, "Isn''t I her baby?"


    Looking at his confused face, Annie touched his head and smiled, "Although you are her son, she doesn''t want to admit it. Otherwise, why she didn''t show up in the past? Why she didn''t tell you that she is your mother after she met you?"


    Hearing her explanation, Gavin didn''t say anything. Instead, he bit his lips and tried to mask the grief on his face. After a while, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Taking a glance at Gavin who was still in a bad mood, Annie added fuel to fire and said, "I have watched you grow up. I won''t do harm to you. Although I am very happy that you have found your mother, I also hope that you can have a mother who loves you very much. And I''m sure that Heidy will not love you. So, you can''t accept her. You know, Hearst loves you so much. If you insist, he will definitely get rid of her."


    "Is it true?" Gavin asked, blinking


    Seeing this, Annie said in an affirmative tone, "Yes, you are Hearst''s child. Of course he loves you. If you are not happy about it, I believe that Hearst will not be so stubborn. You can choose your favorite mother and find someone who loves you to be your mother. Just like... Just like me."


    Without replying, Gavin looked at her and thought about what she said. The smile on Annie''s face turned wild. Gavin was always polite and considerate. She believed that he would obey what she said.


    Before she opened her mouth, Gavin said earnestly, "No way."


    "What?" Annie looked at him, puzzled.


    Gavin rose from the lawn. Looking at Annie, he said excitedly, "I don''t want to ask other aunts to be my mother. I have my mother. Dad said as long as I behave well, mom will like me."


    Annie didn''t expect that Gavin wouldn''t listen to her. Disappointment flashed on her face. Looking at his face, Annie knew that it would not be easy to persuade him again. An idea flashed in her mind. She took his hand and said smilingly, "Gavin, I have an idea to


    me information about Hearst. It was not very detailed, but it was said that he was the head of J.Y Group. What shocked her the most was that there was a picture of Gavin when he was little in the bag.


    With disbelief on her face, she asked in a trembling voice, "So dad already knew that?"


    As she flipped through the document again, she noticed that it dates on the information was on May 20th this year. She remembered that on May 22nd, the company suddenly had a business crisis. The commercial crisis led to the financial crisis of the Hua Group. As a result, after an accident in the construction site, it was impossible for them to take back the unfavorable measures immediately. It could be said that it was the beginning of everything.


    And on the 20th of June, her father suffered an accident. Was there any special connection between the two events? Staring at the document in her hand, she asked with doubt, "Who gave Dad such detailed information? What happened in these two days?" She had many questions, but she couldn''t figure them out.


    She put the paper back into the drawer. She frowned, with a serious look on her face. Then, the door of the study was pushed open and Hearst walked in. "Have you found it?"


    Frightened, she raised her head and smiled, "No. I didn''t find it. I don''t know where my dad put it. Maybe I can only get it another day."


    Seeing her pale face, Hearst came over to her and asked, "You don''t look good. What''s wrong?"


    Shaking her head, she adjusted her mood and said with a smile, "I''m fine. I just felt a little sad when I saw the photos of my parents. It''s late. Let''s go home." Then they left hand in hand. Subconsciously, Heidy didn''t tell the truth. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh. There were always some special meanings in human subconsciousness.


    Hearst frowned, but said nothing. He nodded slightly and took her out of the study. As he casually looked back, there was a severe look on Hearst''s face.

 Chapter 87 Plot

    In Hearst''s villa, Heidy dressed in thin nightgown, sitting quietly at the end of the bed, losing in thought. Thinking of what she had saw in the study, she frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that her father had already known that she gave birth to a boy secretly. But at that time, she did not remembered that her father had any strange behavior. Thinking of this, Heidy frowned with a headache.


    She couldn''t figure out who gave the information to her father, and did he take any actions after knowing this? And as for Hearst, did he know anything about it? A series of questions kept bothering her, and she rubbed her forehead with her hands.


    Hearst came into her room and sat down beside her. Holding her tiny waist, he asked, "Are you upset now?"


    She turned her head slightly and smiled gently. With her arms around his neck, she said, "No, I''m just a little tired."


    He held her in his arms and touched her gently. Her curvy figure could be seen through the thin nightgown. Then, without uttering a single word, Hearst leaned his body forward. In the next second, she was pressed on the bed. Looking at the man on her, Heidy covered her chest with her hands and said, "I''m pregnant."


    "Yes, I know," Then he said in a low voice. "I''ll be gentle." Before he finished speaking, he lowered his head. Heidy looked at him in surprise. Her protest didn''t work, so she had to hold his neck and raise her chin slightly.


    With a blush on her cheeks, she looked at the tall and strong man shyly. "The first time I saw you naked, I''m sure that you are in good shape."


    Then, holding her hand and putting it on his abs, he said with a light smile, "Oh, you love them too."


    Hearing his words, Heidy said in a shy tone, "This is an era where girls loves men with abs, isn''t it?"


    He nodded in agreement. Seeing that, he smiled more brightly. "So I''m going to eat you up tonight." Before he finished speaking, he lowered his head and placed his head on her chest. She exclaimed. Before she could think more, Hearst couldn''t wait another second. Love was enchanting and they lost themselves in the night.


    After the intense fight, Heidy nestled softly in his arms. Her slender finger fell on his chest and gently drew circles. Then he grabbed her naughty hand, put it on his lips and kissed it. "Do you still want it?"


    Shaking her head, she said immediately, "No, no..."


    Seeing her nervous look, Hearst laughed in a low voice. Then, he placed his hand on her belly, and said to her in a low and deep voice, "I didn''t expect that there is a baby here."


    As she raised her hand and was about to touch her belly, she touched the scar and sighed, "I should have taken good care of my body, then I don''t need a caesarean section. If I didn''t have this scar, everything would be changed dramatically."


    Originally, according to the plan, it was a natural birth, but because of he


    being your wife is not bad."


    "Then what''s your feeling when you were Jack''s wife?" teased Hearst in a flirtatious tone, holding tightly on to her chin.


    As if thinking of the past, Heidy smiled and said, "Not bad. Before we break up, Jack has been a romance husband. Otherwise, Sherry wouldn''t have seduced him. Of course, only when he has that kind of thoughts can he be seduced."


    Hearing her explanation, Hearst raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems that I should make more efforts to get rid of him from your heart."


    Hearing his words, Heidy giggled and said, "You don''t need to say that. Don''t compare yourself with such a bad man, or you will degrade yourself. He is just a part of my memory. Let bygones be bygones. He means nothing to me now."


    He touched her nose and said with satisfaction, "That''s good."


    Heidy checked the time. She pushed him on the back and urged, "Go to work now. I need to pack up. I have to go out with Gavin."


    "If he misbehaves, don''t forget to tell me," said Hearst thoughtfully.


    An mischievous smile crept over Heidy''s face. She teased, "If Gavin heard what you said, he would say that you don''t care about him anymore. Let''s go. Be careful on the way."


    Then, without expecting it, he pecked her on the lips and said in a low voice, "See you." Then, he left with reluctance.


    Standing there, she watched Hearst leave. And she gazed into the distance for a long time. Hearing the car whistle faded away, Heidy went to change her clothes. It was the first time for Heidy to go out alone with Gavin. As a result, she was inexplicably nervous.


    Ten minutes later, Heidy stood downstairs, waiting for Gavin. "Let''s go," said Heidy smilingly.


    Without saying a word, Gavin walked forward. Seeing this, she followed immediately. However, what she didn''t know was that there was a violent storm waiting for her. Not long after, she realized that the storm was coming.

 Chapter 88 Something Happened!

    According to Gavin''s demand, Heidy drove to a public park in A city. It was a place for the citizens to relax. Built in retro style, it was an excellent place for summer.


    After parking the car, Heidy and Gavin walked side by side. Taking a glance at the little boy beside her, Heidy asked in curiosity, "Gavin, have you been here before?"


    "Aunt Annie and I have been here before," explained Gavin. Staring ahead, he was lost in his thought.


    "Oh," she said. Actually, she didn''t know what to say. In the past she could bicker with him since she just consider him as a little boy. But now, he had become her son. Thinking of this, Heidy became more silent.


    Seeing someone was selling watermelon in front, Heidy walked up and bought two pieces. She squatted down and put a piece of watermelon in front of him, "Are you thirsty?"


    Gavin looked at her in silence and didn''t move a muscle. After a moment of silence, he said, "Thank you." After saying that, he took the watermelon and started to eat it. With a gentle smile on her face, Heidy walked by him, enjoying the scenery while eating.


    When they finished the meal, Heidy saw that there was watermelon juice on Gavin''s face and hands. She took out the tissue from her bag, took his small hand and wiped it for him. "After wiping it, your hands are clean."


    Gavin''s eyes were fixed on her. There were mix feelings in his heart. The smile on her face brought a kind of warmth to Gavin''s heart. Was this woman really her mother?


    After Heidy wiped his hands clean, she stood up and stretched her hand in front of him. "Gavin, can I hold your hand?"


    Looking at the palm in front of him, Gavin was a little hesitant. In fact, there was no doubt that deep down in his heart he didn''t hate Heidy that much. On the contrary, when he realized that he was not the one who jumped out of a stone, and had mother, he felt giddy with excitement.


    However, Heidy was different from his imagination. Other children''s mothers all liked their own children. However, Annie told him that Heidy hated him. Therefore, after joy, he felt desolate and depressed.


    Gavin placed his hands behind his back and turned his head around. He aid arrogantly, "I don''t want to." After saying that, he turned around and walked ahead.


    Seeing him go away, Heidy sighed softly. She felt that Gavin was still unwilling to accept who she was. Giving a shrug, she reminded herself to turn calm and followed the steps of Gavin.


    During the whole hour, they visited all the beautiful pavilions in the park. However, Heidy, who wanted to have intimate contact with Gavin, had rarely spoken to each other. There seemed to be a membrane between them, and they didn''t know how to cross it.


    After a long time, Gavin suddenly remembered what Annie said. According to Annie, as long as he did what she said, he would know wheth


    ick him up from somewhere in the afternoon. Then, he started the engine. The car ran fast on the road.


    He called Heidy for several times, but nobody answered. The calm expression on his face betrayed him. "Please," he said worriedly


    Inside the park, a person stood on the place where Gavin had been. She narrowed her eyes and gazed at the figure who was struggling in the water. When she saw that the little boy gradually ceased to struggle in the water, she crossed her arms in front of her chest, a triumphant smile appearing on her face. She turned around, lowered her head and left indifferently.


    Ten minutes later, Heidy search in the park but she still didn''t find him. With time passed, she asked in panic, "is he going to be okay? I should have told a lie."


    She looked for him worriedly and kept walking. Her eyelids kept twitching, as if something ominous would happen. Thinking of this, she quickened her pace.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure came into view. Seeing him, she asked in surprise, "Why are you here, Hearst?"


    Instead of answering her question, Hearst grabbed her wrist and asked, "Where is Gavin?"


    Taking a glance at him, Heidy shook her head. "I don''t know. I had a quarrel with him before he left."


    Upon hearing her, he immediately let go of her, running forward without any pause. Seeing this, Heidy followed. When they were at a loss, they saw many people surrounding a place not far away and it seemed that something had happened.


    Hearst broke through the crowd. When seeing the scene in front of him, Hearst felt his heart stop and his blood froze. Gavin was lying on the ground not far from him, and he was pale and soaked. Next to him, a young man who was also soaked in the water was trying to save his life.


    "Gavin!" Hearst ran up to them and shouted.


    Heidy''s eyes widened. She covered her mouth with her hands and looked at the scene in disbelief.

 Chapter 89 I Wanted To Know Your Answer

    Outside the emergency room, Hearst stared at the closed door with a serious face. He lowered his body with his hands clenched into fists, trying hard to control his emotions. He stared at the red light and pressed his lips together.


    Standing next to him, Heidy stared at him with fear. Feeling his worry, she felt her heart beat faster. At the thought of what she saw with her own eyes just now, she felt a strange pain in her heart.


    On the way to the hospital, Hearst didn''t say a word. He grabbed the cold hand of Gavin. Reminded of how weak Gavin''s breath was, Heidy was unwilling to believe what she had seen. She felt heartbroken even though they didn''t have deep connection with each other.


    She stepped forward carefully. In hesitation, she attempted to touch Hearst''s hand. She said, "Gavin will be safe."


    However, as if he didn''t hear her, Hearst kept staring at the emergency room.


    Two hours passed and the red light was still on. As he waited, his anxiety grew.


    In the tranquil hall, the sound of rapid footsteps came. In a hurry, Annie came to them. She grabbed Hearst''s arm and asked, "Hearst, where is Gavin? Is he okay?"


    He still stared at the emergency room and said with his hoarse voice, "He''s still in the emergency room."


    She loosened her grip on his arms. Eyes turning red, she covered her mouth and sobbed, "How could it be? I had only left for half a day. How could such an accident happen to Gavin? How did he fall into the water?"


    Thinking of what he had just seen, Hearst clenched his fists. He was heartbroken when he recalled Gavin''s lifeless face. If the man hadn''t jumped in the water in time to save Gavin, he would have been drown into the water. Thinking of this, Hearst started to feel scared.


    When Annie heard no response from him, an idea occurred to her. She turned to Heidy, casting her a fierce glance. "Heidy how did you take care of Gavin? He was almost drown in the water after being with you for a little while!"


    Hearst rested his eyes on Heidy. He looked at her with reproachful eyes. Then he turned


    Hearst was lost in his thoughts. After pondering over it for half a minute, he nodded and didn''t say anything more. However, when he thought of the call from Gavin, he was still puzzled.


    Because of Gavin''s physical condition, Hearst stayed beside his bed and kept him company. However, Gavin still hadn''t regained her consciousness after several hours.


    With a lunch box in her hand, Heidy squatted down, put her hand on the back of his hand and said softly, "Let''s eat something, Hearst. Gavin is still in a coma. You can''t break down before he wakes up."


    He turned to look at her and said in a hoarse voice, "Okay, I will hang in there." As he spoke, he stood up, took the lunch box from her hand, and sat down at the table.


    Heidy rose to her feet. Looking at Gavin, she raised her hand to touch his face. However, she stopped in the air and looked at him in silence. Sighing slightly, she withdrew her hand.


    "Heidy, are you sure that you have nothing to do with the accident?" Hearst suddenly broke the silence.


    She looked at him in surprise and asked, "You suspect me?"


    "I want to know your answer," said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Looking at him, Heidy answered seriously, "Yes, it has nothing to do with me."


    Deep inside, Hearst felt relieved and didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and continued eating. Hearing what he said, Heidy felt sad.

 Chapter 90 I Didnt Push Him

    In the ward of the hospital, looking at the bright sky, Hearst looked grave. After one night, Gavin still hadn''t woke up. Looking at his tightly closed eyes, Hearst felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Hearst grabbed his hands and kissed them on the lips. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "It''s in the morning, you should wake up now. Daddy will be angry if you don''t get up."


    The little boy in bed was still closing his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. He touched his face with his large palm and said bitterly, "I know you like sugar, so I won''t stop you from eating it. Just get up, okay?"


    said Hearst. He used to be a cold and disciplined man, but now, he looked like a father with a doting look on his face. His eyes were filled with eagerness.


    The room went in dead silence, and only the sound of instruments could be heard. Hearst became more disappointed. Then Hearst lifted Gavin''s hand and leaned against it with his eyes closed.


    The sun had risen high in the morning. The doctor came to Gavin''s ward and checked his physical condition. After a check, the doctor apologetically said, "Mr. Hearst, the patient''s head was hit by something and suffered brain damage due to hypoxia. Last night was a golden time for him to regain his consciousness. If we missed it, I''m afraid..."


    "He will never wake up?" Annie followed the doctor''s words and asked in panic.


    The doctor put his hands in front of him and sighed, "There is a high chance of it. And we will do everything we can to save him..." Then the doctor left the ward.


    On the other hand, Hearst kept silent when he heard what the doctor said. "Don''t be sad, Hearst. Gavin will get through it. I believe that Gavin will wake up one day."


    Hearst didn''t say anything, fondling Gavin''s cheek. Taking a glance at him, she heaved a deep sigh. "If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have allowed Heidy to b


    topped for a second. Although the face of the woman who had pushed Gavin couldn''t be seen, she could still recognize the woman''s dress and accessories. Because Heidy was wearing the same light yellow dress as the woman in the video yesterday. The style and color were the same as the person''s dress in the picture.


    She trembled and looked at him in a panic. Grasping her wrist angrily, Hearst couldn''t help but speak more loudly, "Heidy, how could you be so cruel? He is your son, your own son. How could you do this to him?"


    She kept shaking her head, tears rolling down from her eyes. She said in a trembling voice, "It''s not me, not me, really not me..."


    He grabbed her wrist tightly, his eyes burned with rage. He said in a voice mixed with aversion and disappointment, "Heidy, you''ve let me down!"


    "No, I didn''t push him!" In a weak voice, she tried to explain.


    Hearst angrily shook away her hand and she fell to the ground. There was pain in the elbow, but not as much as the pain in her heart.


    "Heidy, if something happened to Gavin, I will never forgive you," said Hearst coldly, clenching his teeth.


    Tears trickled down, and Heidy looked at him sadly, "Believe me, I didn''t hurt him... That person is not me, really not..."

 Chapter 91 Falling In Love With You Was My Biggest Mistake

    In the office, looking at the man in front of her, Heidy''s face was pale, with tears streaming down her cheeks. The sight of the obvious anger on his face pierced her heart. She got up from the ground and stood in front of him again. Gazed at him, she choked, "Just as you said, anyway, he is my child. I can''t be so cruel to hurt him."


    He watched her from head to toe. He wouldn''t believe it either if he hadn''t seen the woman in the monitor with his own eyes. "That dress is your favorite, a luxury brand. Do you want to say that someone would dress like you to hurt Gavin? I''ve asked someone to investigate all the surveillance videos. On that day, nobody wearing that dress in the park except you."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy''s face turned pale. Grasping him with her shivering hands, she said in a determined tone, "Even so, I didn''t hurt Gavin. On that day, I kept looking for him. I didn''t find him..."


    "Gavin called me when he was in the accident. He told me something about you and he sounded very upset. Heidy, what have you done to him?" said Hearst bitterly.


    Thinking of what happened that day, Heidy lowered her head and said, "I just told him that it would take some time for me to really accept him..."


    "All the time, you have never wanted to accept Gavin. You have deliberately forgotten his existence in the past, and now, you want him to die," said Hearst, who stared at her with disappointment in his eyes. "Heidy, I''m wrong about you."


    After uttering these words, he angrily turned around and left without looking back. Looking at his back, Heidy shouted, "Hearst!" Unfortunately, Hearst didn''t look back.


    She fell to the ground feebly. With her hands on the ground, she burst into tears. When Jessica came to the office and saw what was happening, she was surprised and asked, "Heidy, why are you crying? What''s wrong with Hearst?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Heidy looked up. She leaned on her body and cried sadly, "Jessica, it is not me. I didn''t hurt Gavin. I didn''t..."


    Jessica patted on her shoulder and said softly, "Don''t cry. Tell me what happened." As she spoke, Jessica held her up and walked her to the sofa.


    Taking the tissue from Jessica''s hand, Heidy wiped away her tears. Then she said in a wry voice, "Gavin had been pushed into the water. Because of intracranial hemorrhage, he is still in a coma. Hearst got the video from the monitor. In the video, a woman who dressed exactly like me pushed Gavin in the water. Please trust me. I didn''t do it. Although I haven''t accepted Gavin, I will not do such a cruel thing..."


    With her eyes wide open, Jessica asked, "How did it happen? I trust you. But if he has evidence... Who on earth wants to do this to you?"


    Leaning against Sherry''s shoulder, tears rolled down from her face. She said melancholy, "I don''t know who it is. I only know that I


    held his arm and said, "Believe me, Hearst. I have nothing to do with it. Although I can''t find any evidence, it really has nothing to do with me."


    Heidy had tried to look for it, but on that day, she had no interaction with anyone in the park, so no one could not prove that she was not there when Gavin was pushed in the water. At that moment, Heidy thought she was trapped in a dilemma. Thinking of this, she was at a loss.


    Then Hearst shook off his hands and said coldly, "I don''t believe your side of the story. Don''t bother. Gavin doesn''t want to see you."


    Looking at her hand, she felt a pang in her heart. Then she grabbed him by the arm and said bitterly, "What can I do to make you believe me. Yes, I don''t like Gavin so much, and I don''t have much feelings for him. But I am not that kind of cruel person who will hurt a helpless child."


    "If he is not a child, you will harm him, right?" Hearing her words, Hearst immediately questioned her with a fierce look.


    Shaking her head, she said nervously, "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    On hearing this, Hearst pulled away her hand directly and said bitterly, "Heidy, how cruel you are. Falling in love with you is my biggest mistake." Then, Hearst left without hesitation.


    Standing rooted to the ground, she listened to him silently. Eventually, she failed to control her emotion. She cried out loudly to give vent to her sadness. She kept repeating the last sentence he said.


    At a corner where she couldn''t see, Hearst stopped. Hearing the cries from behind, his fists clenched. He closed his eyes to hide all the complicated emotions. At this moment, he would never forgive Heidy. But when he heard her crying, he couldn''t help feeling heartbroken.


    As people came and went in the corridor, Heidy cried silently. However, as for Hearst, he could only stand in a corner and controlled his strong urge to comfort her poor lover.

 Chapter 92 Fierce Quarrel

    Gavin was still in deep sleep and showed no signs of waking up. The doctor told Hearst that there was good chance that Gavin would sleep for a few months, a few years, or even longer. However, Hearst didn''t give up. He kept on waiting, expecting the moment of miracle.


    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed since the accident to Gavin. In the following days, Heidy wanted to visit Gavin, but she was stopped by Annie. Heidy still lived in Hearst''s villa and didn''t want to leave like that. She was afraid that her relationship with Hearst would be over once she left here.


    Today, on behalf of her company, Heidy went to handle a cooperation business. Since the last time Hearst revealed his real identity, Jacob was teased for making trouble out of nothing. Some of the companies that cooperated with the JA Group changed their target and wanted to cooperate with the J.Y Group. And as for this kind of cooperation company, J.Y Group treated them quite nicely. Therefore, some companies immediately cooperated with the J.Y Group.


    After the accident, the profit of the JA Group fell sharply. As the Hua Group was developing fast, the overall economic situation of the JA Group lagged behind the Hua Group. The business they were talking about was a famous scientific research company in T country. It had good fame and reputation in electric appliances and other fields. And now, the company was ready to enter the domestic market.


    When Heidy arrived at the hotel and came out of the elevator, she met Hearst who came out of another elevator. Heidy was surprised to see him. Although they lived under the same roof, over the past few days, they seldom talked with each other.


    When she was about to say something, she saw Hearst walking past her coldly. Seeing him leaving, Heidy lowered her eyes. "Boss, it''s time to go. We can''t be slower than others," Assistant Chen reminded kindly.


    Coming back to her senses, she nodded slightly. She raised her head and slowly walked forward.


    In a room of the hotel, a foreigner was sitting on the sofa. He smiled at them and said in fluent Chinese, "I am honored to invite the CEOs of two outstanding companies in A city. I am sure you know my purpose to invite you here. According to my investigation, A city''s economy achieve great progress. Both of your companies are the best in A city. So, our company plans to choose one out of the two company as a long-term partner."


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy said: "Our company is mainly in the real estate industry, and next year our company will focus on the sales of household electric appliances. And your company is good at science and technology, and we are good at marketing. It will be great if we can work together."


    The foreigner nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, although the Hua Group mainly focused on real estate, according to my investigation, it has indeed improved in the electric industry in the past two years. Then what''s your opinion, Mr. Hearst?"


    With his hands crossed over his chest


    w cruel she is to hurt her own son? Women are mean, and I finally believe in this saying. Hearst, why don''t you just break up with her? Otherwise, Gavin will suffer a lot in the future."


    Stopping what he was doing, he looked at Gavin''s pale face and said slowly, "In fact, till now, I still can''t believe that she would do such a thing. In my eyes, she is as kind as Gavin. But I can''t convince myself to believe her as I can''t find any evidence to prove her innocence."


    Then, there was a short silence. As long as Hearst thought of the name, his heart ached a lot. Sometimes, he wanted to believe in Heidy. However, he couldn''t do it when he saw that Gavin was still in a coma. He didn''t want her to suffer, either. But Gavin was of great importance to him and he couldn''t just let her off easily. As long as Gavin was still in a coma, there was a stalemate between them.


    Sometimes, he wished that it had never happened. In this way, Heidy was doing fine, and Gavin would grow up healthily. But reality was cruel after all.


    When Hearst got home, he often stood at the door of the bedroom, but he couldn''t open the door. As long as he thought that Gavin was still in a coma, he didn''t know how to face Heidy. The woman he loved deeply hurt his son. It was a painful and cruel process.


    Hearing that, Annie said in a soft voice, "Hearst, Heidy must have taken advantage of your kindness. She must have thought that you can''t believe she did such cruel thing. That''s why she doesn''t fear at all."


    Hearst didn''t respond. He tightened his grip on Gavin. Silence reigned in the room for a long time. Finally, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Now, I just want Gavin to be okay. I will do whatever to protect him."


    The nursemaid took the water and walked out. Hearst touched the little boy''s face softly. Slowly, he lowered his head and left a kiss on Gavin''s forehead. Then, he said in a soft voice, "Honey, have a good sleep. I hope you will wake up earlier, and I will be waiting for you here all the time."

 Chapter 93 I Promise To Discredit You

    In Hearst''s villa, the morning sunlight sprinkled on the bed, and Heidy slowly opened her eyes. She lay on her side, with her arms naturally landing beside her. When she felt the coldness, she went blank for a moment. For the past few days, when she woke up every day, she found that nobody was beside her. They had only slept on the same bed for a few days, but she was already used to having him around.


    Slowly sitting up, Heidy lowered her head and sighed slightly. No matter what, life would go on. Thinking of this, she quietly uncovered the quilt and walked out of the room. She had only taken a few steps when the door was pushed open. Then, she saw Hearst come in.


    Heidy was surprised to see him. These days, Hearst seldom came into the bedroom. He wouldn''t show up in this villa before she went to sleep. He didn''t return to the guest room until she fell asleep. It seemed like it was difficult for the two of them to appear in the same space at the same time.


    Taking back her thoughts, Heidy walked up with a gentle smile. Looking at him, Heidy smiled and said, "You''re back, Hearst."


    Hearst noticed that her hair was a bit messy and it seemed that she just woke up. Her pink lips were as beautiful as ever, but unfortunately... Hearst nodded. He turned around and was about to walk towards the wardrobe.


    Heidy asked in a hurry, "Hearst, how is Gavin?"


    On hearing this, Hearst stopped his steps, turned around slowly, looked at her again and said calmly, "He is the same as before."


    Hearing the answer, Heidy didn''t know what to say. She just nodded and said hesitatingly, "I want to see Gavin. Is it okay? After all, I am his mother. I know you won''t trust me no matter what I say. It''s true that I don''t like him and can''t accept him completely. But I never want to hurt him."


    She knew he wouldn''t believe it, but she still wanted to say something. She didn''t know who wanted to frame her, but she had to say that the person was really smart, and her goal had been achieved. Now she just wanted to try her best to do something.


    Hearing her explanation, Hearst seemed very calm. As if what she said had no influence on him anymore. Looking at him, Heidy''s heart had been tightened. Seeing that he was silent, Heidy begged, "Can I? Can I visit him? You can rest assured that I won''t hurt him. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences."


    Noticing her insistence, he finally agreed, "Okay. From now on, I will move out for some time. You can live here."


    She opened her eyes in surprise and said, "You want to move out? Is it because you don''t want to see me?"


    His palm twisting slightly, and he looked into her eyes. After a moment of silence, he said in a hoarse voice, "Well, I''m sorry, but I can''t deal with it right now. It''s better to be apart for a while."


    After ponde


    want to make jokes about me, you have the wrong plan." As she spoke, she was about to leave, but her wrist was seized by Jack.


    Staring at her beautiful profile, Jack wore a bright smile, "Heidy, come back to me."


    "What?" She narrowed her eyes and looked at him in astonishment, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Looking at her, Jack said with a smile, "Of course I know. We were a couple for more than two years. As long as you have an abortion, I can forget the unpleasant experience and start over with you."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy''s eyes were filled with anger. "Do you think I will be your mistress?"


    "If you are willing to marry me again, I can break off my engagement with Sherry and remarry you. In fact, I love you most, Heidy. I don''t care what happened in the past," said Jack tenderly.


    Heidy didn''t say anything but looked at him. As Jack thought she was just thinking, Heidy raised her hand and slapped him hard on the face. "Shame on you," she said coldly.


    Jack didn''t expect that she would slap him. He was about to raise his hand to give her a slap, but she warned him in a warning tone, "I promise you will be utterly discredited, if you dare slap me."


    He glared at her, and his eyes met hers. In the end, he didn''t dare to take a risk. Jack snorted and said contemptuously, "Keep going. I''ll wait and see how embarrassed you will be after you are dumped by Hearst."


    With her chin raised, she replied calmly, "Okay, wait for me." Then she turned around and walked to the elevator. Heidy pushed the closed bottom with a grim face. Heidy knew that Jack was a shameless man and he would never change.


    The elevator was closed. She looked worried. If she divorced again, probably nobody in the whole city would marry her. Thinking of this, Heidy smiled bitterly. "Will we divorce?" murmured Heidy softly, lowering her head.

 Chapter 94 I Was Sure It Was Not Because I Miss Her

    Outside the ward of the hospital, Heidy held the bouquet in her hands, standing in front of the door. Looking at the little boy in bed, she had mixed feelings. Taking a deep breath, she walked into the room bravely.


    Seeing her coming, Annie stepped in front of her and said unhappily, "What are you doing here? Get out."


    Taking a glance at her, she said in a calm tone, "I came here to see Gavin, and Hearst is okay with it." With that, Heidy let go of her hand and continued to walk forward.


    Astonishment was written all over Annie''s face. She said in disbelief, "How could Hearst allow you to come here? Shame on you!"


    Heidy sat on the edge of the bed. Looking at Gavin''s ruddy face, she said in a hoarse voice, "Believe it or not. I want to stay with Gavin alone for a while? Can you go outside for a minute?"


    "It''s impossible. You will never have the chance to hurt him again," Annie shouted. "Heidy, get out!"


    Heidy raised her head and said in a cold tone, "Annie, you are just an ordinary aunt to Gavin. But I''m his mother. You''re not Hearst''s wife. Why are you yelling here? Get out, or I can call Hearst. Since he allowed me to come here, I think he will allow me to stage with Gavin alone for a while."


    Looking at the face of Heidy, Annie wanted to refute her, but she realized that she didn''t have the advantage in this conversation. At the thought of this, Annie said with a snort, "You''d better not play tricks, or else, Hearst won''t let you off." After that, she left reluctantly.


    At the moment, there were only Heidy and Gavin in the ward. Slowly and gently, she picked up his warm palm, and her heart thumped. Heidy clenched her fist. She whispered, "Gavin, I seldom hold your hand like this, right? You don''t want to admit that I''m your mother, right?"


    Gavin in bed remained silent, as if he was listening to her. Looking at the little face, tears had fallen on her cheeks unconsciously. Heidy didn''t even bother to wipe the blood off her face. She said in a bitter tone, "Gavin, do you still remember what you asked me the other day? In fact, I don''t hate you. I''m just afraid that I don''t have the courage to accept you."


    In fact, she dared not to mention the past. As a result, when she knew that Gavin was the child three years ago, she wanted to hide herself. She was even afraid of getting along with Gavin. That fear would unconsciously affect her. Even if she wanted to pretend to be calm, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Placing the back of his hand on her cheek, Heidy sobbed, "Gavin, I regret giving you the honest answer that day. If you hadn''t left angrily and I had caught up with you in time, you wouldn''t have suffered the pain right now. Gavin, I''m sorry."


    Thinking of the situation she was in with Hearst, Heidy burst into tears again. She didn''t know how long she had cried before she stopped. Wiping away the tears, she r


    nly half a meter away from him. Suddenly, she turned around and their eyes met in the air.


    Hearst looked away before she opened her mouth and wanted to say something. He looked like a stranger. Seeing this, Heidy lowered her head with a bitter smile. She recollected herself and turned to the stage.


    When she was enjoying the show, a naughty child suddenly shuttled through the crowd and pushed Heidy by accident. Heidy stepped back instinctively and her body leaned aside as her high heels became unstable.


    When she was about to fall down, Hearst stretched out his hand to hold her tiny waist subconsciously. He stopped her from falling down. Then he used his strength to hold her firmly.


    Realizing that she didn''t fall down, Heidy let out a sigh of relief. Looking up at his cold eyes, she took a few steps forward and said, "Thank you..."


    Before she finished her words, Hearst moved his hand away and looked away calmly. At the sight of this, Heidy lowered her eyes slowly. Sensing that the warmth of his palm faded away on her waist, she was lost in thought for a moment. "Thank you anyway." Heidy walked forward slowly.


    Watching her leave, Hearst remained silent. Standing beside him, Noah smiled and said, "It seems that you still care about her. Your subconscious action can show your sincerity. Don''t you come here for her tonight?"


    Then, he picked up a glass of champagne, trying to cover his awkward face. He explained, "I just want to see if she drinks."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Noah said with a smile, "Really? Are you sure it''s not because you miss her?"


    The blush on his face turned red. He coughed to cover his embarrassment. Hearing no response from him, Noah left with his glass of wine. Then he put down his glass and walked towards the door with a cold face. Since she had left, there was no need for him to stay.


    Looking at his back, Noah said jokingly, "you are just a man of duplicity."

 Chapter 95 I Care About You

    Since Heidy was allowed to meet Gavin, she would come to the hospital every day. She would spend one or two hours in the hospital to chat with Gavin. Even if Gavin was unable to hear, she still wanted to chat with him in this way.


    In the ward, Heidy raised her hand to fondle his face. With a smile on her lips, she said softly, "In the past, I really didn''t expect that I would have the courage to touch your face like this. Now I think of it again. I was a coward back then. In fact, I can face you."


    With the company and chatting these days, she felt that she was able to accept Gavin. Thinking of the funny time they spent together before, Heidy''s face was radiant with a bright smile. "Gavin, wake up earlier, please? At that time, I will try my best to be a qualified mother," said Heidy softly.


    The nanny walked in with a washbasin in her hand. In order to prevent him from getting sick, Hearst arranged a masseuse to Gavin. Once a day, the masseuse would do some massage on Gavin.


    Taking the towel, Heidy smiled, "Let me help you." With that, she lowered her head and carefully rubbed his arms and legs. Then she began to massage Gavin with the masseuse.


    "Young master, I feel so sorry for you. You are just a kid, but you have to suffer so much. Mrs. Heidy, I don''t believe you did it. Although we didn''t know each other for a long time, a person''s eyes could never lie. There is no hatred in your eyes when you look at young master." The nanny stood aside and shared her opinion with Heidy.


    With a gentle smile on her face, she rubbed Gavin''s arm and sincerely said, "Thank you for believing me. Now I haven''t proved my innocence, but as the saying goes, time will tell. Just leave it to the time."


    She was willing to wait no matter how long it would take. When they were done, half an hour had passed. With her hands resting tiredly on the bedside, Heidy kept smiling. She was happy to be able to do something for Gavin.


    Again, Heidy turned her eyes to Gavin. She looked at him lying in the bed. He was still asleep, having no signs of waking up. At the sight of this, Heidy sighed helplessly, but soon she smiled brightly. She knew she had to stick to it no matter how hard it was. Only in this way could she see the hope.


    After sitting on the bedside for a long time, Heidy stood up and said with a smile, "Gavin, there is still some work to be done. I have to leave now. I will come to see you at this time tomorrow." She was about to leave, but after standing there for a long time, she slowly bent down and kissed him on his forehead.


    She looked at him and said softly, "Have a good rest." Then she stood up. On her way to the door, she felt dizzy. She tried to support herself to the bedside, but before she could do anything, she blacked out and fell straight to the ground.


    On t


    Annie felt a little nervous. She grabbed Hearst''s arm and said, "Hearst, don''t speak to this mean woman who has hurt Gavin. If it were not for her, Gavin would not turn into a vegetable. Do you forget what the doctor said?"


    Hearing her words, Heidy said with her eyes wide open, "What did the doctor say?"


    Thinking of what the doctor had just said, Hearst couldn''t help clenching his hand that was drooping on his side. With a grim face, he said in a low voice, "The doctor said that if Gavin don''t wake up these days, he will be in the coma for the rest of his life. And he suffers from leukemia. He was afraid he can only survive for a few years."


    Shocked, Heidy looked at him in disbelief. Heidy gasped in astonishment. She said in a trembling voice, "How could it be? He is..."


    "Heidy, stop acting. If it were not for you, Gavin would never be in danger," shouted Annie.


    Before he finished speaking, Heidy raised her head and shouted, "It''s not me. I didn''t push Gavin. Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. I am not as ferocious as a tiger, let alone hurt my own child. No matter what kind of contradiction I had with Gavin, I have never thought of hurting him."


    Hearing her refutation, Annie sneered, "In order to get your forgiveness, of course you would say so. Now the evidence is firm. How can you say that? You are a hypocritical woman. I won''t be fooled by you."


    Heidy was about to speak, but before she could open her mouth, she heard the low, muffled voice of Hearst, "Be quiet. I will look into it." After that, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    Annie glared at Heidy and followed him promptly.


    Heidy stood there quietly and watched them leaving, with bitterness in her eyes. With tears in her eyes, she immediately looked up at the blue sky, trying to hold back her tears.


    Having calmed down, she continued to walk forward.

 Chapter 96 Why Were You Standing Here At Midnight

    She thought things would work out as she expected. But it seemed that everything was back to the first place.


    These days, Heidy and Hearst hadn''t reached an agreement. Unless they met by chance, they wouldn''t meet each other. As the doctor pronounced the result of Gavin''s disease, Hearst still remained indifferent to Heidy. They were like strangers to each other. Heidy was heartbroken when she saw that everything had changed.


    In the club, Heidy sat on the sofa with a glass of water in her hand. She looked ahead silently. At the moment, Jessica and Tony were playing the game. And Heidy just watched them from a distance and did not take part in it. She wanted to drink and get drunk, but she had to keep drinking water because of her pregnancy. Thinking of this, Heidy felt herself so pathetic.


    Jessica turned to her and put her arms around Heidy''s neck. She smiled and said, "Heidy, don''t think about it anymore. They should be happy as they seldom had the chance to go out today. You can think about those unhappy things later."


    Heidy smiled bitterly and spoke in a melancholy tone, "I wish I could think about it later, but I just can''t control my mind. I guess that''s why I''m destined to live such a miserable life."


    Jessica patted Heidy on her head and said, "You''re asking for trouble. Never mind. Hugh will make you feel better." After saying that, she winked at Hugh and continued to play the game with Tony.


    Hugh sat opposite her and calmly looked at her worried face. He raised the glass and said calmly, "Every time you have something on your mind, it''s because of that person. Since you''re so miserable, how about letting it go?"


    Hearing him, she was lost in thought. She slowly looked up at the man opposite, shook her head and said, "No."


    He looked at her in surprise and asked, "Why? Since you are not happy, why are you insist on being with him? If it goes on like this, you will end up getting hurt."


    Looking at the transparent liquid in the cup, Heidy slowly leaned back and did not speak. Being silent for a moment, Heidy smiled and said, "Even if everyone looks down on me, I will stick to it, because this is my choice. Since I have made my choice, I have to bear the consequence."


    Hugh was surprised by her answer. He didn''t expect that she would say something like that. Thinking of this, Hugh could not help but have a bit of admiration for Heidy. "Do you really love him?" Hugh slowly asked.


    The emotionless man emerged in her mind. With a smile on her face, she said slowly, "Yes, I love him."


    Hugh didn''t say anything. He just stared at somewhere. Hearst''s face emerged in his head. With his eyes narrowed, he gripped the cup more tightly. "Are you sure he can make you happy? Maybe he''s just a frivolous man who likes to fool aro


    but he was in no mood to deal with the company''s affairs. He kept thinking of Heidy and imagined her expression at the moment.


    He stood up and started to walk towards the next bedroom. Secretly standing on the balcony, he could see her shadow being dragged long under the street lamp. Her thin figure seemed to be swallowed by the darkness. Seeing this, Hearst frowned more tightly.


    He stood there, hesitating for a long time. He wanted to walk downstairs, but he tried to control his impulse to do so, and both of their fists were clenched tightly. Just when he was struggling in his mind, a sneeze came and he opened his eyes. Seeing that, Hearst couldn''t restrain himself anymore. He got up quickly and ran out of the door.


    Annie happened to walk to the door and saw him going downstairs in a hurry. She asked with his eyes wide opened, "Hearst?"


    However, Hearst didn''t hear her and left as fast as a gust of wind. Annie stood still with astonishment in her eyes. When she saw his action, she knew that he was looking for. Thinking of this, Annie bit her lips.


    Downstairs, Heidy lowered her head and held herself in her arms coldly. She wanted to jump a little to get some extra warmth, but she was worried that it would hurt the fetus. When she was thinking about a better idea to keep warm, the door was pushed open from outside heavily. She quickly looked in the direction of the light. With a smile on her lips, she said, "Hearst."


    With a livid face, Hearst came up to her quickly and scolded, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you know you are pregnant and need to be taken care of? Why are you standing here in the middle of the night?"


    Seeing that he could not breathe steadily, she speculated that he must have run all the way down. Looking at his sullen face, Heidy smiled and said, "If I didn''t do that, would you come out to see me?"

 Chapter 97 You Dont Deserve My Love

    At the door, Heidy put on a sweet smile. Seeing this, Hearst said in a serious tone, "Go back. Don''t stand here."


    Hearing his concern, Heidy felt warm in her heart. She said sweetly, "I''m happy that you still care about me. With that, I won''t give up so easily."


    Hearing her words, he said coldly, "Go back to sleep."


    She took two steps forward and closed the distance between them. Staring at him, she said calmly, "My hands and legs are numb. If I drive, I don''t know if I will have an accident..."


    Although he knew it was unlikely to happen, Hearst still frowned. After a short silence, he said, "Go back to my room with me." Then, he turned around and walked inside.


    She looked at his back with satisfaction and smiled. She knew that she must hold on. At least, at this moment, he still loved and cared about her. At the thought of this, Heidy walked briskly into the room.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun had already shone brightly on her buttocks when she woke up. Exhausted, she stretched herself. Seeing the surroundings in front of her, she was absent-minded for a while before she came to her senses. It was Hearst''s bedroom and she stayed there last night. She didn''t see Hearst in the living room, so she thought he must be on his way to work.


    She lifted the quilt and went to the bathroom to wash her face and rinse her mouth. Then she changed her clothes and walked to her room. As soon as she walked out of the door, she ran into Annie. Seeing her, Annie asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the serious look on her face, Heidy chuckled and said, "Of course, come in aboveboard."


    Annie was shocked by the scene that Hearst rushed downstairs last night, and said angrily, "Heidy, don''t be complacent. If Gavin still didn''t wake up, he wouldn''t forgive you. You, you will get out of here sooner or later."


    "Even if I break up with Hearst, I''m afraid it''s not your turn. In his eyes, you are just his distant cousin." As she said, she raised her chin triumphantly and went downstairs leisurely.


    Annie stood still angrily with her teeth clenched. She narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, "Just wait and see. It''s only a matter of time before he dump you." She was clear that as long as Gavin woke up, Hearst would never forgive Heidy. And for her, all she needed to do was to wait.


    In the CEO Office of the J.Y Group, Hearst was working with his head lowered. When Noah came to the office, he saw the expression on Hearst''s face and asked curiously, "How is your relationship with Heidy"


    Hearing that, Hearst raised his head, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Taking a glance at his reaction, Noah said to him in a joking tone, "You didn''t get along well with Heidy recently, and everybody in the company could feel your low mood. Everyone was depressed when they were i


    ident occurred, the woman''s shoes was the same as yours. You are the only one who bought it in A city. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    She looked at him in shock and shook her head in instinct. "No, it''s impossible. How can you prove that the shoes are not fake? It was very likely that someone had deliberately framed me up and bought a fake. Hearst, I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t hurt Gavin."


    "All this time, even if the evidence proves to be you, I still don''t believe it. But you hurt my child by taking advantage of my trust in you. How vicious you are!" said Hearst resentfully.


    Tears trickled down her cheeks at his words. Clenching her fists, she cried out wildly, "No, I am not! Hearst, why do you not believe me? I said it wasn''t me. Why don''t you believe me! He is your son, and also my sweetheart! No matter how badly I rejected him before, I never thought of hurting him!"


    "Do you think I will believe you again?" Hearst exclaimed excitedly, "I trust you before! But it''s solid evidence. There is no fake of that shoes for sale in A city. I will never forgive you in my entire life, Heidy. If Gavin still don''t wake up, I will never let off you, including the Hua Group."


    She stared at him with her eyes wide opened and her face turned pale. Grasping his arm, she said anxiously, "No, you can''t turn against the Hua Group..."


    Hearst threw her arms away and she staggered and fell to the ground. Casting a cold glance at her, Hearst said in a cold voice, "When you want to hurt Gavin, you should foresee the consequences."


    With tears rolling down her cheeks, she felt desperate. Struggling to stand up, she raised her hand and slapped hard on his cold face.


    Looking into his angry eyes, she felt her heart trembling but in despair. "Hearst, I hate you. You would rather believe this so-called evidence than me! To you, what I say is worthless. You don''t deserve my love!"

 Chapter 98 As Long As I Want To Divorce

    As soon as she left the ward, she cried out and wiped her tears away. She didn''t want to cry, but the tears fell down uncontrollably. Thinking of what she had just heard from Hearst, she was on the verge of collapse.


    Everyone was indifferent to her in the hospital. The passers-by only cast a glance at her and did not do anything else. She walked out of the hospital building in this way and the dazzling sunshine shone on her. Heidy shouted, "Hearst, you bastard!"


    Then she hung her hands down feebly. She sat on the stair directly. She was not in the mood to care about her image. Tears kept flowing. Though she felt her eyes hurt, she still couldn''t control the despair in her heart.


    Yesterday, she told herself hopefully not to give up. But today, when she heard that Hearst wanted to take revenge on the Hua Group, she almost gave up. She didn''t expect that his hatred for her had been so strong, which was enough to destroy her will to fight.


    Just as she released her feelings awkwardly, a tissue suddenly appeared in front of her. Heidy slowly raised her head. When she saw the smile on Hugh'' face, she was stunned for a moment. "Why are you here?"


    Hugh squatted down and handed her the tissue. He smiled and said, "Wipe it, it''s ugly enough."


    Heidy took the tissue and wiped her face carelessly. Then she said with self-mockery, "You must think that I''m embarrassed."


    He squatted down beside her and looked at the same view with her. Hugh still smiled and said, "Yes, it is very embarrassing. When I first met you, I thought you were a strong, brave and quiet girl. But later, I found that you also need care."


    Wiping away the tears on her face, she looked up at the sky, trying to hold the tears back. As she adjusted her emotions, she said sarcastically after a long while, "I once thought that I had found someone who would love me and take care of me all my life. I thought that he deserved my love. But now I find it''s all bullshit."


    Looking ahead, Hugh said lightly, "I''ve told you that love is the most hurtful. There is no one that deserves our love."


    "Yes, I''m desperate too," Heidy said bitterly, "Do you think Hearst is a pig? Even if the woman in the video looked like me, why doesn''t he give me any trust? No, I don''t want his charity."


    Hugh didn''t answer her, but looked at her with a confused expression on his face. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, Hugh suddenly said, "Then go out with me."


    "What?" Heidy was stunned for a few seconds and then came to herself. She said with a smile, "I don''t like having an affair in marriage."


    "Well, don''t you want to revenge him with this?" Hugh said with a smile.


    Taking a look at him, Heidy asked, "Do I need to take a revenge in this way to disgrace myself?"


    Hugh seemed to have expected thi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    en the map. It will take more than four minutes to reach these two places."


    Hearst frowned and looked very serious. Before he said anything, Annie persuaded him, "Don''t be taken advantage of by what she said. Think about it. You just said that she was the murder, and now she said that there was evidence to prove her innocence. Do you think this is a coincidence? She must have bribed the witness to prove her innocence."


    Hearing her analysis, Hearst squinted at Heidy. Seeing his gaze, Heidy smiled bitterly. Now, there was no trust between them. Thinking of the conversation she had with Hugh, she took a deep breath and said calmly, "Let''s talk about the divorce. Whether I am the murderer or not, our marriage will never work. So, divorce."


    Hearst didn''t expect her to ask for a divorce, and he frowned. He had already regarded her as the murder, but he still didn''t want to divorce her. With fists clenched, Hearst looked into her eyes and said, "I will not divorce you, and you will be imprisoned in our marriage. This is your punishment."


    With a snort of contempt, Heidy said, "I didn''t expect the CEO of the J.Y Group to be so shameless to use such a despicable way to revenge."


    There was no change in Hearst''s facial expression. He said calmly, "This is my business."


    "To tell you the truth, I have made up my mind. Since you don''t trust me, I don''t care about this kind of marriage," Heidy said firmly. "If I want to divorce, I''ll do it at all costs."


    Just as they were in a stalemate, the nanny suddenly pointed at Gavin on the bed in surprise. She screamed, "I just saw his finger move!"


    "What?" Heidy and Hearst hurried to the bed. Staring at Gavin who was sleeping with his eyes closed, they turned to look at his fingers. "Gavin, can you hear me?" Hearst called her name.


    Heidy asked in a nervous voice, "Gavin, can you hear me?"

 Chapter 99 Gavin Woke Up

    Outside the ward of the hospital, Heidy and Hearst waited nervously. When Gavin showed signs of waking up, the doctor started the treatment. As time went by, Heidy became nervous. She hoped that Gavin would wake up soon.


    On the other side, Annie also looked to the ward in uneasiness. When she saw that Gavin''s eyes were still closed, she prayed in her heart.


    After a long time, the door finally opened. The next second, Hearst came inside and stood in front of his bed. Grasping the hand of the Gavin, Hearst shouted, "Gavin, can you hear my voice?"


    The little boy rolled his eyes and opened them slowly. When he saw Hearst''s worried face. With a bright smile, he said, "Daddy..."


    Hearing the familiar voice, tears welled up in Hearst''s eyes. Holding his hands tightly, Hearst said with a smile, "Yes, baby. You finally wake up. Thank God you finally woke up."


    Gavin smiled. Turning around, he fixed his eyes on Heidy. Taking notice of this, Heidy stepped forward and said smilingly, "Gavin, thank you for waking up."


    Gavin''s voice was still weak. He said slowly, "I heard what you said when I was asleep. I heard you chatting with me."


    Tears streamed down her face, which was filled with joy. In a soft voice, she said, "Yes, I''ve been talking to you all the time. Gavin, can you tell me who pushed you into the water?"


    Hearing her answer, Hearst''s face also turned grave. He asked, "Who pushed you into the water? Is it her?" Hearst turned to Heidy.


    Taking notice of that, Heidy frowned and emphasized again, "I said it wasn''t me."


    "The person who pushed me into the river isn''t her." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed to the front. Following his eyes, they saw that Annie was standing there with a pale face and a nervous look.


    Taking a deep breath, Annie reminded calm and said, "Gavin, what are you talking about? I have always been so nice to you. How could I hurt you?"


    "When I was pushed down, I saw your face. Although you wear the same clothes as Aunt Heidy, I can see your face clearly. Aunt Annie, why did you do that?" Inquired Gavin.


    Hearing that, Hearst flew into a rage and disbelief. "You? Annie, why did you do that?"


    Annie shook her head and explained hastily, "It''s not me. You should go to verify whether I was with my friend that day. The doctor said that the accident might cause a head injury in Gavin''s head, which injured his memory. Brother Hearst, I love her so much. How could I do such a thing? "


    "Are you really with your friend at the time when accident happened to Gavin? And you know I can find out the truth," said Hearst in a cold tone. "If there is something wrong with Gavin''s memory, how could he still remember what clothes the woman wore


    can I do for you?"


    "Throw her into the same place and let her drown," said Hearst in a cold tone.


    Annie held around Hearst''s legs tightly and begged in fear, "No, Hearst, please don''t... I can''t swim. I''ll die."


    Giving her a heavy kick, he said to her in a cold voice, "You can''t swim. Can Gavin swim? You have to pay for what you have done. What are you doing? Take her away."


    Several tall and strong men came in and carried her away. "Hearst, I beg you, please let me go. I''m your cousin," Annie begged.


    "If you dare say one more word, and I don''t mind getting your relatives involved," said Hearst coldly.


    Hearing this, Annie immediately shut up and looked at him in despair. She knew what kind of person Hearst was. She believed he could definitely do it. Seeing herself dragged away, Annie regretted, but there was no way to retrieve the situation.


    The room became quiet again after Annie was taken away. Looking at the woman standing next to her, Hearst recalled what had happened these days and felt remorseful. At the thought of his slander against her, Hearst said in a low voice, "I''m sorry for what I have done to you."


    Seeing him sincerely apologize, Heidy said coldly, "You don''t need to apologize. I don''t care. But I''m glad that I could finally clear myself. As I said before, you didn''t give me the basic trust. You don''t deserve my love."


    Hearst tried to grab her hand, but she avoided it coldly. Seeing her hand in the air, Hearst frowned and said sincerely, "I''m sorry that I didn''t trust you, but I have to admit that Annie has done it very well. It''s very difficult to find fault with her plan. I will do the same thing again if everything start over.


    Looking at him and staring at his face, Heidy bit her lips tightly and said firmly, "And our marriage is also over."

 Chapter 100 How Dare You Catch A Cold

    In the Hua family''s villa, Heidy sat under a tree in the yard, leaned against a deck chair, and leisurely looked at the sparse shadows falling on the ground. Summer was still hot and she liked to stay under a tree to relax.


    In the same posture as her, Jessica lay beside her and smiled, "Do you really intend to divorce?"


    With her eyes squinting slightly, Heidy said with a slight smile, "Yes, I have decided. After this incident, I''m in despair about our marriage. A marriage needs trust, but he doesn''t trust me at all."


    At first, she was full of fighting spirit. However, she became desperate when she saw the scene that Hearst almost strangled her because of anger. She couldn''t imagine what he would do if such thing happened again in the future. Would he destroy her or the Hua group that she had been trying her best to protect? Thinking of this, Heidy did not have the courage to face the unknown.


    Jessica grabbed a bottle of drink from her right hand and said casually, "But I think if I were him, I would have been as angry as Hearst when I met that situation. No wonder he wasn''t angry. His son was almost killed by his wife. You have to admit that Annie''s plan is perfect!"


    Heidy went silent and was agreed with her. Even so, she could not accept his apology. "Just take it as I am too sentimental. I don''t have the courage to accept this marriage. When he tried to strangle me, I had lost all my hope to this marriage," said Heidy quietly.


    Nodding her head, Jessica smiled and said, "Yes, you''re right. You can''t forgive him so easily. It seems that Hearst has to pay the price for he had done to you."


    Resting her head on her hands, Heidy looked at the tree in silence, and she couldn''t help but picture the face of Hearst. She shook her head hard and wiped his face off her mind. Heidy was stubborn. She wouldn''t change her mind easily once she had made a decision.


    At night, Heidy stood on the balcony with her arms crossed. Compared with the heat during the day, when the wind blew on her face at night, it was a little cool and refreshing. Heidy closed her eyes and looked up at the starry sky. She liked a quiet night, just like now.


    After a long time, Heidy slowly opened her eyes. Then she glanced around and saw the familiar tall figure. Heidy was surprised to see him. ''Why is he here?'' Heidy thought in bewilderment.


    A few moments later, the phone rang inside the room. Heidy went back to the room. Upon seeing the number, she hung up the phone. She then went back to the balcony, and while raising her chin slightly, she arrogantly looked towards the direction of Hearst.


    Though he was a little far from her, she felt his lips slightly raised. Seeing this, Heidy frowned. Then the phone rang again and again. The melody was repea


    hment, she could feel his tongue against her teeth. Immediately, she refused to let him in.


    Her fists pounded on his chest, but Hearst grabbed them and wrapped them tightly. The kiss plundered her air, and her breath became heavier and heavier


    After a long time, Heidy fell into his arms feebly. She breathed deeply and her face flushed. She stared at him angrily.


    With a smile of satisfaction on his face, he put his finger on her lips, gently rubbed it and said in a low voice, "You still love me."


    She didn''t deny directly and said coldly, "So what? Anyway, I have made up my mind to divorce you."


    He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and lowered his head, resting it on her neck. His magnetic voice was husky as if he was bewitching her. "Honey, it''s all my fault. Even if I was angry, I shouldn''t have done that to you. But you know what? I was really angry that day. I don''t believe it was you. But the evidence I collected that day is enough to destroy my reason."


    The voice was soft and tender. She turned her head away to avoid looking into his eyes. "Even so, I still can''t forgive you. You are a wise and powerful man. I''m no match for you. I don''t want to maintain our marriage anymore. If I still maintain it, I will be mistreated by you in the future. That is very easy for you to do it," Heidy said coldly.


    Understanding what he meant, Hearst said firmly, "I promise, even if I have a quarrel with you in the future, it won''t have any impact on the Hua Group because of our relationship." He knew how much the Hua Group meant to her.


    After hearing his promise, she hesitated for a moment. Her biggest concern was the Hua Group. He interlocked her fingers and held her hand. Then he lifted her hand to his lips, lower his head and kissed gently on the back of her hand. In a tender voice, he said, "Are we good?"

 Chapter 101 A Fair Deal

    When Heidy arrived at the hospital, she took the flowers in her hands and came to check on Gavin. She hadn''t come to visit him again since he woke up. Thinking of her conversation with Hearst this morning, she lowered her eyes. Eventually, she decided not to forgive him easily and started over again. She was a little restless about something.


    In the ward, Gavin was sitting on the bed and setting his eyes on the beautiful scene outside the window. Taking a step forward, Heidy put the flowers in front of him and said, "Gavin, I come to see you."


    When Gavin heard the voice, he looked up at her in surprise. Then, as if remembering something, he pretended to be calm and said, "You are here."


    Heidy put the flowers in a vase. Then she sat on the edge of the bed and asked, "Gavin, how are you feeling today?"


    Gavin raised his chin in an arrogant manner, and said, "Of course, I won''t be defeated by the diseases."


    Hearing his words, Heidy touched his hair and said in a spoiled tone, "Our Gavin is the best. After you leave the hospital, I will take you to have a big meal."


    Fixing his eyes on Heidy, who spoke excitedly in the bottom of her heart, Gavin felt warmth when he heard that she said "Our Gavin". "Do you want to thank me for not wronging you? Although I hate you, I am a good child. A good child doesn''t lie," Gavin said, as if he just wanted to tell the truth and he didn''t try to help her.


    Caressing his head, Heidy smiled lovingly, "I always know that you are a good child."


    Feeling the warmth of her palm, Gavin''s face turned red. He said arrogantly, "Don''t touch my head. Or else, I will not be able grow taller."


    With a bright smile, Heidy said happily, "Your genes are very good. You will become a tall and handsome man in the future. Gavin, I feel satisfied to see that you are healthy and strong. A few days ago, I was really worried that you would not wake up. Now, nightmares are finally over."


    When Gavin looked at her, he said, "Daddy said that Aunt Annie had used me. In this way, daddy would think that you were a bad person. Well, I''m sorry..." Although he didn''t want to call her aunt, he couldn''t call her as his mother.


    Shaking her head, she replied calmly, "Nothing. It''s all over. The most important thing is that you are safe and sound. It was Annie who took advantage of your trust in her."


    When Gavin thought of Annie, he lowered his head, looking extremely sad. Until now, it was still difficult for him to believe that Annie wanted to kill him. Every time he thought of it, he felt a little sad. All of a sudden, something came to her mind. Turning to her, he asked hesitantly, "Will you leave daddy?"


    She looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect such an answer from him. Being stunned for a few seconds, Heidy replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    When he heard the answer, the smile on his face slowly faded away. He lowered her eyes and entwined his fingers more tightly, with obvious loneliness.


    Having noticed the change of his mood, Heidy put her hand on his shoulder and asked in a low voice


    dly.


    Hearst laughed heartily and replied in a calm voice, "My wife is a principled person, unlike someone who had an affair with others. Our relationship was established after my wife divorced."


    The reporter took notes quickly and said with a smile, "Thank you for accepting our interview, Mr. Hearst and Mrs. Heidy..."


    Before the reporter could finish his words, Hearst reached out his hand to stop him. The reporter looked at him doubtfully. Then, he saw only Hearst face to the camera and calmly said, "Today, I want to announce something as well. We hoped to sign a ten-year cooperation agreement with the Hua Group. All the project we take part in, the Hua Group will have privileges."


    Heidy looked at him in surprise. A ten-year cooperation agreement? After a quick recording of the news, the reporter said with a smile, "The union of the J.Y Group and the Hua Group will definitely make a better development."


    "Of course, my father-in-law had devoted all his life to the Hua Group. As the son-in-law, I will work with my wife and maintain it well," said Hearst.


    Heidy looked at him in a daze after the journalists left. After a long while, she said, "You shouldn''t say something about the ten-year cooperation agreement. The news will be widely reported by the press. You won''t have a chance to regret it at that time."


    Holding her hand, he said with a smile, "What I said is a promise and I never regret it."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy looked at him in astonishment, "Didn''t you say that there would be no husband and wife in the business? We''ll have a ten-year cooperation. What do you know it will bring great benefit to the Hua Group."


    "Before I met you, I stick to that rules. After I met you, I wanted to change. However, what happened when Gavin was in a coma was an exception." replied Hearst.


    Heidy watched him silently. After a long while, she raised his head and said proudly, "Don''t think I''ll forgive you for doing this. Only in your dreams." With that, she trotted away. She was wavering by his words.

 Chapter 102 I Would Make It Up For You

    In the early morning, when Heidy was still sleeping, Jessica called her in a hurry, "Heidy, get up quickly. You have promised yesterday that you will go back to school this morning. Don''t you remember?"


    Placing the phone on her ear, she closed her eyes and said in a sleepless voice, "It seems so. I''ll get up soon..."


    "9 o''clock in the morning, in the playground of the T University. See you in the same place," Jessica said quickly.


    Heidy rubbed her eyes and reluctantly walked into the bathroom. Yesterday, Jessica suddenly called her and said that they would go back to school together. Though she didn''t know the reason, she said yes.


    At 8:50, Heidy arrived at the playground of T University on time. She came to a big tree and leaned against the trunk. It was not the time yet. So she folded her arms across her chest, closed her eyes and waited quietly. Breeze was stroking their hair. The morning of the campus was coming. The students were talking to each other cheerfully.


    After a while, finding that Jessica wasn''t here yet, Heidy opened her eyes in confusion. She looked at the time and murmured to herself, "Normally Jessica won''t be late." Taking a look at the time, Heidy frowned.


    As she was about to call her, she heard a bunch of girls scream with joy. She raised her head casually and saw a tall and straight figure coming from the sunlight. He was wearing a simple white shirt and a pair of jeans, looking fresh and clean.


    With an indifferent expression, he walked towards her step by step with one hand in his trouser pocket and a cold look in his eyes. She stared at him in surprise until he came in front of her. Then she asked in astonishment, "Hearst?"


    With a faint smile around his lips, Hearst said in a low voice, "Well, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''m glad that I didn''t miss it."


    She looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m waiting for you," said Hearst in a pleasant voice.


    "What?" She looked at him with a puzzled look and asked, "So it''s you who asked me out today, not Jessica?"


    He raised his hand and gently touched her face, and then he said to her in a hoarse voice, "Happy birthday, Heidy. You said that you had a wish, hoping to have a sweet campus love. Then, Jack appeared. But it was a pity that he was not loyal to you. Jessica said the old days in college always remind you of Jack. So, I want to give you a new memory."


    She looked at him in astonishment. It took her a long time to react. "You know today is my birthday?"


    Then Hearst entwined their fingers and said with a smile, "I know more." Then, he held her hand and walked forward.


    Heidy stood there in silence, looking at the side face of Hearst in surprise. The neat clothes he wore, the handsome features on his face, and the cold demeanor from him, all of which were the same as the one she imagined when she was a st


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ooked at him, puzzled. Holding her hands, Hearst looked into her eyes and said in a low voice, "Heidy, I love you. I''m sorry to make you sad recently. I shouldn''t have made you sad. I will love you and take care of you in the future. Please forgive me, okay?"


    Heidy didn''t say anything, just quietly staring at him. She had mix feelings when she remembered Gavin''s words. Looking at him, Heidy asked hesitantly, "Will you really not get Hua Group into trouble because of me?"


    "We are already cooperative partners. How can I turn against the Hua Group? I promise you that I will never harm the Hua Group," said Hearst in a firm tone. Lowering her head and looking at her belly, she took a deep breath.


    She finally said bravely, "I want to give myself a chance, and give our children a chance. I''m pregnant and Gavin desire to have a mother. I can''t be so cruel to leave him after he finally had his mother. So I believe in you again."


    Hearst caressed her face with a smile, and then put his arms around her. Kissing her hair, he said softly, "I won''t let you down."


    She slowly closed her eyes to feel his breath. In fact, in the process of their cold war, Heidy didn''t like it at all. Looking up at him, she whispered, "Well, I believe you again."


    Without saying a word, Hearst released her hand, with his fingers still entwined. Looking ahead, Hearst said with a smile, "Let''s go. The rest of the road, let''s go ahead together."


    Heidy could notice that he had made up his mind. At the sight of this, Heidy smiled and replied sweetly, "Okay, let''s go together in the future. I hope that there will be no ups and downs." With that, she put her head on his arm, and they slowly walked forward.


    The two slender figures were walking out of the avenue in the campus. They looked at each other. Their eyes were full of deep love. But she didn''t know that falling in love with Hearst was a hard nut to crack.

 Chapter 103 Wipe Your Tears Away

    After Gavin woke up, the doctor checked him thoroughly and made sure that he was still healthy. Then the doctor allowed him to leave the hospital. Since he still needed blood from the umbilical cord to cure his leukemia, he had to take medicine to cope with it. So Heidy and Hearst took him home.


    In the ward of the hospital, the nanny started to pack up the luggage. Heidy sat on the edge of the bed. She checked the pills in her hand carefully and asked in surprise, "Gavin, how many pills do you need to take every day? It''s a lot."


    Raising his head, he answered calmly, "Yes. Dad told me to take medicine on time every day."


    Looking at his expression, she felt mixed feelings. He looked so calm as if he didn''t care about it at all. Feeling sorry for him, she fondled his head and said softly, "I''m sorry." If it hadn''t been for her, the Gavin wouldn''t have been born. Thinking of this, Heidy felt guilty.


    Gavin raised her chin in an arrogant manner. With a smile on his face, he said, "No problem. I accept your apology. But only an apology is not enough."


    Hearing his words, with a smile on her lips, Heidy asked, "Well, tell me what I should do?" Heidy had decided to make up for him. She didn''t stay by his side for more than two years, so she wanted to make up for it.


    With one hand on his head, he was lost in thought. Suddenly, he turned to look at her and said with a smile, "Since I''m leaving the hospital, you should also go back home."


    She looked at him in amazement. She hadn''t expected that this was what he wanted. Being stunned for a few seconds, Heidy smiled and said, "Sure, no problem. I''ll go home with you today."


    Gavin turned to Hearst and made a sign of victory. Seeing his face, Hearst smiled.


    Then, Gavin went through the discharge procedure and went back. When he returned home, he went straight to the bed and jumped on it. He rolled on the bed and smiled brightly. She said, "The bed in our home is more comfortable."


    Sitting next to him, Heidy looked at him lovingly. "Well, so you should take good care of yourself from now on. Don''t get sick, and don''t let others take advantage of you."


    When he heard what she said, Gavin came to her. He said earnestly, "If you hadn''t said those things to me that day, I wouldn''t have ran away."


    Looking at his face, Heidy said in an apologetic tone, "I''m really sorry. The same thing won''t happen again."


    However, Gavin didn''t answer. Instead, he lied on the bed. When he remembered Annie, Gavin frowned and said, "I don''t know how Aunt Annie is. Although she pushed me into the river, she used to be nice to me. I really hope she will be okay."


    Hearing his words, Heidy didn''t say anything. She had speculated that the reason why Annie was nice to Gavin was that she wanted to get close to Hearst. If she love


    her clothes, Heidy looked at the little boy sitting on the bed and waved at him. "Come on. You sleep in the middle of us."


    After a few seconds, Gavin turned around and started to crawl inside. After he lay down in the center of the bed, he straightened his body and stared at the ceiling. Heidy lay beside him and gently tucked him in.


    Lying down on the bed, Hearst switched off the light too. After a while, it was all dark. When he saw the scene, Gavin became nervous. He wanted to turn over, but he hesitated for a moment when he thought that Heidy was lying beside him.


    In the dark night, with her hands resting on him, Heidy said softly, "Sleep early."


    Turning around, Gavin looked into Heidy''s eyes. "How do you know that I''m still awake?" he asked


    "It''s not good to sleep with a stiff body. Just lie on your side. I remember that you like lying on your side when you sleep," said Heidy smilingly.


    Fixing his eyes on the woman, Gavin didn''t speak. After struggling for a while, he turned around and lay on his side, facing Heidy. With a smile, she closed her eyes with her hands on his side.


    The ticking sound of the clock filled the room and Gavin was still awake. Heidy was sleeping in front of him, and he could feel that Hearst was close to him. Since he was a little kid, it was the first time he had the feeling that he was just like other children who had parents.


    Tears were welling up in his eyes and he wipe them out secretly. As Heidy was still asleep, Gavin slowly opened his mouth and called out in a low voice, "Mom..."


    As time went by, Gavin just looked at Heidy. Tears ran down from his cheeks for several times, and he finally closed his eyes slowly and felt sleepy. The temperature of Heidy''s arm came from his waist. The strange but pleasant smell was circulating in his nose. A smile crept on his face. He fell asleep slowly.

 Chapter 104 Dont You Afraid That Im Suffering From Indigestion

    The J.Y Group had been established in A city for five years. Although it didn''t have a long history as the Hua Group and the JA Group, with its great reputation, its development speed was much faster than that of many other companies. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have become the best group in just five years.


    In order to celebrate the fifth anniversary of the J.Y Group being established in A city, the J.Y Group would specially throw a big party. In addition to many business celebrities, there were even important political people. If one was not being invited, it only means that they didn''t have enough influence in the A city.


    At the party, Noah was chatting enthusiastically with other big shots. He was a humorous man by nature. And he was also good at talking. As a result, he was well-known in A city. And in these years, the business of the J.Y Group was operated by him. Therefore, even if the real boss of the J.Y Group showed up, he could still enjoy a very high status.


    While chatting with them, Noah looked at the entry of the party and asked, "It''s such an important occasion. Will he stand me up?"


    While he was thinking, there was a burst of uproar at the door. Then, in a blue suit, Hearst appeared on the door gracefully. The tailored suit accented his long legs and his perfect body proportion. And the inborn noble and overbearing temperament was even able to threaten people.


    Beside him, Heidy wore was also a dark blue strapless gown. The dress was decorated with diamond. It was crumpled, which made the dress look special. The curves of her body were lithe and graceful. Although she was pregnant, her belly was still flat. The five centimeter high heels made her more elegant and dignified.


    Holding her hand, Hearst carefully stared at her feet. He looked like that he was caring about his wife very much. Seeing this, everyone believed that Heidy and Hearst really loved each other. Some debutantes were also regretful that they hadn''t found it earlier that Hearst was a rare good husband.


    Walking in front of them, Noah whistled and said with a smile, "You two are handsome and pretty. And you also need to wear the lover''s clothes. Do you come here to torture the single people?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "Of course, I''m here to torture you."


    She looked at Noah in surprise and said, "Are you single? You are handsome and humorous. An outstanding man like you can''t be single, right?"


    Hearing her compliment, Noah laughed and said, "I have a good taste in choosing girls. I like high level beauties like you. But you are so beautiful, and Hearst has already taken you away from me. I have no choice but to be single right now."


    Hearst put his arms around her shoulders peremptorily and said, "You have no chance. You can''t even think about it."


    Noah laughed and said, "It is just a joke. Heidy, do you have any good friends who are as beautiful as you? Please introduce me to them. I remember that you have a female friend before. She is quite good."


    Hearing this, Heidy spread her hands and said, "You mean Jess


    on me. He is a loyal man."


    Noah looked her up and down and said in surprise, "You win."


    As they were speaking, Hearst grasped the woman''s wrist coldly and forced the woman to step back. Just then, one of the security guards passed by and Hearst said to him with a cold face, "Ask her out. Since you are drunk, you should go back. Don''t play outside. I don''t want others to get hurt."


    The woman looked at him in shock. Before she could react, she had been directly dragged away by the security guards. There were a few guests around who turned back to the hall and spread the words. After that period of time, no woman dared to flirt him, because they were afraid that Hearst would get back at them.


    When he was about to turn around, he saw that Noah and Heidy came over together. "She is pretty. It''s a pity to let her go," Heidy chuckled.


    Hearing this, Hearst said earnestly, "If you also think so, how about I find her back?"


    "Okay, just wait for me to take your child away from home," said Heidy slowly.


    With his arms around her slender waist, Hearst held her more tightly. And then he said, "You don''t have the chance, you''ll never be able to escape from me."


    Standing beside, Noah said remorsefully, "I wanted Heidy to watch the fun, but I didn''t expect that you would show off you affection to me. Alas! Life is hard."


    Then, without hesitation, Hearst kicked him on the leg and said, "Stay out of the way, and stopping making your jokes."


    After nodding his head, Noah shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Well, then I won''t bother you two to be so intimate with each other." After that, Noah smiled and left.


    After Noah left, Heidy looked up at him and asked curiously, "Can you promise me you will be loyal to me for the rest of your life?"


    "Yes, I can." Then he held her chin and kissed her on the lips.


    Heidy raised her eyebrows and said proudly, "I''m not the kind of person who believe in sweet words. Just leave it to time."


    He touched her nose and said to her in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll do as you say."

 Chapter 105 Teach Her To Be A Good Wife

    Three days had passed since the anniversary party. Rumors were spreading that the relationship between the J.Y Group and the JA Group in A city had become stiff. As J.Y Group was the leading company in A city, many companies tried to keep a distance from JA Group in order not to have a good relationship with J.Y Group.


    Although it seemed to be a trivial thing, it had a great influence on the business of the JA Group. In order to minimize the impact, Xu family must do something. Finally, they found a proper name.


    In the villa, Heidy and Hearst were sitting on the sofa and doing their own things leisurely. The maid rang the bell and went to open the door. After a while, Jack came to them and greeted with a smile, "Uncle."


    Hearing the name, Hearst cast a glance at him and replied casually, "Yes." He acted indifferently as if he was not familiar with his family.


    Jack kept his smile, having expected the result. Jacob had sent someone to invite Hearst three times before, hoping that he could be present at Abby''s birthday party. However, every time they met, Hearst always rejected him. Left with no choice, Jacob asked Jack to invite him.


    "Uncle, tonight is my mother''s birthday. My mom said she hoped you can go to the party. Now in A city, she has few relatives. She hoped that you can attend the party for the sake of grandfather. If you didn''t show up, I am afraid that people will gossip about us," said Jack smilingly, with his hands on his front.


    Hearst raised his head and looked at him. There was no change in his facial expression and he said, "I''m afraid you are the one who will spread the rumor. Everyone should be responsible for what they have said. Nephew, do you think so?"


    With an embarrassed smile on his face, Jack said, "My father has realized that he said something wrong. And he hopes that he could take advantage of tonight to make an apology to you."


    Putting down the documents in his hands, Hearst said coldly, "No, thanks."


    As he refused decisively, perspiration emerged on Jack''s forehead. He said in a low voice, "Uncle, I know you are angry, so I apologize to you on behalf of my father. Today is my mother''s birthday. I hope you can attend for my mother''s sake."


    Seeing his insistence, Hearst still didn''t say yes. Just then, Heidy smiled and said, "Let''s go to visit them tonight, okay? Just as Jack said, we are family. I''m afraid that Abby will lose her face if her family members are not here."


    Looking at her in surprise, Jack didn''t expect that she would help him. He smiled and said, "Heidy is right, uncle. Please go. Uncle, I sincerely hope you can attend the party."


    Then he looked at Heidy and said, "Okay, leave the invitation and I''ll come with your aunt tonight."


    Jack nodded repeatedly and said gratefully, "Thank you, uncle. Thank you very much, aunt. I''ll go back first and tell mom the good news." After that, Jack left.


    Seeing him leave, Hearst raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me your plan."


    Winking her eyes mischievously, Heidy said with her curved eyebrows, "I want to


    "


    As soon as Sherry felt her face itchy, she grabbed it randomly and said anxiously, "I don''t know. It''s itchy..."


    At this time, a guest whispered, "Mrs. Xu touch the cake just now. Is there something wrong with the cake? The Xu family is so rich, but they can''t afford good cakes?"


    Hearing the discussion, Jacob looked awful. He stared at Abby angrily, as if blaming her for failing to do her job.


    "Sherry, are you okay?" Heidy said softly.


    Her face became more and more itchy. Hearing her words, Sherry suddenly remembered the slap on her face in the courtyard. She pointed at Heidy angrily, "It''s you! It must be you! What did you do to me?"


    Heidy looked at her in panic and aggrieved. "I didn''t do anything. Why do you say that? I know you both don''t like me..."


    Seeing the expression on Heidy''s face, some guests said, "Yes, Mrs. Heidy didn''t do anything, so how could you wrongly accuse others? Do you want to shift the attention?"


    On the other hand, Hearst comforted Heidy gently with his arm around her waist. He then turned to look at Jacob and said coldly, "I heard that Mr. Jacob invited us here today to apologize. It turns out that it was not your plan. Now that you don''t welcome us, then excuse us." Then, Hearst left with Heidy in his arms.


    Abby was so worried that she shouted, "Hearst! Hearst!" Seeing that they left without looking back, Abby glared at Sherry angrily. Originally, she wanted to ease the relationship between Hearst. However, Sherry just spoiled the plan.


    After they left the Xu family, Heidy put on a smile. "You did it?" said Hearst, who already knew the answer.


    Crossed her arms in front of her chest, Heidy coldly looked inside and calmly replied, "I was humiliated by her in the past, but now I just want to take a little revenge for the insult. It was not easy for her to live in Xu family. Now, I''m afraid that she will have to suffer a lot in there."


    Though Heidy was not a woman who liked to make troubles, but she must take her revenge if someone dared to mess up with her.

 Chapter 106 Having An Affair

    It was weekend today, but Heidy did not stay at home to have a good rest for the sake of her baby. On the other hand, she was heading to another city with Jessica.


    After the plane landed, they sat in the car and went to the way to Jessica''s boyfriend''s home. Looking at the woman beside her, Heidy teased, "If you want to give him a surprise, why do you drag me here. You haven''t seen him for months. Why do I have to get in the middle of your relationship?"


    Upon hearing her words, Jessica replied unconcernedly, "I miss him, but I can''t show it so obviously. Otherwise, he might think that I am not reserved."


    Hearing her reason, Heidy teased, "And you are not that kind of girl. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have chased after him back then. But even so, if it were not you, no one would be able to win Bill''s heart."


    Jessica''s boyfriend was their schoolmate in the senior high school, two years older than them. He was popular during the school period. A silent man, with good character and excellent grades, was the dream of many girls at that time. And Jessica was one of his secret admirers. Then with the encouragement of her roommates, she actively pursued him. The persistent effort finally made Bill touched. They had been together for many years.


    With a smug smile on her face, Jessica responded, "Yes, I think so. Many people admired me at that time."


    Then they came to Bill''s apartment. After graduation, Bill was one of the senior leaders in a foreign trade company. He had been transferred to F City after working in A city for two years. Since then, she had a long-distance relationship with Bill. She visited him almost every half a year, and Bill only went to her place once in a few months.


    Jessica could totally understand that. It was common for young people to strive for their career first. If he didn''t have a career, how could he provide his family? Hence, Jessica had never had a problem with that.


    Jessica took out the key from her bag, opened the apartment''s door and walked in cautiously. "Hush. Bill should be sleeping now. Let''s not wake him up and give him a big surprise."


    Nodding her head, Heidy walked quietly beside her. When they came to the bedroom, the door was not completely closed. When Jessica was about to push the door in, a familiar voice came from inside. "Bill, when on earth will you break up with Jessica? I don''t want to be sneaky like this anymore. I want to be with you openly."


    Hearing the voice, both of them opened their eyes wide. Shock was written all over their faces. They were very familiar with the voice, it was their high school roommate, Lucy. But why was she here? And what she said...


    When Jessica was about to push the door open and rush in, she was directly stopped by Heidy. Heidy shook her head at her, indicating her to go on listening. There was a trace of anger on Jessica''s face, but she was trying hard to hold it back.


    A low voice came from the room. "Yes,


    adness, Heidy could only comfort her in silence. Heidy just didn''t expect that Bill would have an affair. "Forget him. Let''s start over." How pity we are. I was hurt by Jack and he had an affair before. I didn''t expect that you would also suffer this."


    "Yes, it''s hard." With one hand on her shoulder, Jessica sighed, "Let''s not talk about those unhappy things. Let''s drink. I''m going to get drunk today. If you are pregnant, you can let me drink it. And when I get drunk, you can carry me home."


    After saying that, Jessica kept drinking. She wanted to have a good drink today and no one could stop her. After today, she was still that outgoing and cheerful woman. With that thought, Jessica raised her head and repeatedly gulped the wine.


    Heidy quietly accompanied her, feeling sorry for her. No one knew Jessica''s feelings better than she did. It was useless to comfort her. Thinking of this, Heidy went silent and stayed beside her.


    Noah happened to drink with his friend here, and he glanced at them casually and saw Heidy sitting there. Confused, Noah walked up to her and said with a smile, "Heidy, why are you here? Does your husband allow you to go here?"


    With a slight smile on her face, Heidy looked up at him and said, "I''m with my friend, Jessica."


    After hearing that, Noah turned to look at Jessica. Surprised, he looked at her and said, "Oh, it''s you. I remember you are a hot tempered girl."


    Without saying anything, Jessica kept drinking. Upon seeing that, Noah noticed that there was something wrong with her. As he bent down, he teased, "Are you breaking up with your boyfriend?"


    Hearing that, Jessica raised her head and stared at him without saying anything. Looking at her expression, Noah said jokingly, "It seems that I was right. Did he cheat on you? Indeed, few men will be able to handle a hot girl like you."


    Before he finished his words, Jessica stood up angrily, grabbed him by the collar and said, "Bastard, say it again!"

 Chapter 107 A Hot Topic

    Noah was shocked to see the girl in front of him, who had a strong smell of alcohol. He frowned. Looking at her expression, Noah still said bravely, "I say, you are a very bold woman..."


    Before Noah could finish his words, Jessica directly punched him in the nose. In pain, Noah covered his nose with his hands and shouted in surprise, "Crazy woman, you slapped me?"


    Looking at his angry face, Jessica shook her fists and replied, "I''m never kidding." Before she finished her words, Jessica rushed to him again.


    Due to her carelessness, Noah was well prepared at that time. Seeing her fist was about to hit towards him, he immediately grabbed her wrist. With a sudden force, Jessica bent her body immediately in order not to break her wrist.


    Then, Jessica reached out to his crotch and Noah was immediately bent to prepare himself. Seeing that, Jessica quickly swung her fist to his left shoulder.


    Seeing the chaotic situation in front of her, Heidy wanted to stop her, but she was worried that she would get herself into trouble. She could only stand by and wait for the flames to go out.


    Noah had good fighting skills, and was about the same level as Jessica. Jessica had learned taekwondo from childhood and was flexible. And she was in a fit of pique, so she showed no mercy with all her moves. However, in order not to hurt her, Noah didn''t use his best skills. The people in the bar all retreated, leaving them alone.


    After a long time, Noah stopped first and shouted, "I won''t fight anymore. If you hurt my face, it will cost you a lot."


    Jessica felt better after the fight. Hands on hips, Jessica said with eyes widely opened, "Humph. If you dare to say I''m shrewish again, I will definitely fight with you to the end."


    Waving his wrists, Noah squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s have a fight sometime. Now that you broke up with your boyfriend, I will forgive you. But you are hot enough. I like it."


    When Jessica was about to rush forward, Heidy hurriedly stopped her and comforted her, "Well, it''s late. Let me send you back first."


    Thinking that Noah was a friend of Hearst, Jessica finally withdrew her hand. Although she had drunk a lot, she was still sober. She didn''t want her bad mood to affect the relationship between Heidy and Hearst. Jessica nodded her head and left with Heidy.


    Noah looked at Jessica, with an interested expression on his face. It was the first time in his life that he had met a woman who was so skilled and dared to slap him. "Noah, I''ve met her before. She is Jessica, her father own an education company. I heard from my brother that she is forthright in character and is good at fighting. Do you need me to find some people to teach her a lesson?" a friend of Noah suggested with a smile.


    "No, thanks. I can handle it myself. I suddenly remembered something. You can have fun. I have something


    en a woman is pregnant, men easily cheat on their wives. After all, it is hard for the wives to satisfy their needs," said Heidy softly.


    Hearing that, Hearst laughed and said slowly, "Honey, you don''t have to worry about that. I''m good at it."


    "What?" Heidy raised her head and looked at him with confusion in her bright eyes.


    He touched her nose and said with a smile, "Well, just as I said before, Noah thought that I didn''t need any physiological need because I treated everyone with indifference. I have always kept my nose clean before I met you."


    She looked at him in surprise and blurted out, "Then do you have any tips?" Although she didn''t want to admit it, he was indeed skillful at bed.


    Hearst smiled and pecked on her lips. Then he teased, "I''m like a self-taught genius when I met you. During your pregnancy, we can do something simple. When you give birth to the babies, I can pleasure you with new postures."


    Hearing what he said, she blushed. Fortunately, it was at night and it could be easily concealed. Unwilling to continue the conversation, Heidy changed the subject and said, "I seem to hear you talk little about your father, Hearst. Your mother died, and your father is still alive, isn''t he?"


    Something flashed through her eyes when they talked about his father. Her hand on her waist was unconsciously crooked. He squinted. A cold light flashed through his eyes. But he quickly adjusted his mood.


    "Yes, he is," said Hearst coldly.


    Not noticing his unusual behavior, she asked casually, "How did your mom die? You told me that she and Abby was not biological sisters. At your age, your mom should be very young, is she die in an accident?"


    Not knowing whether it was her illusion or not, when she said it, she obviously felt that the air around her had become oppressive. His mind was hard to be read in the dark. "It''s not an accident," said Hearst in a low, calm voice.

 Chapter 108 Heidys worries

    In the J.Y Group, Hearst was dealing with his work with no expression on his face. Ever since they knew that Hearst was the real boss of the J.Y Group, Noah had been happy to have some idle time, leaving some of the business affairs to Hearst to deal with himself. In fact, Noah also took over the family business, but he still spent more time helping Hearst.


    The J.Y Group was so large that even if the general manager of each department helped Hearst, Hearst still had a lot of things to deal with. On the other side, Hearst was still immersed in his own thoughts, with his fingers tapping on the table. Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted his thoughts.


    "Come in," There was no expression on his face.


    Assistant Liu came in front of him, put his hands in front of him and said respectfully, "Boss, Mrs. Abby is outside. She said she wanted to see you."


    He was not surprised to hear her coming over. Hearst leaned back, crossed his hands over his chest and said in a low voice, "Just tell her I''m busy."


    Fully aware of his meaning, assistant Liu nodded and said, "I think Mrs. Abby won''t give up easily."


    "Then you tell her to wait here." said Hearst coldly.


    Assistant Liu nodded and smiled, "Yes, sir." Then, he turned around and went outside.


    As for Lora, there was no any affection between them. If he really had to think about it carefully, he still had a grudge with her. The Xu family was his mortal enemy. It was just that he didn''t want them to die so quickly. He preferred to slowly torture them to death. And this was the price for what they had done to him.


    As he expected, Abby didn''t leave, instead, she was waiting there. Hearst went on with his work, completely forgetting about Abby''s arrival. Three hours later, he finished all the work.


    Taking the documents in his hands to assistant Liu, Hearst said casually, "Is she still waiting?"


    Assistant Liu nodded and answered honestly, "It seems that Mrs. Abby isn''t going to leave the company if she doesn''t see you today."


    Owing to what happened last time, the relationship between Hearst and the Xu family became more stiff. And J.Y Group got two business deals which were supposed to belong to the JA Group. These two business directly caused the profit of the JA Group reduced in this quarter.


    Next month JA Group was going to hold a shareholder''s meeting. If the profit of the company was reduced so much, those shareholders would not easily let off Jacob. And that''s why the Xu family sent Abby to persuade him.


    "Let her in," Hearst replied calmly.


    Assistant Liu left with respect. After a while, Abby came to his office. Hearst sat on the sofa in silence, with his legs crossed. She couldn''t tell from his expression when he was sitting there.


    Abby sat down opposite him and looked at the decoration of the office. She praised, "This office is really well decorated, elegant and stunning. You have a good taste in choosing. No wonder you are the boss of t


    meone to investigate Hearst? But dad have no reason to investigate him," Heidy asked, puzzled.


    Standing there, assistant Chen added, "We have contacted the staff who worked there before. He is certain that the previous chairman met with Mr. Hearst that day. He said that Mr. Hearst had a quarrel with the former chairman when he went to deliver the tea. The atmosphere was not good at that time."


    Heidy was overwhelmed by these messages. Staring at the fixed picture in the monitor, she was in a daze. She didn''t know why Hearst met with her father, but she felt that it was not that simple. Speaking of which, Hearst was apparently in a rage when he left.


    "Boss, shall we continue the investigation?" he asked.


    After she came to her senses, she raised her head and said in a low voice, "Keep investigating. Go and ask someone to find out the accurate information. What did Hearst do after the meeting."


    "That''s not easy," said assistant Chen with an awkward look.


    She bit her lips and said in a heavy tone, "I want to know if he had anything to do with the financial crisis. Even if it''s very difficult, I''ll still investigate."


    Getting her point, he bowed and replied, "Yes, boss. I''ll have someone look into it." As soon as he finished speaking, he went straight to deal with it.


    Rubbing her temples with a headache, Heidy frowned. Thinking of this, she felt uneasy for no reason. Subconsciously, she didn''t want Hearst to get involved into this matter. But now, the evidence in front of her made her have to suspect him.


    "I hope that you have only met each other and that you two have no other secrets," Heidy whispered, as if she was praying.


    Her father was the most important family in Heidy''s mind, so she had to find out the truth. As for Hearst, he was not only her important partner, but also her husband and the father of her child.


    So she didn''t want Hearst had anything to do with her father. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 109 I Am Not Only Your Wife, But Also Your Competitor

    When Heidy arrived at home at the end of the day, she entered the living room. She caught sight of Gavin who was sitting on the sofa. He was holding his toy bear in his arms, with a heavy heart.


    Curious, she walked to him and put her hand on his shoulder. "What''s wrong, Gavin? Are you not happy?"


    Raising his head, he said sadly, "Dad said that I have to go to the kindergarten. I have to go back. I will leave in the afternoon." It took him a long time to see Heidy. He didn''t want to leave too soon.


    Taking a glance at his face, Heidy looked at him as if she understood his concerns. She held his hand and comforted him in a sincere tone, "Gavin, we cannot always be half way in doing something. You can go back now and come back after finishing the study of this semester. I''ll help you transfer to another school. You can stay here after you finished the study, okay?"


    Fixing his eyes on the woman, he asked excitedly, "Really? Will I be allowed to go to kindergarten here in the future?"


    Caressing him on the cheek, she answered dotingly, "Of course, dad and I are waiting for you here."


    Looking at her, Gavin lowered his head, without saying a word. After a long silence, he raised his head and inquired excitedly, "When I come back, will you still be here?"


    Hearing what he said, Heidy could tell from his eyes that he desired to have a mother. Thinking of his uneasiness due to the lack of maternal love when he was little, Heidy felt guilty.


    Caressing his head, she nodded, "Yes, I will wait for you here."


    Gavin heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his head and said smilingly, "All right. I''ll go to the kindergarten. I will be angry if you are not here when I come back."


    Looking at the face that looked like Hearst''s, she said softly, "Okay." After these days of getting along, the relationship between Heidy and Gavin had turned much better.


    In the afternoon, at the airport. The nanny waited in line with the luggage, and the bodyguards followed Gavin to make sure his safety. Hearst intended to take him to the airport. However, but Gavin refused. Because he was afraid that he would be reluctant to let him go.


    On his shoulders was an adorable teddy bear school bag. Looking at the two people, who were standing in front of him, Gavin felt like being absorbed in thought.


    "Be good when you return to the kindergarten. I will take you back if you behave well," said Hearst in a low voice.


    Blinking his eyes, Gavin asked, "Daddy, will you stay here instead of going back?"


    Caressing his head, Hearst turned to Heidy and said with a smile, "It''s up to your mother."


    Gavin nodded. He then lowered his head and walked towards Heidy. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "Emm... Hug..."


    Seeing his adorable face, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds. Then, she squatted down and held him in her arms, with he


    ?" Heidy replied casually.


    Looking somewhere else, Hearst replied flatly, "We''ve met in business. We don''t know each other very well."


    She looked at him in surprise and asked in confusion, "You don''t know him well? Haven''t you met each other privately?"


    Speaking of which, Hearst recalled the only meeting he had with her father. He furrowed his eyebrows, but soon regained his composure. Heidy observed him secretly and was aware of the change. Seeing this, Heidy''s heart thumped.


    Coming back to his senses, he replied in a calm voice, "Yes, I had never met him in private. Jacob is my enemy in business, and the competitor of my enemy can be my friend. It is better to know more about them."


    Thinking of the surveillance video, Heidy was a little upset. Subconsciously, she still hoped that Hearst could tell her frankly. The more he hid the truth from her, the more suspicious it was. Heidy didn''t know why he concealed the fact.


    "What are you thinking about?" He gripped her waist even tighter and asked in a low voice.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy shook her head and said smilingly, "I''m fine. I''m just a little sleepy. I''m going to bed now, and you should rest early too. Don''t work too late."


    With a nod, Hearst leaned forward and kissed her lips. He said affectionately, "Have a good rest. I will go back to keep you company when I finish my work."


    "Okay." Then she stood up and walked out of the study with a smile.


    Seeing her leave, Hearst looked grave. He indistinctly felt that Heidy had known something. But he remembered clearly that he had deleted all the surveillance video and evidence of the meeting. Thinking of this, Hearst believed that he should have been more focused on his work.


    Standing outside the study, Heidy leaned on the door with a serious look. Her heart raced uncontrollably as she was thinking about the secret that Hearst hid from her.

 Chapter 110 You Are Not A Virgin

    Ever since Jessica was cheated on, she became angry for a short time and then recovered from the pain. When her parents heard about it, they were very angry and thought that Bill was a shameless man. So they set up several men for Jessica. Unable to change their mind, Jessica had to say yes. She felt a little depressed about her first blind date, so she asked Heidy to accompany her.


    At an upscale French restaurant, Jessica and Heidy were waiting. Turning her head to one side, Heidy couldn''t help saying, "Is it a good idea that I accompany you on a blind date?"


    After hearing her, Jessica put her arms around her shoulders and smiled, "Yes. You are so beautiful. If he likes you, I can naturally refuse him. And it will not hurt my parents feelings and that I can have more time to relax."


    Hearing her answer, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched. She smiled in embarrassment. She once again sighed that how peculiar her mind was. After a few minutes, a man in a black suit and glasses who looked refined showed up.


    The man came in front of them and asked with a smile, "Excuse me, are you Miss Jessica? I''m here for a blind date. My name is Andrew."


    When Jessica saw that he was so polite, she smiled and said, "Please have a seat, Mr. Andrew. My name is Jessica. My mom told me that you are a senior teacher. You are awesome to be a senior teacher at such a young age."


    The gentleman smiled and said, "Yes, I''ve been engaged in the education industry for five years, and I''m very happy to have such achievements. Miss Jessica, you''re so beautiful."


    With one hand supporting her head, Jessica teased, "Which one do you think is more beautiful, my friend or me?"


    The gentleman turned to Heidy and answered honestly, "Well, your friend is pretty. But you are my date today. So to me, Miss Jessica is more beautiful."


    This answer satisfied Jessica. She began to order and chat with him casually. While chatting, Jessica felt that this man was gentle, polite and knowledgeable. Jessica thought it would be nice if she could meet a nice man. So she started a conversation with him enthusiastically.


    Keeping her head down, Heidy listened to their conversation with a smile on her face. Feeling that the atmosphere between them was getting better and better, Heidy thought that today''s blind date might be a success. Suddenly, Andrew asked, "Miss Jessica, may I ask you a question?"


    Jessica shook her hand and replied with a smile, "Of course. Go ahead."


    Andrew supported his glasses with his hands and asked, "Miss Jessica, are you a virgin?"


    "What?" Choked by what he said, Heidy looked at him in astonishment. Jessica was shocked too. She looked at the cultivated man with an astounded look on her face. Her mouth was open widely.


    Seeing their reaction, Andrew explained with a smile, "Well, it''s my thing. I hope my dat


    ily. How about this, Mrs. Abby?"


    Abby scowled at her and furiously raised her hand, trying to give her a lesson. At the sight of this, Heidy gripped her wrist. "Heidy, don''t think I can''t handle you," said Abby angrily.


    Reminded kindly, Heidy continued, "Mrs. Abby, take it easy. I''m Hearst''s wife. I''m pregnant with his child. If something happens to me, you and your family will die with me. By the way, I''m the master of the Hua family. If you dare to lay a finger on me, I''m sure you will regret it."


    As she spoke, Heidy threw Abby''s wrist away and she stumbled backward. Jack held her arm and glared at Heidy angrily, "Heidy, how could you treat my mother like this?"


    Heidy clapped her hands and looked at him casually. Then, she said slowly, "Humph. She is your mother, not mine. Jack, don''t forget that I have something on you. If I am in a bad mood one day, I can make that public."


    Jack stared at her with his eyes wide opened angrily. He almost forgot it without her reminding. Satisfied to see his nervous expression, Heidy turned around with a smile and left with Jessica.


    In front of the Ferrari sports car, Heidy was particularly happy. "I feel much better when I think of the way they looked at you. They look like they want to kill you but can do nothing to you," said Jessica directly.


    Leaning against the car, Heidy said coldly, "I don''t want to hurt them. They started the fight first. I have turned against the Xu family. As long as I find the conclusive evidence, I will personally send Jacob to prison, keeping him in that cage forever."


    Jessica patted her on the shoulder and encouraged, "I believe you can avenge uncle."


    "Now I only hope that he will not be involved in that matter," Heidy looked away and said calmly.


    Looking at her doubtfully, Jessica asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    After a moment''s silence, Heidy answered word by word, "Hearst."

 Chapter 111 The Murder Of Heidys Father

    But she was afraid that what she was worried would come true. By instinct, Heidy hoped that Hearst hadn''t been involved in this matter. However, the fact seemed to slap her in the face, which brought her back to her senses.


    Since they moved to live together, Heidy came back to Hua family''s villa almost every week. Though taking a stroll in the yard, she still felt happy. For her, this was her home. Even if they got married and left, she could go back at any time.


    Sitting on the bench in the yard, Heidy looked up at the tree in front of her. She still remembered that she liked to play under the tree when she was a little girl. The tree at that time was very small, but now after more than ten years, the trees was big and leafy. And her father, who played with her, had also passed away.


    Now, thinking of that she was alone, Heidy didn''t feel as sad as she did in the beginning. Now, she had accepted the fact that her father had died. She knew that she must move on her life. After all, she had been married and had a new family.


    The Butler came forward, stooped down and said with a smile, "My lady, I have something to tell you. Mrs. Mary wanted to come back and live with us the other day, and I don''t know..."


    Thinking of Mary, Heidy calmly replied, "Directly rejected. There is not her home anymore. Since she chose to not to be a member of the Hua family, she must take the consequences."


    She had heard of what had happened to Mary. In fact, she didn''t mean to be totally ruthless and cold-blooded after driving Mary out of Hua family. She had asked the finance department to give her one million dollars as alimony. Unfortunately, after that, she soon spent out the money with her new lover.


    The Butler knew what she meant. He nodded and said, "Okay. Next time if Mrs. Mary still wants to come back, I''ll ask my men to drive her away."


    Heidy nodded but said nothing. Assistant Chen came in from the outside and stood in front of Heidy. At the sight of him, she asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Boss, there''s any progress in the investigation," he said softly.


    She then glanced at the butler. The latter knew what she meant and retreated slowly. After the Butler left, assistant Chen handed the paper bag to her.


    She opened the bag. Her face went pale when she saw what was inside. She tightened her grip on the documents. Staring at the words on it, Heidy asked in a low voice, "Are you sure of the content?"


    The assistant nodded and said, "Yes, I''ve verified it for several times. The financial crisis our company had in the past was really related to the J.Y Group. But we couldn''t find out what Mr. Hearst did after he left."


    Heidy looked into the document with cold eyes. It clearly stated the situation at that time. At that time, when the Hua Group had a good development, it suddenly was attacked by some p


    had experienced last time, our company wouldn''t have been put in a passive position when we were facing with Jacob. Otherwise, my father would not have an accident!"


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst said in a low voice, "I know. That''s why I try to hide it from you. For you, I am sorry."


    "Do you think an apology is enough? You''re also the one who indirectly killed my father. I won''t forgive you!" Letting go of him, she stepped back angrily.


    She didn''t expect that her husband was the one who indirectly killed her father. If it were not for the crisis, they could have solved the problems in time.


    Then, Hearst moved one step forward and said, "Even if we have to do it again, I will make the same decision. "I have protected Gavin well. If they didn''t investigate him on purpose, there is no way they would know Gavin''s existence. Gavin is my bottom line. I won''t allow anyone to hurt him."


    With tears swirling in her eyes, she choked with sobs and her long nails pierced into her flesh. "Hearst, I won''t let it go so easily. You can''t deny your responsibility for my father''s death," Heidy stared at him angrily and said word by word.


    "Heidy." There was a grave look on his face.


    "Don''t call me like that. You don''t deserve it." Heidy then turned around and left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Hearst stood there quietly, but he frowned deeply.


    After returning to the office, Noah turned his head and asked, "Did she know that? Aren''t you going to catch up with her and clear yourself?"


    With one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst replied indifferently, "No, she''s so agitated that she can''t hear a word. Besides, that''s true."


    Noah nodded and shrugged without saying anything. Suddenly, he felt pity for Hearst. And he knew that Hearst had to suffer a bumpy time. There were too many conflicts between Hearst and Heidy, and they were doomed to have a very hard time.

 Chapter 112 I Decide To Change My Mind And Not To Love You Anymore

    In the cemetery, Heidy knelt down powerlessly, looking at her father''s tombstone, with infinite guilt in her heart. After she left the J.Y Group, she directly drove to the cemetery.


    She had been chasing for the truth of her father''s death all the time, but she didn''t expect that the result was this. From the time she took over the Hua Group, she knew that the crisis had caused a great impact on the company.


    And before the Hua Group could recover from the shock, there was a project accident. Under the dual influence, her father was in a deep sorrow. As a result, it was difficult for him to solve the problem, so he had to find a solution everywhere. At the time of the accident, her father a client in the hotel to talk about business. Unexpectedly, he fell from a high place.


    With these thoughts out of her mind, she raised her hand and gently stroked the photo on the tombstone. She lowered her eyes and said bitterly, "Dad, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect him to do such terrible thing to you. Dad, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry..."


    She felt bad to see her father in those photos. He always wore a warm smile on his face. With her nose twitched, Heidy said in a choked voice, "I''ve always been grateful to him. If he hadn''t helped me, the Hua Group would have fallen into someone else''s hands long ago. But even so, I can''t persuade myself to forgive him."


    Heidy was very clear that Hearst helped her a lot in managing the Hua Group. However, even though she understood that, she could not persuade herself to forgive him. Because Hearst tried to hurt the Hua Group in the past.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. Her nose was sore, and tears were dropping uncontrollably. Slowly leaning on the tombstone, she asked in a soft voice, "Dad, what should I do? I don''t think you want me to continue to stay with him, right? Otherwise, I would live with my enemy..."


    Maybe God also felt the pain of Heidy. It was raining all of a sudden even though the sky was clear and sunny a minute before. Looking up at the sky, she closed her eyes and had no intention of escaping.


    Just as she was ready to rain, the rain suddenly stopped. Confused, she opened her eyes and saw nothing but Hearst holding an umbrella in front of her.


    At the sight of him, she pushed him away and shouted, "What are you doing here? My father doesn''t want to see you!"


    Stepping back a few steps, Hearst frowned. Then he turned to look at Her and said in a low voice, "Don''t get wet in the rain." As he spoke, he came over to her again, holding the umbrella.


    Watching his action, tears poured down from her eyes. Raising her head to look at him, she choked with sobs, "Hearst, you are the murderer of my father. Leave here, I don''t want to see you."


    Hearing her words, Hearst looked at her and said in a hoarse voice, "I understand that you hate me now. Maybe you think I was wrong,


    sat face to face and neither of them broke the silence. After a long time, Heidy spoke first, "I will give birth to the baby. This is an agreement between us, and I will keep my word. And our marriage is an additional condition in our agreement."


    Seeing the coldness on her face, he frowned and asked, "So?"


    "We still loved each other yesterday. But now, I decided that I don''t love you anymore," Heidy said coldly, "We''ll divorce after the baby was born. This is my request for delivering the baby."


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst said in a low voice, "I refuse."


    "Why should you refuse it? If you really want me to give birth to the baby smoothly, you''d better promise me. As long as I think of how you treated my father, I can''t calmly sit with you. If pregnant women get angry, it is easy to miscarry. Do you want me to miscarry?" Heidy asked angrily.


    Hearing that, Hearst said seriously, "I''m always hard on my enemies, and this is the way I deal with things, you should know."


    "So, can you naturally take revenge on my father?" Heidy asked without thinking.


    Looking into her eyes, he said earnestly, "At that time, your father was just a man who wanted to hurt my son. Heidy, I didn''t love you at that time. He meant nothing to me."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy was speechless. Turning her head away, Heidy said stubbornly, "I don''t care. Even if you trapped me with marriage, I won''t forgive you. I can''t continue to love you. If the baby is hurt because of my emotion, you will have to bear all the responsibilities."


    Saying that, she turned around and walked forward, poker-faced.


    Hearing her words, Hearst felt a headache and he rubbed his temples. The moment he fell in love with Heidy, he knew that they would have a fight over this thing. But Hearst was never a coward who would back down when encountering difficulties. "You can never run away from me, Heidy!" said Hearst in a firm tone.

 Chapter 113 Falling In Love With You

    After the meeting in the J.Y Group ended, Hearst, who sat there expressionlessly, closed the documents in his hands. Sitting on the sofa sideways, Noah looked at him and asked with a smile, "Are you still in a cold war with Heidy?"


    Hearing his question, Hearst frowned and replied in a low voice, "Yes, she still can''t let go of the past."


    "You are right. But anyone in her shoes would have done the same thing. You should look at the problem from different angles," Noah said casually.


    Hearst tapped his finger on the table and said in a low voice, "In the past few months, we''ve been investigating, but we still haven''t found out who that person was."


    Although he didn''t say it, Noah knew what he meant. Noah put his fingers on the table and asked curiously, "I''m also curious about who is so capable to such thing. It was not easy to find out your identity. Also, it''s difficult to get detail information about Gavin. I have an intuition that they are tough to deal with."


    "Well, I have to look into it," said Hearst coldly.


    Noah nodded in agreement, "Over the years, you have made many rivals in the business field, and you might be revenged at that time. I don''t think the person who has done the investigation on you is not in the A city. Few people in A city have the guts to do that. "


    Crossing his arms over his chest, Hearst started to fall into deep thoughts. After a moment of silence, he squinted his eyes and said, "There are too many enemies. Take your time. Don''t rush things."


    Noah looked at him and asked curiously, "What about you and Heidy? In fact, you have many conflicts with each other. You''d better take this opportunity to give up. After she give birth to the baby, you will get her blood from the umbilical cord to save Gavin. Then you will be able to leave her."


    After casting him a glare, Hearst replied in a cold voice, "No way. I never give up on her."


    Seeing his expression, Noah shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding. I know how hard it is for you to give up halfway. Let me remind you. Heidy is not a simple woman. When she knows in the future that the real death of her father is related to your family, it will not be easy for her to be a daughter-in-law in the Tan family by then."


    Speaking of this, Hearst looked solemn. After a short silence, he said in a hoarse voice, "I am different from the Tan family."


    "No matter how bad your relationship with your family is, you still a member of it," said Noah seriously.


    Something was meant to happen and couldn''t be changed. If he had a choice, Hearst really hoped that he could start over. "I won''t let them stand in my way," said Hearst in a determined tone.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind to do that, Noah didn''t try to dissuade him anymore. Noah patted on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Then I wish you have a happy life with her. Come on! I''ll be on your side."


    After kicking him, Hearst teased


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    scarriage easily," the doctor advised.


    Hearst recited the notes carefully and thanked the doctor. After the doctor left, Hearst looked at the pale-faced Heidy and scolded, "Even if you had a fight with me, you shouldn''t have been mad at your kid. You should know that the baby is of great importance to Gavin. Didn''t you hear me? From now on, you have to have a good rest. I will let the servant send the food to the company."


    Hearing what he said, the guilt surged in the heart of Heidy. She didn''t expect that it would cause early miscarriage and bleeding. However, she still put on a mask of coldness and said, "I will take care of myself. You really care about Gavin."


    He didn''t deny. Instead, he answered in a calm voice, "Of course I care about my son. In the next few days, you must stay at home and take care of yourself. You can go to work after you stop bleeding."


    Seeing his tough attitude, Heidy frowned and said, "Hearst. You can''t interfere in my work."


    "I''m protecting my child. Do you want anything bad happen to the child?" said Hearst angrily.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy turned her head away and said nothing. The baby was too small to be noticed. But the baby was alive in her belly. And Gavin need her blood, so she wouldn''t dare to make any mistake. Thinking of this, Heidy said reluctantly, "Okay, I see."


    Satisfied with her answer, Hearst came over to her. Looking at her pale face, he felt a pang of heartache. He raised his hand and was about to touch her face, but she calmly turned her head and avoided it.


    Seeing this, Hearst didn''t take his hand back. He placed his hand on her face and said seriously, "Heidy, you must take good care of yourself. I wish you and the baby will be safe and happy."


    Hearing his words, Heidy said coldly, "I won''t be happy with you. I don''t think we are meant to be together."


    "As long as we love each other, I believe we can overcome the difficulties," said Hearst in a firm tone.

 Chapter 114 Mix Feelings

    In Heart''s villa, Heidy lay in bed obediently. Since she came back from the hospital, she had a good rest at home. She wouldn''t take any risk. It was not only her obligation to give birth to the baby, but also her inner thoughts.


    Lying on her side and looking at the empty seat next to her, she lowered her eyes slowly. She still thought about that thing and couldn''t forgive Hearst. On the other hand, Hearst didn''t sleep in separate rooms, but he was also afraid that Heidy would be angry when she saw him and would hurt the fetus. Therefore, Hearst didn''t go back to her bedroom until late at night every night.


    She put her hands on the pillow where Hearst was sleeping, and her eyelashes trembled. In fact, after getting along with him for these days, she had been accustomed to his scent and temperature. Without him around, she couldn''t sleep well.


    However, as long as she thought of that accident, Heidy kept reminding herself that she should never forgive him. Otherwise, she would consider yourself to be an unfilial daughter. Thinking of this, she felt both complicated and painful.


    "Don''t think too much. Go to sleep." Patting her face, she reminded herself repeatedly. Then she closed her eyes and tried to force herself to fall asleep.


    In the early morning, Heidy suddenly woke up from her dream. She felt a little hungry. She turned on the light and went downstairs. When she just reached the gate, she bumped into Hearst. "What''s wrong? Are you sick?" Hearst asked with concern.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Heidy answered honestly, "Yes, I am hungry. I want to find something to eat."


    "The servant is asleep at this time. What would you like to eat? I''ll cook for you," said Hearst in a calm tone.


    She looked at him in surprise and said, "You will do it?"


    Seeing that she obviously didn''t believe him, he said with a light smile, "Of course, wait here, I''ll make noodles for you." Then, he turned around and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    She stood still and watched him leaving. It took her a while to come to her senses. She was so hungry that she didn''t want to wait in her room, so she went downstairs with him.


    Outside the kitchen, she saw the slender figure standing there, cooking noodles deftly. She always thought that as rich and powerful as Hearst, he couldn''t cook. Actually, Jack couldn''t cook. At the thought of this, her eyes shone brightly.


    After a while, a burst of fragrance floated out of the kitchen. Then, Hearst came out of the kitchen with a large bowl of noodles in his hands. Then he turned around and looked at Heidy who was standing there in a daze. He walked up to her and held her hand. They came to the dining room and Hearst seated her in the chair.


    "Have a taste," said Hearst in a low voice.


    She was hungry, but she felt even more hungry with the good smell of food. Without saying anything, she picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    Then Hearst sat opposite to her. Seeing that she was enjoying her food, Hearst asked with a smile, "Not bad,


    threatens your own child?"


    Heidy frowned and said, "My father had never harmed Gavin."


    "Please try to put yourself in Hearst''s shoes. Only few people knew who Hearst was and Gavin was still under his protection. Even his family only knew that he has a child named Gavin, but they had never seen him before. In such a case, someone was able to investigate Gavin''s information. What would you think if you were him?" Noah asked directly.


    Heidy didn''t say anything. If she were him, she would have doubted the man''s ulterior motives. "But we can''t jump to conclusion only by doubts," said Heidy seriously.


    After a pause, Noah continued, "At that time, your father proposed to see Gavin. As for Hearst, he didn''t want to get himself involved in this matter anymore. But apparently, your father didn''t think so. Otherwise, he would not ask to see him. On that day, the accident happened to Gavin. Don''t you think Hearst need not do anything to remind your father?"


    Hearing that, Heidy was speechless. These days, she had rationally thought that there was a reason why Hearst would do that. In the past, he didn''t love her, let alone caring about her father. Hearing that, Heidy could not help but reconsider the question.


    When she was in silence, Noah said in a low voice, "Since his mother died, Gavin has been the most intimate person to him in the world. He wants to protect Gavin. He wants him to grow up. Hearst thought that your father was intended to hurt Gavin and so he just tried to protect him. So he gave the Hua Group a little punishment at that time."


    Heidy frowned, saying nothing. Noah stood up and said calmly, "Bystanders see most clearly. You''re all right, but you can''t only care about yourself in this case..."


    At the same time, Noah''s cell phone vibrated. He took out the phone and pressed the answer button. "Hello. What? Something happened to Hearst?"


    Hearing this, she took a deep breath with her eyes wide opened. Seeing him hang up the phone, Heidy asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with him?"

 Chapter 115 I Dont Want To Die Because You Are Still Alive

    On the plane, Heidy stared out of the window with a serious expression. Thinking of what Noah said just now, Heidy''s heart beat wildly. Noah received the news that Hearst was attacked in Europe this morning. He seemed to be injured. She called Hearst, but his phone was switched off.


    As soon as she heard the news, her heart almost collapsed. Without thinking, she booked the earliest flight to Europe. Afraid that it might be unsafe for her alone, Noah asked his secretary to accompany her.


    With her hands clasped tightly and mouth trembled, she prayed in her heart, "Must be safe."


    As soon as the plane landed and she walked out of the airport, a gust of cold wind blew in. The weather in Europe was quite different from that in China. It was cold in winter now. She took out a thick down jacket from her suitcase and put it on. Carrying her luggage, the two walked out quickly.


    "Ms. Heidy, shall we go to a hotel first or somewhere else?" the secretary asked.


    Staring ahead, Heidy said decisively, "Go straight to the J.Y Group. Right now." She didn''t know the specific situation, so she could only go to the J.Y Group. In this way, she could have a better understanding of what on earth happened to Hearst. Biting her lips, she felt that she hadn''t been so nervous for a long time.


    The car arrived at the J.Y Group. In the building of J.Y Group, Heidy directly opened the door and walked forward under the guidance of her secretary. Looking at the majestic building in front of her, it was far bigger than that of the A city. In the company building of the J.Y Group. One could tell that In A city, J.Y Group didn''t occupy a large proportion.


    Without thinking about anything else, she directly walked towards the building. Before they could enter the room, the foreign security guard stopped them. "Excuse me, do you want to have an appointment? "


    "Sorry, we have something to do with your president," Heidy replied in fluent English.


    He shook his head and said firmly, "Sorry, you can''t enter without reservation."


    Seeing that she was going to be stopped, Heidy frowned. Just as she was thinking about what to do, Assistant Liu''s voice came, "Miss Heidy, what brings you here?"


    Looking at the direction where the sound came from, she saw assistant Liu was looking at her in surprise. At the sight of hope, Heidy walked forward and asked, "How is he? I heard he was injured."


    Hearing this, assistant Liu smiled and said, "Mr. Hearst is fine. There was indeed an accident today, but it wasn''t Mr. Hearst who was injured. Miss Heidy, the president is upstairs. You follow me."


    Hearing that he was fine, Heidy heaved a sigh of relieve. Looking at assistant Liu, Heidy smiled and said, "Since he''s fine, I''ll go first."


    Hearing that she was leaving, assistant Liu hastily said, "Since Miss Heidy has come all the way here, it means that you still cares about our president. Since you are here, you should take a look at him. Mr. Hearst hasn''t slept for two days. He must be very happy to se


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    k, Hearst was about to turn around, but he suddenly caught a glimpse of something. Without thinking too much, he suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her arm, turned aside and protected her. Then, he heard a gunshot. He frowned and snorted.


    Assistant Liu was the first to react and immediately shouted, "The president is shot. Call an ambulance quickly!" Then, the bodyguards rushed to the direction of the gunmen. The rest of them called an ambulance.


    Heidy slowly raised her hand, and felt something sticky on her palm. Looking at her palm covered with blood, she gasped.


    Seeing her pale face, Hearst raised his hand and softly touched her face as usual, hoarse and strenuous, saying, "I''m fine."


    As her eyelashes quivered, she looked up at him and asked, "Why? You don''t have to save me." If he had not pulled her to stand in front of her, she should be the one who had been shot. Thinking of this, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    As blood kept oozing from his back, he felt a sharp pain, but he tried hard to endure it because he didn''t want to make Heidy worried. "You are my wife." There was a slight smile on Hearst''s lips.


    Hearing his reasons, Heidy wept sadly. Feeling that he was leaning against her and hugging her in such a weak manner, she choked with sobs, "Hearst, you can''t be in danger. Otherwise, I will never forgive you."


    Hearing her crying and looking at her tears, he raised his hand and gently wiped the tears off her face with his finger pulp. His eyelids were heavy, as if he could not open them. "Well, then now, can you forgive me?"


    Heidy wiped her tears reluctantly and said, "It''s not that easy..."


    With a pale smile, Hearst slowly raised his hand and wanted to say something, but eventually he closed his eyes and slowly moved his arm down, completely losing consciousness.


    Eyes wide open in shock, Heidy''s mind went blank in an instant. Excited, she hugged him and said, "Hearst. Don''t frighten me. Don''t scare me. How can I forgive you before you wake up..."

 Chapter 116 Pay Back With The Rest Of My Life And Love You Well

    Outside the emergency room of the hospital, Heidy waited anxiously. She fixed her eyes on the red light, feeling her heart pounding. With her head down, she saw that her palm was still stained with blood, which caused her uneasy.


    Assistant Liu came to her, comforted her, "Miss Heidy, don''t worry too much. The president is very lucky. He will be fine."


    Covering her face with both hands, she said in a soft voice, "It''s all my fault. He wouldn''t have been shot if he hadn''t been trying to save me."


    Hearing her words, assistant Liu thought for a while and said, "I think Mr. Hearst would rather get himself hurt than hurt you. In the heart of the president, Miss Heidy is very important."


    She looked up at him in surprise with her red eyes, as if she was questioning him. Assistant Liu didn''t answer, but stood up with a smile, leaving her some space to think.


    At the thought of the scene just now, Heidy''s heart was still fluttering with fear. Now all she wanted was that Hearst could live well. For her, this was more important than anything else.


    As time went by, there were many people coming and going in the emergency room. After a long time, the light finally went out. Immediately, the doctor came to her with a smile, "The patient is out of danger now." The doctor left after he finished his words.


    Hearing the news that Hearst was out of danger, Heidy''s legs became weak. Assistant Liu reacted quickly to hold her. "Thank you so much," whispered Catherine as she walked towards the ward.


    Now, Hearst was out of danger, but he still didn''t wake up. Luckily, the bullet was two centimeters away from his heart. But Hearst was still in coma because he lost too much blood.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Heidy held his cold hand and bowed her head slowly. "Mrs. Heidy, I''ve arranged the vice general manager to come here as you ordered, to handle with the rest," Assistant Liu said respectfully.


    With merely a nod, Heidy added, "We''d better not spread the rumor that Hearst got shot. Otherwise, it would affect the work efficiency of the company."


    Understanding what she meant, assistant Liu immediately said, "Okay, I''ll take care of it." Then, assistant Liu turned around and left.


    Looking at his pale face, she sighed softly. Time went by slowly. After a long time, finally, Hearst moved his hand. At the sight of this, she leaned forward and asked, "How are you feeling?"


    On seeing her, Hearst slowly opened his eyes. With a slight smile on his cold face, he said, "Heidy."


    Hearing his voice in a obviously weak tone, Heidy immediately walked forward and carefully held him, "Don''t move. Take a pillow under you." She put the pillow under his back. Since Hearst was shot at his back, he had to lie on his side.


    Hearst looked at her with a smile. Glancing at him, Heidy frowned and said, "How could you still laugh?"


    "I saw you were fine," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    His words made him feel s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nding in front of him, Noah smiled and said, "Congratulations! You two have a deep feeling for each other. I thought it would take at least a month for you to reconcile."


    "Heidy is smart. Although she is stubborn, she can figure it out," said Hearst.


    Nodding approvingly, Noah said admiringly, "Your wife is really smart. She is beautiful, sexy and smart. She is worthy of being your wife. If I met her first, maybe I would fall in love with her as well."


    Hearing this, Hearst replied coldly, "You don''t have a chance."


    Noah smiled and suddenly remembered something. He immediately became serious, "The shooter has been caught. He is the boss of a company you bought before. He heard that you''ve come back, so he have bribed the killer organization to kill you. However, when Heidy appeared, the man changed his mind and shot her. How are you going to deal with this matter?"


    When they were talking, Hearst narrowed his eyes. His face turned cold and said in a low voice, "Get rid of the killers and his boss. I don''t want them to see the sun rise tomorrow." Hearst was a cold and ruthless man. He would never show mercy to any enemy. What''s more, they dared to kill Heidy.


    Knowing what he meant, Noah nodded and said, "I have expected that you would do this. I''ve sent people to do it. But you have to be careful. You have many enemies and your identity has been exposed. You should be more careful when going out."


    With a nod, Hearst replied indifferently, "It''s not that easy to kill me."


    "Of course." Noah said.


    On hearing this, Hearst wanted to give him a punch, but his wound was accidentally opened. Hearst looked at the door and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t care about my life before. But when I got injured this time, I was afraid that I would die. I''m afraid that if I die, she will belong to someone else."


    "Well, you really love her," Noah said in an affirmative tone.


    Looking ahead, Hearst replied calmly, "I don''t deny it."

 Chapter 117 A Strong Woman

    After staying in the hospital for a few days, there was nothing serious wrong with Hearst, and he would be discharged from the hospital. He had a lot of things to deal with, so he couldn''t stay in the hospital all the time. As he rested for a few days, his wound didn''t hurt that much anymore. It would take some time to heal.


    In A city, Heidy walked slowly on the stone step with a bunch of flowers in her hands. Right next to her, Hearst walked with the chrysanthemum in his hand as well. Today, they came together to memory Heidy''s father.


    She once again came to the tombstone and looked at the benevolent face on it. She knelt on both knees and placed the bouquet of flowers in front of it. "Dad, I come to see you again," said Heidy softly.


    Seeing that, Hearst bent over and also put the flowers in front of the tombstone. He said in a low voice, "Father-in-law."


    Hearing the way he addressed her father, Heidy looked at him with a smile. Looking at the tombstone, she said apologetically, "Dad, I''m sorry. I still want to forgive him. He should not be blamed for what he had done. I''m not feeling good after the separation of a few days ago. You love me so much that you will respect my decisions, right?"


    Hearst held her hands tightly. ''I''ll take good care of you. That''s what I should do to, '' he thought to himself. No matter in the past or at present, he added in his heart. He definitely wouldn''t tell her these words, in case she would ask.


    Heidy felt a little depressed and he thought that it was still difficult for her to let it go. But she knew that if she insisted on this matter, they would eventually get hurt. This relationship had gone through a lot of difficulties. She didn''t want to give up easily.


    "Dad, Hearst would sacrifice himself to save me. He really loves me. Dad, I would like to continue to live with him. I hope you are okay with that," said Heidy slowly.


    Staring at her side face, Hearst didn''t say anything, just holding her hand tightly. Heidy turned to look at him, and they looked into each other''s eyes.


    After a long time, Heidy raised her hand and slowly stroked the photo on the tombstone, begging, "Father, I know. Let bygones be bygones. The Hua Group is the fruit of your painstaking efforts. I will protect it well and promise you that it will not be taken away by anyone. Dad, I hope you don''t care about the past."


    Seeing her expression, Hearst held her hand and said in a low voice with their fingers interlocked, "Father-in-law will not care about it, as long as we guard the Hua Group together, and protect you well."


    Slowly leaning her head on his shoulder, she hummed softly and her eyes were shining with a bright smile. She knew that. She felt happy with Hearst. She loved him so much. In that case, let it be. She thought it was a right decision.


    After chatting with her father for a while, she stood up and left with Hearst un


    ge of Heidy!" she threatened as she took those shopping bags away.


    After a hard kick, the bad young man moved his arms with anger in his face. "How dare you kick me? You''re courting death. Guys, go!"


    Jessica raised her chin and looked like a cock that had been lit up, "Okay, let me practice my fighting skills. Heidy, step back. I don''t want to hurt you." Before Jessica finished speaking, she rushed to those young men.


    With that, Heidy stepped a little back so that Jessica could fight without any worries. Actually, she was confident with Jessica''s fighting skills. When she was in college, she knocked ten senior students down at one time.


    After a while, several guys were badly injured and fell to the ground. At this time, a young man who had just escaped ran back with about ten hooligans behind him. Seeing this, Heidy frowned. "Is everything all right?"


    Thinking of this, she took out her phone. When she was about to call the police, a thug rob her phone and threw it hard on the ground. "Bitch, you want to call the police." As he spoke, the young man raised his hand and was about to teach her a lesson, but someone suddenly appeared and pressed his wrist. The next second, he was kicked away.


    "Mr. Noah?" Surprised, Heidy looked at him.


    Noah looked at her and said jokingly, "How did you two offend so many people?"


    Noticing that her friend was in a dangerous situation, Heidy said quickly, "Don''t say anything now. Go help her. I''m afraid she won''t be able to fight against them."


    "Okay," said Noah. He moved his joints and quickly came to Jessica''s side, joking, "Hey, why are you so tired today?"


    Jessica stared at him and said with disgust, "Boy, don''t be a drag on me." Before she finished speaking, she grabbed one man''s wrist and gave him a suplex. The man fell on the ground and groaned.


    At the sight of it, Noah''s eyes lit up and said, "Wow, you''re awesome. You''re the fighter among women."

 Chapter 118 A Business Marriage

    Standing not far away, Heidy watched Jessica and Noah fight with the bad young men so dexterously. Since she hadn''t learned any martial arts and she was pregnant, Heidy certainly wouldn''t step forward foolishly.


    Ten minutes later, Jessica stepped on the chest of the bad young man in the front, and said arrogantly, "Fuck off! Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    The young man had been beaten black and blue. He looked at Jessica with fear and said nervously, "Yes, let''s get out of here..."


    Hearing this, Jessica let go of him and kicked him with great force. "Remember to make a detour when you see me, or..."


    Before she could finish her threatening, the young man had already run away. Immediately, the other gangsters ran away with fear. Seeing this, Jessica clapped her hands and said with satisfaction, "It feels great to do some exercise."


    Standing beside her, Heidy smiled, "Jessica, you still got it."


    "You are good," Noah joked.


    Looking at him, Jessica slapped on his arm and said with a bright smile, "Wow, you are so good at fighting. It seems that not all the gigolos are weak."


    After being hit by her, Noah covered her arm in pain. "Hey! Can''t you be more gentle? I was punched here by someone just now. Yes, I''m handsome. I''m not a toy boy."


    She grabbed his hand and saw a large bruise on his elbow. Seeing this, Jessica said, "You are so fragile. You were hurt by a fist. Since you just helped us, I will manage to get you some medicine."


    "You two wait here. I''m going to buy the medicine for bruises." Then Heidy turned around and went to the pharmacy.


    Jessica turned around, bent down and picked up those shopping bags. Then she walked to a bench and sat down. Looking at her figure, Noah asked curiously, "You are good at fighting. Did you exercise when you were a child?"


    After she moved her joints on her chair, she smilingly replied, "Of course, I have the black belt of Taekwondo. So don''t provoke me, or else don''t blame me if you become a cripple."


    Sitting leisurely beside her, Noah said to her jokingly, "Did beat up your boyfriend? And that was the reason why he broke up with you?"


    Before Noah finished his words, Jessica slapped him hard on his thigh. And he shouted reflexively. Jessica raised her chin slightly and said proudly, "Next time if you talk nonsense again, I will not only hit your thighs."


    Pointing at her, Noah said in pain, "What a strong hand! A good man doesn''t fight with you."


    "You can''t beat me," Jessica muttered.


    Heidy bought the bruise medicine. After that, Jessica took it and applied medicine on his wound. "Be gentle," said Noah, noticing her great strength.


    Jessica rolled her eyes at him and said in disgust, "You got so much trouble." Although she was complaining, Jessica did it as gently as she could.


    Standing there, Heidy listened to their conversation with a smi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    in confusion, "Who?"


    "My father." Speaking of which, he was a little unfamiliar with this name.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy acutely felt that he was a little resistant to the way he addressed his father. Thinking of this, she was filled with curiosity. She wanted to ask him, but she controlled herself. She could feel that Hearst didn''t want to talk about his father.


    Putting her hands around his neck, she said to him, "Though we are not commercial alliance, I have Hua Group. I think I deserve to be with you."


    Then, she put her legs on his thighs. Hearst touched her nose and said with a light smile, "Even if you don''t have the Hua Group, I will still have a crush on you and won''t care about who you are."


    "I''m so lucky. Marrying you is better than marrying someone else and will let the Hua Group develop better," Heidy teased.


    The influence on the Hua Group had begun to appear after their marriage. Now the Hua Group was the second largest company in A city, squeezing out the JA Group. And this should be a relief to Heidy''s father.


    With a smile on his face, Hearst looked at her and said, "Kiss me as a reward."


    Heidy raised her head and left a light kiss on his lips. Then she giggled, "I have a good deal. The only point now is to find the evidence and let Jacob imprison for his whole life. He was really an old fox. Only with the project accident happened at that time, he couldn''t get the punishment he deserved. I thought we could find some clues in my father''s accident, but I failed."


    Hearing her words, there was something flashed through Hearst''s eyes. He said in a low voice, "Maybe father-in-law''s death was just an accident. There is nothing worth investigating."


    "That''s impossible. My instinct tells me that father''s death is not an accident. I will find out the truth," said Heidy seriously and firmly.


    Hearst was silent, but he held her hand more tightly.

 Chapter 119 Meeting His Father For The First Time

    On the weekend, in the villa, Hearst looked at the man opposite expressionlessly. The man put his hands before him respectfully, looked at Hearst with a smile.


    "Mr. Hearst, your father hopes you can go back home in Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow." the Butler said politely.


    With an icy expression on his face, Hearst refused bluntly, "No."


    After listening to his words, the Butler still looked at him kindly and said slowly, "Mr. Hearst, you and your father are a family after all, how can you hold a grudge against each other. Besides, your father heard that you have been married and it is a good idea to have a family reunion. It''s a good chance to introduce Mrs. Heidy to your father. What do you think? "


    With an icy expression on his face, Hearst said coldly, "She doesn''t need to see him."


    The Butler seemed to have foreseen that. He said with a smile on his face, "But the bride hasn''t seen her father-in-law. I''m afraid that people would misunderstand and gossip. People who don''t know the truth might think that you don''t want Mrs. Heidy to meet your family."


    Hearing what he said, Hearst looked a little serious. He didn''t respond immediately. Indeed, he didn''t want Heidy to meet his father. After a short silence, Hearst said coldly, "I''ll think about it. You can go back first."


    As he insisted, the Butler bowed to him and turned around with a smile. The Butler nodded to Heidy politely who was standing beside the staircase and left the villa.


    Walking down the stairs, Heidy came over to him. Seeing his serious face, she sat down next to him and asked with a smile, "Is the man just now your father''s Butler?"


    Hearst nodded, and then he put her on his laps. Apparently, she was used to such intimate actions. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    "I''m not that sleepy these days. After all, it''s more than two months, and I''m pregnant, with less morning sickness," With a faint smile, Heidy explained. "Did your family ask you to go home in the Mid-Autumn Festival?"


    She just woke up and heard what they were talking about. She could tell from their conversation that the relationship between Hearst and his father was not so good.


    Hearst raised her hand, brushed back his bangs, and said to him calmly, "Yes, we haven''t had a family reunion since my mom passed away."


    With her hands around his neck, she leaned her body backwards slightly and said, "Because I''ve been living with my father all the time. Every time there were some festivals, we were together. No matter how busy my father was, he would always go back home to spend the festival with me. Although I don''t have a mother, my father''s love for me is enough."


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst knew that her father loved her so much. But the deeper their relationship was, the more worried he was. It was difficult to hide something for a little longer.


    "I''ll celebrate the Festival with you," said Hearst, touching her face gently.


    Thin


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    about."


    Following the direction of the voice, they saw a gorgeously dressed woman, with her legs crossed, sitting on a sofa and her eyes full of disdain at Heidy. Heidy remembered that she was Hearst''s third sister, Edith.


    Then, Hearst looked back at her, and said to him coldly, "She''s better than you. Did your husband abandoned you after you married him?"


    Edith suddenly stood up and glared at him angrily. "You!"


    Seeing the tension between them, Wilson said majestically, "Shut up. It''s Mid-Autumn Festival today. Can''t you just shut up for once?"


    Edith sat down again. In the meantime, she said unhappily, "Dad, it''s not my fault this time. He''s the one who keeps poking at my wound."


    Wilson gave her a warning look and said, "There are outsiders here today. Don''t let others laugh at us."


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned and bit her lips. She knew Wilson was talking about her. Obviously, Wilson did not want her to become his daughter-in-law. Heidy could understand it and didn''t show any grief on her face and still kept polite smile.


    Just then, Hearst''s phone vibrated. Looking through the screen, he talked to Heidy in a low voice, "I have something to deal with. I''ll be back soon." Then, he patted her on the head.


    The eyebrows of Heidy were curved as she replied with a smile, "Well, go ahead. I will wait for you here." The atmosphere in the room was somewhat depressing, and she didn''t want to stay there subconsciously.


    Hearst walked into the yard, while Heidy still sat there. When she was thinking about how to relieve her embarrassment, Wilson suddenly said, "Miss Heidy, I want to talk with you alone, is it okay?"


    Looking at his indifference, Heidy was a little nervous, but she still smiled, "Okay, okay."


    Wilson nodded and then stood up and went upstairs to the study. Seeing this, Heidy stood up and followed him. Though she didn''t know what he wanted to do, she wouldn''t flinch. Thinking of this, she raised her chest and walked forward.

 Chapter 120 Let Her Leave And Hate You More

    In front of the tea table in the study, Wilson raised his tea cup indifferently, with a cold expression on his face. In front of him, Heidy put her hands on her knees and looked at him with calm. Instead of opening her mouth, she waited quietly for Wilson to speak


    After keeping silent for about two minutes, he said coldly, "Ms. Heidy, I will not accept you as my son''s wife."


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled and asked, "Uncle Wilson, what are your reasons for your objection?"


    "As Edith said, you were my grandson''s wife in your first marriage. If you becomes my daughter-in-law, it will only embarrass my family. Besides, one''s moral is of great importance. What''s more, you get pregnant before marriage, it is a humiliating," Wilson said in a calm tone.


    With a faint smile on her face, she responded in a calm manner, "Jack betrayed the marriage first. I have a normal relationship with Hearst after our divorce. It was easy to see women pregnant before marriage. In S City, people had a very open mind, which was accepted by most people. As for my second marriage, since I''m from A city, I''m afraid very few people in S city will mention it, let alone bringing any negative impact on the family."


    Seeing her calm explanation, Wilson frowned and said unhappily, "Don''t you want to leave on your own initiative?"


    Hearing that, Heidy smiled and asked, "Why should I?"


    Looking at her, he said unhappily, "Heidy, self-respect is most important for a woman. You are not supposed to marry your uncle no matter how your marriage ended with Jack. Don''t you feel embarrassed even if others don''t know it? We are from a noble family and we can''t do this."


    Her heart raced uncontrollably. Since she had decided to be with Hearst, she had foreseen such a thing. Taking a deep breath, Heidy smiled and said, "I used to be afraid. It''s Hearst''s persistence that gave me the belief. I understand what you told me today."


    "Since you understand, you should leave him," Wilson said.


    With a light smile, Heidy added, "I will only say that I''m not a woman who keeps on pestering. I will immediately give up on him if he abandons me. Of course, if he loves me, I don''t have to give up on him for other people''s opinions. Uncle, it''s very nice to have a chat with you. Excuse me."


    With that, she stood up and politely bowed to him. Then she straightened up, turned around calmly and left.


    When she went back to the living room, she saw that Hearst had just finished talking on the phone. He came to her and naturally held her waist, "Did you went upstairs?"


    Nodding, Heidy smiled, "Yes, I had a talk with your father. Why don''t you show me around in S city. This is different from A city. I want to have a walk there."


    Hearst tightened his grip on her waist. He indistinctly guessed what his father was talking to her. He said in a low voice, "Well, I just want to take you to a place." With that, he walk


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    aside, Hearst said with a sneer, "You can never interfere in my decision. It was in the past, and it is now."


    Listening to his words, Wilson was so angry that he wanted to slap him to death. But now Hearst was the boss of the J.Y Group. He wouldn''t do that. After calming down, he warned, "You''d better do as what I tell you, or..."


    Before he finished his words, Hearst walked towards the door. Seeing that, Wilson got furious and said coldly, "If she knows that her father''s death is related to your family, do you think she will stay with you?"


    Then, Hearst stopped walking. He turned around expressionlessly and looked at him coldly, "It was you who hurt her father, not me."


    Looking into his eyes, he said calmly, "Even if you don''t want to admit it, you are still my son. So you''d better divorce her. And you can get married with the daughter of the Liu family. Otherwise, I will tell what you have done to her to make her hate you more and leave you."


    Hearing such a threat from his father, Hearst laughed all of a sudden. Wilson frowned with an expression of displeasure on his face. "You have guts. Have a try. I promise I''ll ruin the reputation of your family," Hearst said word by word.


    With a pale face, Wilson pointed at him angrily, "Unfilial son!"


    With a snort of contempt, Hearst stared at him coldly and said, "You forced me to do that. And, Heidy is my woman. If you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you off easily." Then, he left without looking back.


    In a rage, Wilson swept all the items on the table to the ground. With a heavy thud on the table, he said, "Such an unfilial son! I should have killed him when he was born."


    Wilson always wanted to get back at him, but he knew better than anyone that Hearst was different from before. If he did anything rashly, he would even worry about being retaliated. With his eyes squinted, Wilson said with a gloomy face, "I won''t let the time bomb stay at my family."

 Chapter 121 New Progress

    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Heidy and Hearst left S city. It was obvious that Wilson hated the Heidy, and she didn''t think she should fawn on him. After all, she married Hearst, not her family. And Hearst also treated his family with indifference too.


    A few days after they returned to A city, the construction of the project in the Jing City was going to be completed and there was an open day ahead. As the largest investor of the Hua Group, of course, Heidy and Hearst needed to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    On the high stage, Heidy and Hearst held scissors in their hands and smiled at the media and audience. As the ribbons fell in order, applause kept ringing. "From now on, the development zone in the Jing City is officially open," the host announced loudly with a microphone in his hand.


    As the ceremony was over, Heidy and Hearst slowly walked forward in the Jing City. Shops had already been opened, and the Jing City was quite lively. Since the promotion work was well prepared, many tourists came here today.


    Heidy said, "Several months ago, dad told me that Jing City was the fruit of his painstaking efforts and the hope of Hua Group. He was determined to do the best in the development of Jing City. But now, he couldn''t see it anymore. The world is full of unforeseen events. No one knows what will happen next."


    Then, holding her hand, Hearst stared at her face and said in a low and deep voice, "No matter what happens, you just need to know that I will be with you."


    Hearing his words, Heidy raised her head, with a bright smile on her face, and slightly leaned her head on his shoulder, "Well, I know."


    After walking for a while, they came to a casual residence in the center. The development concept of Jing City was that it integrated casual pleasure and holiday, so it was especially suitable to build a large man-made lake in the city. Pavilions, terraces and towers on an artificial lake extended their ways, as if a beautiful painting in front of them.


    Seeing that many tourists were taking pictures and playing in the pavilions, Heidy smiled with tacit understanding, "I hope Hua Group can make a rapid progress in the future."


    On her side, Hearst held her tiny waist and pulled her into his arms. Looking at the endless stream of people, he promised in a hoarse voice, "Believe me. The project is a success. You are awesome too."


    She looked at him with a coquettish smile, her hands around his neck, and said, "Are you complimenting me?"


    Noticing her frowning, Hearst raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is there anyone else here?"


    She leaned forward and said happily, "It''s not easy to get your praise."


    Hearst lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. With a smile on his face, he replied, "Of course, I have a good eye for women. I''m good at choosing wife and business."


    Patting him on the chest, she said in a flirtatious tone, "Well, it turned out that you are boasting yourself. You are shameless."


    He looked at her with a bright smile, touching her cheek gently with his fingers. Watching him doing t


    he content. Her face went pale. When she investigated the case last time, she found that a person from S city was deliberately erased, and she felt that something was odd. So she spent a lot of money on the investigation and finally got some clues.


    "Boss, is the matter difficult to deal with?" Warren asked.


    Heidy held the data tightly and asked, "Are you sure the information is reliable?"


    Warren nodded and said seriously, "Yes, we''re looking for a powerful intelligence agency in s city. They had investigated for a long time before they got the information. Besides, it''s said in their contract that they will take the responsibility if the information is wrong."


    She bit her lips as she looked at the document again. She waved her hand and beckoned Warren to go out. Then she leaned back in her chair thoughtfully and asked, "Do you really have anything to do with Hearst''s family? But there is no enmity between the Hua family and the Tan family. Is it because of the Xu family?"


    It was clear on the package that the suspect was related to Tan family. In fact, she had thought about something, but she guessed that maybe the person was from another two biggest families in S city. After all, it could erase one''s past, indicating that the person was very powerful in the local area.


    What shocked her most was that the building material used to frame up the Hua Group was designed by this person from S city. By indirect way, she had already found the supplier of the problem materials.


    Reading the title of the paper, she found that the person who she was investigated was closely related to the Tan family. Before the accident of the project, the man had worked hard for many years in the Wilson''s company. In addition, he had some hidden connections with Wilson''s family members.


    Tapping her fingertips on the table, she frowned and her heart beat faster out of nervousness. "Is it really him?"


    She didn''t like Wilson. However, she didn''t expect that he would be related to this matter. Thinking of this, Heidy was worried.

 Chapter 122 A Challenge

    In the house, Heidy was sitting in the yard and rolling the swing, with her eyes staring blankly ahead. She was in a total mess when she thought of the information she collected today. She didn''t know whether they had put in practice to fight against the Hua group. But she couldn''t find any reason.


    "They are businessmen, and they can''t do anything harmful to themselves. It was true that the Tan family didn''t have any business related to A city, nor did they have any enmity with the Hua Group. Is it because of the marriage between me and the Xu family?" Heidy murmured thoughtfully.


    Though she thought it over, she still couldn''t figure it out. Thus she decided to have a talk with Hearst, trying to figure out whether it was true or not. At the thought of this, she jumped off the swing and headed to her bedroom.


    When she came to the study and opened the door, she saw that Hearst was frowning tightly and tapping on the table with his fingertips. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Instead of heading forward, she waited for him.


    Ten minutes later, he seemed to be more at ease. Seeing that, Heidy walked up to him with a smile. She came to his back, put her hands around his neck and rested her chin on his neck. Then, Hearst turned to look at her with a slight smile on his face, "What''s wrong?"


    Tilting her head to one side, Heidy said with a giggle, "Nothing. I just want to have a chat with you. Are you free now?"


    "What if I''m busy?" said Hearst, raising his eyebrows.


    Pursing her lips in a serious manner, she said wittily, "I''ll wait for you. I have plenty of time at night to chat with you."


    After kissing her on the back of her hand, he smiled and said, "It''s more important to talk with you." As soon as he finished his words, he turned around, put Heidy on his lap and wrapped her arms around her waist. Though she had been pregnant for more than two months, she still had a slim waist.


    With her hands still around his neck, she looked into his eyes and deliberately asked calmly, "How is the relationship between your family and Xu family? Are there any other business dealings between the two families?"


    When he heard her, something flashed through his eyes. He remained calm and said, "Not bad. As for other things, I don''t know."


    Surprised, she looked at him and asked, "You don''t know? Why?"


    "I seldom go home and I never interfere with their business," said Hearst shortly.


    Thinking of the stiff atmosphere last time she met his family, she nodded and said, "You don''t get on well with your brothers and sisters, do you?"


    Putting his hands on the back of her head, he said calmly, "We have the same father but a different mother, do you think we will get along well?"


    Heidy nodded approvingly. She had wanted to know something from Hearst, but now she found it was in vain. Lowering her eyes, she whispered, "I see... As far


    Mr. Jacob gave Mr. Denny a big gift the night before yesterday..."


    Before she finished, Jacob looked at the assistant angrily, as if blaming him for revealing the secret. "I thought Mrs. Heidy disdained to bribe. It seems that we are same," said Jacob dismissively.


    With her eyes squinting slightly, Heidy said with a sweet smile, "Bribe? I''m not interested in that. I just did him a small favor and told him about that. Mr. Jacob, you should not use your tricks anymore."


    Jacob suddenly understood what she meant and he was in a rage. Seeing the arrogance and proud expression on Heidy''s face, Jacob''s angry face suddenly changed, he then said with a smile on his face. "You won''t be complacent for long, Heidy. You will suffer so soon."


    Making a gesture of "please", she replied calmly, "I''ll wait."


    He stepped forward, squinted his eyes, and said with a sneer, "You are close to Hearst, aren''t you? Try to enjoy the happiness now, and soon you will have the taste of falling from heaven to hell."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy''s heart thumped, but she still kept calm on the face. She replied calmly, "Even if I fall into hell, I will turn into a ghost to cling to you. Since the moment you ruined the construction and put the Hua Group in crisis, you are bound to pay for what you have done."


    Hearing this, Jacob calmly said, "Even if there is retribution, there will not be only me. Heidy, just wait and see. You will even be unable to laugh at that time. " Jacob snorted and walked towards the elevator.


    Seeing the door close slowly, Heidy stood there coldly. "Boss, what was that supposed to mean?" Warren asked softly.


    Staring ahead, Heidy said in a low voice, "Well, I know. Just as he said, the project was probably..." Heidy didn''t say anything, but clenched her fists.


    If the Tan family got involved in the project and hurt the Hua Group, what would she do? At the moment, she didn''t know the answer.

 Chapter 123 Sleepless

    In the villa of the Xu family, the assistant bowed and reported nervously, "Miss Heidy reported to Mr. Leon that Mr. Denny had taken a bribe. As a result, he had been downgraded. Mr. Leon has a deep grudge against us because of this."


    Jacob thumped the table angrily and said with a livid face, "I didn''t expect that we were set up by Heidy. It was not easy to deal with Heidy and Hearst. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid the JA Group will be destroyed by her."


    Though the news was a little heavy, the assistant still told him the current situation, "I just got the news that two companies which have been working together with us for five years and their contract has expired in this month. They have promised that they will not renew the contract and will terminate the contract with us. They will cooperate with the Hua Group."


    Before he finished speaking, Jacob suddenly shouted to him angrily, "What? Those bastards..."


    "Our position is similar to that of the Hua Group. Because of this point, most companies will make choices between us. Our company has suffered a series of losses recently, which have a serious negative impact on the company." If we could win this deal, we would have had some advantages..."


    Clenching the teacup in his hand, Jacob was so angry that he wanted to break it. "Fuck off."


    Abby patted him on the back to smooth his breath and said softly, "Honey, don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health."


    Before she finishing her words, Jacob pushed her away angrily and scolded, "It''s all your brother''s fault. Heidy is not as clever as you think. If she hadn''t asked for the help of Hearst, the Hua Group wouldn''t have gained such a high position now. Lora, you are such a loser."


    Falling onto the sofa, Lora looked dissatisfied, but she quickly adjusted her mood and smiled, "Jacob, I don''t like Hearst since I was a child. He didn''t listen to me. Now that he loved Heidy so much, he would certainly help her. Now the most important thing is to deal with Heidy."


    As they were talking, Jack returned home. Seeing him, Jacob scolded, "If the bastard didn''t hook up with her sister, Heidy wouldn''t have hated our family so much. What a loser!"


    Jack didn''t expect to be scolded as soon as he came back. He couldn''t help saying, "Dad, I know you are angry with Heidy, but it''s not my fault..."


    Before he finished his words, Jack threw the teacup directly to him. Jack managed to dodge the attack.


    Seeing the scene, Lora persuaded anxiously, "Jacob, don''t hurt our child."


    Hearing this, Jacob said coldly, "So what? He is useless. He can''t do anything. Jack, why your brother is the one who got hurt and not you?"


    Hearing this, Jack and Abby felt worried. They knew they would come to a bad end if Jacob knew it.


    Jack came to his senses first, bowed his head and said seriously, "Dad, I''m not as smart as my brother, but I can share your worries. I''ll be in charge of the company in the futu


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    and wanted to run away. She turned around and was about to run when he suddenly grabbed her wrist. Then she turned around and his hands touched her waist. And her hand fell on his waist.


    Before she could raise her head, she saw Brian lowering his head and kissing her. The soft touch was more tempting. Hearing what he was doing, Heidy looked into his eyes and her breath became faster. "Hearst," she called him.


    "What?" Hearst answered in a low voice, flirting with her.


    Sensed the gazes from the surrounding people, Heidy leaned on his chest shyly and said softly, "Let''s go back."


    Pressing his head against the back of her head, he said to her in a low voice, "You want to go back and get started? The atmosphere here is good. I don''t mind staying a little longer."


    Through the gap of her arms, the people on the road were smiling at them ambiguously one after another. The heat on Heidy''s face kept rising. In the face of his provocation, Heidy said coquettishly, "It''s up to you."


    He nodded with satisfaction. Then all of a sudden, he bent down and carried her in his arms. Then he turned around and headed for her home.


    Worrying that she might fall on the ground, she put her arms around his neck at once. Placing her head on his chest, she said in a spoiled tone, "Put me down now. Many people are watching us."


    Without batting an eyelid, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "My wife is in my arms. I don''t mind other people''s opinions."


    Hearing her words, Heidy smiled and said, "Mr. Hearst, don''t be so shameless."


    Hearing her words, Hearst replied with a smile, "How can I sleep with you if I''m not shameless?"


    With her lips twitched, Heidy looked at him gloomily, speechless. Had he not been patient and thick skinned, she would never have accepted him as her husband. Thinking of this, she believed that being thick skinned was not a bad thing.


    Heidy smiled brilliantly. But she didn''t know that the danger was approaching.

 Chapter 124 The Miscarriage

    In the CEO Office of Hua Group, Heidy, who was reading some files, received a call from Sherry. "What is it?" Heidy said coldly. She had no feelings for her sister at all.


    On the phone, Sherry smiled and said, "Sister, I want to go home today, can I? Once, I wanted to go back, but I was stopped by the butler. He said that I couldn''t go in without your permission. I left something at home and wanted to clear it up."


    Hearing what she said, Heidy said calmly, "Yes, but only for this time. Take all your belongings with you."


    "Why don''t you come with me. Sister, I just know a piece of news about father''s death. Maybe you are interested in it," Sherry said smilingly.


    Hearing that, Heidy frowned and said in a low voice, "It''s about my father?"


    Instead of answering her directly, she replied in a calm tone, "Yes, I overheard it yesterday outside of my father-in-law''s study. If you want to know, we can meet at home at ten o''clock this morning."


    Putting on a serious look, Heidy kept silent for a few seconds. Then she said coldly, "Okay, see you at home at ten o''clock." Then she hung up. She looked ahead thoughtfully, biting her lips. No matter what was on Sherry''s mind, as long as she knew what happened to her father, she would go.


    After dealing with things in a hurry, she took the key and left the office. She drove straight back home. When she arrived at the porch, Sherry was already in the living room, staring at the ceiling.


    Hearing the voice, Sherry greeted her with a smile, "Sister, it''s been a long time. You are so thin. Your loose clothes reveal no sign of pregnancy. If you don''t tell me the truth, no one will believe that you have been pregnant."


    Not in the mood to hear her nonsense, Heidy walked forward and said, "What do you know?"


    Looking at the stairs, Sherry smiled and said, "Let the servants clean up my things first. I''ll tell you later."


    She took a look at the Butler, and the latter took the hint. Immediately, he arranged servants to go to the back building and walked to Sherry''s room. Sherry then raised her foot and walked up the stairs of the main building. Following her upstairs, Heidy frowned.


    Arriving at the room at the corner of the third floor, Sherry sighed, "I had been living here before my father passed away. My life fell from heaven to hell, from the very beginning of my father''s death."


    With her hands down, Heidy said coldly, "If dad knows you seduce Jack, he will kick you out of the house."


    Shrugging, Sherry smiled and said, "I never doubt this, because in dad''s heart, he has never treated me as a real daughter. You are the only one in his heart. In fact, I really envy you that you have a father who loves you so much."


    Heidy looked at her coldly and smiled coldly, "You don''t know how to be grateful. It is a waste to treat you nicely."


    Walking a few steps forward, Sherry came to the stairway. In a calm tone, she said, "It''s not that I don''t kno


    ed at him in confusion, "What evidence?"


    "You are found guilty of intentional assault because of Sherry''s miscarriage. The police has checked the surveillance video of the house, seeing that you two quarreled and pushed each other. More importantly, a servant has proved it personally that you pushed Sherry downstairs," said Hearst shortly.


    She looked at him in shock, and covered her mouth in disbelief, "How could it be... I will never do that. Even if I am angry, I will not hurt a pregnant woman."


    With a heavy expression, he nodded. Then he frowned and said, "Sherry has been pregnant for five months. The fetus has taken shape. If the Xu family filed a lawsuit against you, the situation will be very disadvantageous to you."


    If it was someone else, money could solve it. But this time, the opponent was the Xu family. Hearst knew it clearly that they would not let go of such a good opportunity to destroy the Hua Group. If so, the situation would only become more troublesome.


    Heidy looked pale and her heart was thumping. Although she didn''t understand the law, she was supposed to be sentenced once the crime of intentional injury was convicted. Thinking of this, Heidy said hastily, "You will find evidence to prove my innocence, won''t you?"


    Holding her face with his hands, Hearst replied in a firm and serious tone, "Yes, I will find out the evidence as long as you give me some time."


    Resting her head on his chest, she pulled the clothes of him tightly with tears rolling down from her eyes. She said softly, "Well, I believe you. I''ll be here, waiting for you to save me."


    Then he kissed her hair gently and looked at her coldly. He knew that this was a trap prepared by the Xu family for Heidy. Since they had made a meticulous plan, it was naturally not easy to find a breakthrough. But no matter how hard it was, he didn''t allow his woman to be hurt or to be accused of. When he thought about this, his eyes became as cold as ice.

 Chapter 125 You Cant Save Her

    At home, Hearst was standing solemnly in front of the windows, with his hands behind his back. No one could tell what he was thinking about. In the study, Noah looked at him with the same expression and said, "This matter is really troublesome. Apparently, the Xu family won''t let her go this time."


    Hearst sat down on the sofa. In a calm voice, he said, "Of course, the JA Group has been suppressed these days. It was undoubtedly a heavy blow for the Hua Group. The awkward situation of his opponent just offered him a great chance to turn the table. I think Jacob should know this better than anyone else."


    Nodding in agreement, Noah said, "It happened less than half a day, and the news spread quickly. Even if we stopped it in time, there would still be a lot of media reporting it. It must cost Jacob a lot of money. Sherry was still pregnant, and Heidy cause her a miscarriage. The seriousness and viciousness of the matter are several levels higher."


    In this society, pregnant women were weak. In particular, Sherry had been pregnant for more than five months. People would always show great sympathy for such situation. Because of this, the crowd would generally condemn Heidy. Thus, the situation was even more difficult for Heidy.


    Hearst narrowed his eyes and said to Noah in a low voice, "No matter what a terrible situation it is, I will save Heidy out."


    Noah stood up and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, "You don''t have to worry too much. Let''s look for a breakthrough again, and we will surely find the evidence that is good for Heidy. Besides, Heidy is also pregnant. It will be good for her."


    "I won''t spare anyone who dares to hurt my unborn baby," said Hearst coldly.


    After Noah left, Hearst didn''t stay at home, but went to the Xu family''s house instead. Since the accident happened in the Hua family''s villa, Hearst had checked all the surveillance videos. However, from the monitor, it was very likely that Heidy was the murder. As for the servants in the house, many of them didn''t know what happened.


    Just as their car was heading forward, assistant Liu suddenly turned his head and said to Hearst in a hurry, "Boss, bad news. The Xu family has arranged a lawyer to sue Mrs. Heidy for intentional assault."


    Hearst''s face turned gloomy. He knew that if the accident was brought to the Justice Department, it would out of his control. When he thought about this, Hearst hurriedly ordered, "Contact the lawyer and ask them to delay the lawsuit."


    Assistant Liu understood what he meant, nodded and said, "Yes, sir." While he was driving, he dialed the number...


    Half an hour later, seeing the appearance of Hearst, Jacob seemed calm, as if he had expected it. "Who brought you here today? If it is about Heidy, you don''t have to make great effort. She killed my grandson. I won''t let her go."


    Then, in


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    your company will be affected," the reporter asked sharply.


    Then, Hearst raised his head and looked coldly at the reporter. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "J.Y Group will be with the Hua Group. "I think we will find out the truth soon."


    ''J.Y Group will be with the Hua Group, '' Heidy thought to herself. Though reading the few words carefully in her heart, she felt warm. The Hua Group was weak now and needed someone to rely on. And the J.Y Group was undoubtedly the strongest support.


    The journalists quickly pressed the shutter, as if they wanted to save his words as evidence. "So, even if Mrs. Heidy is convicted of intentional assault, you will not divorce her," the reporter insisted.


    When Heidy heard this, she was nervous and her heart beat faster. If she couldn''t prove her innocence and she had to stay in prison for several years, how could she expect him to wait for her? Heidy was totally confused.


    There was no change in his facial expression, and his voice was calm and firm, "I don''t like getting divorced. Since I''m married, she''s bound to be my wife all her life. Of course, my wife would never do such a thing. Even if she did, I would never leave her."


    Hearing his words, she left his arms. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at his face. Gradually, a big smile appeared on her face.


    Escorted by bodyguards, Hearst came to the car with Heidy in his arms. Then they drove away.


    In the hotel, an interview was broadcast live on the Internet. A man in sharp suit sat on the sofa and squinted his eyes. He looked at the screen, in which Hearst''s expression was shown. Then he said with a half-smile, "You won''t give up on her?"


    The man standing by his side bowed and asked, "Boss, do we need to make a move now?"


    Tapping his fingers on the table, the man responded calmly, "Don''t worry. We have plenty of opportunities to give him a surprise."

 Chapter 126 I Am Different From Him

    In the dead of night, Heidy stood on the balcony with her hands crossed in front of her chest, looking up at the bright moon. Thinking of what happened today, she felt disappointed.


    Just now, Warren called and told her about the company. She is the chairman of the Hua Group, which represents the image of the Hua Group. The exposure of this kind of news did have a great impact on the company''s image. What''s more, it also caused the Hua Group to be the headline of the news.


    The development project that had been under negotiation was suspended because of this issue. Those companies were still waiting to see if the Hua Group could survive the crisis or not. At the same time, the JA Group took the opportunity to steal some business from them.


    That was the rule when they fought with the JA Group. If something happened to its opponent, the JA Group would seize the opportunity and take advantage of it. That was why Heidy acted very cautiously. However, she didn''t expect that she would fall into the trap set by Sherry in the end.


    Hearst came over to her, helped her put on her coat and said in a low voice, "It''s a little cold at night. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy turned her head to look at him and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Hearst. Thank you for your loyalty to me."


    Then he pinched her cheek and said in a hoarse voice, "Silly girl." Then, he held her in his arms gently.


    Leaning lightly against his chest, Heidy stared at the front and said worriedly, "I''m really worried that I will be convicted. The crime of intentional injury, plus that Sherry was pregnant, she would only be imposed a severe punishment. I really don''t want to be set up like this."


    When he touched her hair, he frowned and said in a low voice, "Don''t give up. Even though we don''t have any evidence right now, as long as we have enough time, we will surely find a way out."


    The Xu family would never let it go. On the other hand, Jacob dared not to make another move, considering she was Hearst''s wife. It was the first day that things happened, so the Xu family would be very cautious. Under such circumstances, it was difficult to find the evidence.


    He knew that the best chance was to take advantage of the situation when the Xu family relaxed their vigilance. Only in this way can they possibly find some clues.


    Getting out of his arms, Heidy raised her head to look at him and analyzed, "Sherry wanted to go to Hua family''s house because I will let down my guard there. After all, it is my place. Besides, she was familiar with the third floor. But I think the most important thing is the witness."


    "Yes, the servant said she saw you push her down the stairs, this is the most direct evidence. Because the camera only filmed part of the scene, so it couldn''t get a clear image of the very beginning. Therefore, without the maid''s testimony, the evidence of this monitor would be less convincing," said Hearst in a calm tone.


    charges against you. You will soon receive the punishment that you deserve."


    Raising her chin, she looked at the man beside her. With a smile, she said: "Really? What kind of punishment is that?"


    Hearing their conversation, Sherry said unhappily, "Jack, hurry up and chase away her. When I saw her, I got angry and couldn''t have a good rest."


    Hearing his words, Heidy sneered, "Of course you can''t rest well. You killed your own child. Be careful that he would come to you at night. I heard that the shaped fetus is the most ferocious, and they will find ways to revenge."


    Sherry unconsciously bit her lip, feeling a little scared. She didn''t know if it was because of her psychological effect that she felt a little cold around her. "Jack, drive her out of here," Sherry urged.


    Seeing that she was in a rage, Jack pushed Heidy back. Heidy lost her balance, and Jack instinctively reached out to support her. Seeing this, Sherry''s face immediately turned livid. She glared at them, with jealousy and anger in her eyes.


    Being keenly aware of her change, Heidy raised her head and looked at Jack with a sweet smile. "Thank you." Then she turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Jack stood there in a daze. Thinking of her smile, he was absent-minded for a moment. In the past, that kind of smile was exclusive to him. Now...


    "Jack, haven''t you forgotten Heidy?" "Don''t forget, I''m your wife now, not her!" shouted Heidy, exasperated


    Regaining his composure, Jack said impatiently, "Why do you shout so loudly? Who doesn''t know you are my wife?"


    Pointing at him, Sherry said angrily, "I lost my child for you. You''d better behave yourself. If you dare to fool around with Heidy or any other woman, I will show no mercy to you."


    Hearing her words, Jack stepped forward with a smile and comforted her, "I see. Don''t be angry. Take care of yourself. Then we can have another child."


    Outside the ward, Heidy listened to the conversation in the room with a smile.

 Chapter 127 Jacks trick

    At night, in the ward, Sherry was lying on the bed. A nurse came in and gave her the pills. When Sherry took the pill and ate it, the nurse looked at her curiously. "Mrs. Sherry, why isn''t Mr. Jack with you here?"


    Putting down the cup, Sherry said calmly, "My husband is busy with his work."


    The nurse nodded with understanding and said, "Mrs. Sherry, you''d better pay more attention to Mr. Jack. My brother-in-law was the same. He said he was busy when my sister was pregnant. But she found out that he was having an affair. My sister was very angry with him at that time."


    Hearing that, Sherry frowned and showed a worried expression on her face. Watching her expression change, the nurse turned around and left.


    With her eyes narrowed, Sherry was a little worried. She murmured, "is Jack really going to date a woman? If he dares fool around with another woman behind my back, I won''t spare him."


    When she was thinking, her cell phone suddenly rang. She picked up the phone and saw it was a stranger. She pressed the answer key and said, "Hello."


    A strange woman''s voice came from the other side of the line. "Are you Sherry? I''m Jack''s girlfriend. I call you today to ask you to leave Jack. Jack said he loved me most and would marry me. So if you have a clear estimation of yourself, leave obediently. Don''t wait for Jack to kick you out."


    Before she could finish, Sherry said angrily, "Bitch, what nonsense are you talking about. I''m Jack''s wife. He loves me, not you."


    With a scornful smile, the woman responded in a flirtatious manner, "It that so? If Jack really loves you, he won''t be with me when you are in hospital. I''m telling you, Jack and I are in the club now and you don''t want to know what we are doing right now. At night, Jack will sleep in the same bed with me, while you, ha ha..."


    After hearing her words, she cursed in rage, "Damn it!"


    "Sherry, get out of my way before Jack chase you away. I have to hang up. Jack is still waiting for me to play games." After saying that, the woman hung up the phone.


    With her eyes wide open, Sherry threw her cell phone on the bed heavily. Thinking of what the nurse had just said, Sherry said with a dark face, "Jack, how dare you cheat on me and play with women?" She angrily uncovered the quilt and picked up the phone. Then she dragged her weak body out.


    When she got to the club, she rushed in directly. She came to the bar counter, suppressed her anger and asked, "Is Jack from the JA Group here?"


    The receptionist nodded her head with smile and pointed to a direction, saying, "Mr. Jack is in VIP room A."


    Before the waiter finished her words, Sherry walked forward in a huff. Thinking of what Jack was doing, Sherry turned pale. Arriving at the room, Sherry kicked the door open without saying anything. When she saw the scene in the room, she could only feel a surge of b


    orted by all the major media in A city. Meanwhile, Hearst and Heidy filed a lawsuit against Jack and Sherry for slander.


    Since the two incidents were mixed together, the police attached great importance to it. For a moment, Jack became a heartless scum.


    In the afternoon, in the Xu family''s villa. Jacob gave Jack a slap. His face darkened with anger. "I can''t believe that you were the one who committed Jimmy''s car accident. How cruel you are!" Jacob said angrily, widening his eyes.


    Jack knelt on the ground and pleaded, "Father, I know I was wrong. I was so possessed at that time that I lost my mind. Dad, I know I was wrong. Please help me. I don''t want to go to jail."


    Jacob directly kicked him away. Jacob pointed at him and said bitterly, "I will not sue you, which is the greatest mercy for you. Get out of the Xu family, and never come in again."


    Abby hurriedly walked up to him, grabbed Jacob''s hand and said hurriedly, "Jacob, don''t do that. Jimmy is paralyzed. If you kick Jack out of the house as well, there will be no hope for our Xu family."


    Jacob pushed her away rudely, and said coldly, "This thing has been messed up, and the JA Group has been made fun of by everyone. Almost all companies have disowned us. Jack is an unfilial son. JA Group was almost destroyed. Hope? What else do you expect him to do?"


    Abby looked at Jack with a pale face, tears rolling down her face. "Jacob, please don''t throw him away. He''s my only son."


    "It''s your son who made Jimmy disabled. I''m very kind not to drive you away. If you dare to say one more word, I will get you out of here as well," said Jacob ruthlessly.


    Upon hearing this, Abby sank to the ground. Then the servant took Jack out. Then the servant took his luggage out of the villa.


    Standing at the door and looking at the closed door, Jack''s hands fell feebly to his side. He didn''t expect that he would end up like this.

 Chapter 128 Cannot Hide The Truth

    In the yard of the house, Heidy was sitting on the swing. Hearst came over from outside with a warm smile on his lips. His life had obviously changed since the appearance of Heidy. He had never thought that he would fall in love with a woman.


    A simple and quiet life was what he expected. However, he knew that falling in love with Heidy was destined to have a hard life, but he enjoyed that. Thinking of this, he started to walk towards her.


    Seeing the man standing in front of her, Heidy raised her head and smiled at him, "You are back, Hearst."


    Caressing her head, he asked in a low voice, "What are you thinking about?"


    Keeping her eyes on the front, she smiled and said, "I''m thinking about Jack. He is going to spend the rest of his life in prison. He has to pay the price for what he has done."


    Making up the false accusation of Heidy and causing Sherry abortion, Jack was ordered to be in jail for less than three years. But Jack caused Jimmy cripple, which means he might be in jail for ten years.


    Jacob didn''t charge Jack, but Jimmy still couldn''t forgive him. In order not to be affected, Jacob tried his best not to interfere Jack''s legal punishment at all. At last, Jack was sentenced to eight years and three months in jail. Once he was in jail, his life would be ruined.


    He touched her head and said calmly, "He deserved it. He wouldn''t have broken the law all the time if he hadn''t been blinded by profit."


    Heidy nodded and chuckled, "Yes, Jack may never expect that he will be put in jail. But it also shows that Jacob is cruel enough to let Jack suffer."


    Standing up, Hearst said coldly, "Jacob has always been heartless and mean. It''s nothing for him to abandon his son."


    "It seems that you really hate Jacob, why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of JA Group?" asked Heidy curiously.


    With his eyes narrowed, Hearst sneered, "Then isn''t it too good for him? I want him to be utterly isolated from his family. He will personally witness the JA Group being gradually destroyed. I want him to try hard to stop it but in vain. I want him to feel despair step by step."


    Surprised by his explanation, she asked, "What on earth happened between you and Jacob?"


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst was silent. Just when she thought he would not answer, she heard him say in a husky and heavy tone, "He is closely involved with my mother''s death."


    She looked at him in surprise. Actually, she wanted to ask him more, but she sensed that he didn''t want to talk about it anymore. Seeing this, Heidy got off the swing and hugged him, "Sorry, I shouldn''t ask."


    Holding her head, Hearst didn''t say anything and just lowered his eyes. They embraced each other silently and gradually calmed down.


    In order to shift the topic, Heidy l


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    father entered a hotel in a hurry. Shortly afterwards, Hearst arrived at the hotel. Then, there was a conversation between him and her father in the hotel room.


    The content of the conversation couldn''t be seen, but her father''s face was full of tension. Suddenly, her father knelt down in front of Hearst. Not knowing what her father said, Hearst turn around and leave. Her father sat on the ground in despair, and then the picture stopped.


    The time on the video was shown. On the right corner of the video, it was shot at 2:40 p.m. on June 20.


    In despair, she sat on the chair. With her eyes wide open, she became short of breath, "My father died in 2:50 pm. Thus, Hearst was the last person my father met before he died. Is he related to my father''s death directly?"


    She still remembered that Hearst told her before that he thought her father was going to hurt Gavin. Was that the reason why Hearst had to kill her father? Thinking of this, anger rose in her heart. Clenching her fists tightly, she saw the scene that her father knelt down. Hatred appeared in her eyes.


    Without giving it much thought, she stood up from her seat, held the photo tightly, and walked towards the Hearst''s study. Then she pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Hearst working. Seeing his angry face, Hearst frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Striding to him, Heidy threw the photo onto him. Looking at him, she roared in fury, "Hearst! How do you explain it?"


    Seeing the picture on the floor, a shock flashed through his eyes. Seeing the anger on her face, he knew that he couldn''t hide it any more. She finally knew what she should know.


    "Did you see my father on the day of my father''s death?" Heidy stared angrily at him.


    Looking into her eyes, which were full of sorrow and indignation, he kept silent for a while and said in a low voice, "Yes."

 Chapter 129 No Way

    With grief written all over her face, she stared at him. When she heard the answer, she was desperate. It took her a long time to fall in love with someone who turned out to be her enemy. At the thought of this, she felt as if her chest was chopped by a knife.


    "Why do you keep it from me all the time? Do you take me for a fool? " Heidy said angrily.


    Hearst pressed his lips together and turned to look at Her. Hearst was silent for a moment and said, "I know what the consequences will be."


    At this moment, she finally understood that since she talked with Hearst about the man in S City, there had been no progress. It seemed that Hearst was doing something behind her back. Thinking of this, Heidy questioned, "So your Tan family not only turned against the Hua Group, but only has something to do with my father''s death?"


    "Yes." There was a grave expression on Hearst''s face.


    Hearing him admit it in person, Heidy walked to him and grabbed him at his collar. She said sadly, "Why? Why did you do that! Why did you kill my father?"


    Looking at her grief stricken face, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    Patting him hard on the chest, she released the painful mood constantly, "Do you think an apology can solve the problem? Don''t you know that he is my father and my closest person in the world! Why? Why do you have to kill him?"


    Hearst reached out his hand to touch her face, but he knew very well that every move of him at the moment would only make her hate him more. "At that time, I shouldn''t have loved you," said Hearst heavily.


    Before he could finish, Heidy raised her hand and slapped on his the face. With her shoulders trembling, Heidy said in a choked voice, "Can you put others'' lives at risk if you don''t love me? Hearst, does other''s lives mean anything to you?"


    The pain on his face was nothing compared to the pain in his heart. Seeing her so desperate, he gripped his fists tightly and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    It was the same three words. Hearing the familiar voice, Heidy sneered. She backed away step by step, and looked at him with hatred, "Sorry? Will my father come back to life? I hate you, and I hate myself more! From now on, I will never listen to your sweet words anymore."


    Then she turned around and ran away furiously. Seeing her tears running down, Hearst closed his eyes slowly and didn''t move. He had been trying to hide the truth, but it turned out that it was out of his control.


    He turned around and returned to his office table. Much to his surprise, the chatting window was already closed, and his phone beeped. He picked up the phone and pressed the answer key. "Why don''t you make it clear? It''s not you who caused her father''s death," Noah said.


    Hearst looked ahead and said in a heavy tone, "If I had agreed to his request at that time, nothing would have happened to him. I am partly responsible for his death."


    After listening


    up and went to the window, intending to close it. When she saw a figure downstairs, anger rose in her eyes. She immediately turned around and went downstairs.


    She rushed to Hearst and said angrily, "Hearst, what are you doing here? Get out! You are not welcome here."


    Looking at her, Hearst said in a low voice, "How''s she doing?"


    "How is it she doing? She is almost dead right now. Are you satisfied with it?" Jessica said sarcastically. "You look like a real man, but in fact, you are so disgusting inside. I must have been blind to believe you two are a perfect match. Get out of here right now!"


    Seeing how angry she was, Hearst knew it was not a good time to talk about it. With his fists clenched, he said in a hoarse voice, "I want to see her."


    Pointing at him, Jessica said angrily, "You want to see her? Let''s see if you can survive or not." Before she finished speaking, Jessica rushed to him.


    Seeing that she was about to slap him in the face, he immediately clamped her legs. Seeing this, Julie immediately raised her hand and put it on Hearst''s shoulder. With a muffled grunt, Hearst hit her on the elbow.


    Neither of them was willing to give in. After more than ten rounds, Jessica supported her knees with her hands and said with difficulty, "Hearst, you are good. However, even if you defeat me, Heidy won''t meet you. If you really care about her, you''d better disappear from her world."


    With his eyes fixated on her room upstairs, Hearst said in a deep voice, "I won''t let her go since she officially walked into my life. I won''t give up, either."


    "Heidy has a good relationship with her father. Do you think she will forgive you?" said Jessica coldly.


    After a moment of silence, he said firmly, "I''ll try my best to make it up to her. But it''s impossible for me to let her go."


    Once they met, they were destined to be with each other. As for Hearst, he still loved her from the bottom from his heart.

 Chapter 130 Im Not So Open-Minded

    For the entire two days, Heidy shut her in the house and refused to meet anyone. But she knew that she couldn''t be just painful. She still wanted to solve her problem with Hearst.


    In Hearst''s villa, Heidy packed her luggage expressionlessly. When Hearst heard the news, he immediately went home and ran towards her. Hearst caught hold of her wrist. Seeing her reaction, Hearst frowned and said, "Heidy, what are you doing?"


    At the sight of him, she broke free from his hand. She picked up the divorce agreement from the bed and said coldly, "Sin it, and we will be strangers from now on."


    Reading the terms on it, without uttering a single word, Hearst tore the agreement into pieces and threw it on the floor. "Divorce? No way!" said Hearst firmly.


    Looking at the divorce agreement in shreds of paper, Heidy looked at him coldly. Staring at the man in front of her, she said firmly, "I will never fall in love with the murderer who killed my father. Hearst, you cannot divorce me, but I can find another man. It''s ok if you want to be a cuckold."


    Hearing her words, Hearst was pissed off. He pinched her shoulders hard and asked angrily, "How dare you?"


    She raised her head to look at him with the same stubborn look on her face, and said word by word, "Yes." Heidy was a stubborn woman. Once she made up her mind, she would spare no expense.


    They just stood there in a stalemate and neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was getting more and more intense. Heidy frowned and her eyes were filled with pain. It was not until then that Hearst came back to his senses. He released his hands and found that her shoulders were already red.


    "I''m sorry," apologized Hearst. He could always control his emotions well before he met her. After I met her, she could easily affect his mood.


    She snorted and said sarcastically, "I don''t need your apology. It''s too cheap."


    Seeing that she was about to turn around to continue packing, Hearst stopped her again, "Heidy, I won''t allow you to leave here."


    Heidy smiled contemptuously, with strong hatred in her eyes. "Even if you can stop me for a while, you can''t stop me for a lifetime. I hate you every time I think that you killed my father. You made me lose my closest person. I will never forgive you for the rest of my life. I hate you, all my life!"


    Seeing the despair and hatred on her face, he looked grave. Remembering what Noah said, Hearst said in a low voice, "I didn''t kill your father. His death has something to do with me, but it''s not my fault."


    Hearing this, Heidy squinted and looked at him in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t want to explain it so clearly, but now..." Looking into her eyes, he said calmly. "Your father''s death really has something to do with our family, but not me. Your father begged me to save the Hua Group, but I didn''t. That''s my fault. Actually, it was Jacob and my father. They killed your father."


    She looked at him in shock. With astonishment written all over her fac


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    st. He is my son. Do you want to be with the son of your father''s murderer?" Wilson said with a cold smile.


    Clenching her teeth, Heidy was speechless. Right. It was an unchangeable fact that Hearst was Wilson''s son. "It''s none of your business. I swear, I will kill you and Jacob, for my father''s sake," said Heidy, gritting her teeth.


    Wilson gave a sarcastic smile and said with disdain, "Even though you are the chairman of the Hua Group in A city, I will never care about what you have said. Want to kill me? Only in your dreams!"


    With a snort of contempt, she said coldly, "How can you know if I don''t give it a try? I would certainly take revenge at all costs." Saying that, Heidy turned around without looking back.


    Watching her leave, Wilson said with contempt, "You''re biting off more than you can chew. You and your father will have the same end."


    As soon as she walked out of the mansion, she felt a pang of pain in the chest. On the way back, she looked out of the window, tears rolling down her face. At this moment, what she said was totally useless. She knew how father died and who killed him, but she could not arrest them.


    The amiable look of her father surfaced in her mind, and tears welled up in her eyes. She was very clear that no matter how difficult the revenge would be, she would definitely work hard. Giving up had never been her belief.


    However, when it came to her father, she couldn''t help but think of Hearst. Although this had nothing to do with him, his identity would not be changed. With her hands on her lower abdomen, she kept struggling painfully in her heart.


    Heidy understood that she still loved Hearst. She had hated him these two days, but she had never forgotten him. But now, she couldn''t let herself be selfish and continue to love him. She wanted to love him, but she couldn''t. They loved each other but could not be together.


    She closed her eyes slowly and cried silently. Her fingertips turned white and her heart was numb.

 Chapter 131 Can You Be More Shameless

    Heidy came back home with a heavy heart, but she could not enter for a long time. Looking at the house in front of her, she felt sad. She had thought that this was her future home. But now, she couldn''t think so.


    Clenching her fists, she calmed down and walked slowly. In the living room, Hearst was sitting there quietly, staring at her as if waiting for her to come back.


    Instead of coming forward, Heidy just stood there stiffly and kept silent. They just stared at each other without saying anything.


    It seemed that a century had passed. Finally, Heidy stepped forward and came to him. "Let''s talk." She repressed her emotions in her hoarse voice.


    "Okay," Hearst replied in a low voice, staring at her.


    Staring at the handsome man, she recalled all that had happened when she met him. Although some unhappiness has happened to each other, happiness is always more than sadness. At the thought of the death of flower father, she finally opened her mouth. "I''m sorry, let''s separate."


    Thinking of that, he replied calmly, "No way."


    Hearing his refusal, she looked at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes and said bitterly, "Hearst. I admit that I love you, but I still can''t forgive you. You are not the murderer of my father, but the son of the murderer. So, I can''t accept you."


    He raised his hand and gently touched her face, and then said to her in a solemn voice, "Heidy, I''m not getting along well with my family. I don''t want to lose you just because my family. Do you know that?"


    Tears trickled down her cheeks, falling into his hands. Looking at him, Heidy smiled bitterly, "No matter what, you are his son."


    Hearing her words, there was a flicker of pain in his eyes. I prefer not to a member of the Tan family." The Tan family brought him nothing but pain.


    "No matter how much you dislike him, you can''t change the result." Then she begged, "Please let me go, Hearst. Staying with you will only make me hate you more and hate myself more."


    Since she had known what was going on between them, she couldn''t deal with the relationship between them frankly. As long as she thought of the fact that he was the son of her enemy, she wished she could beat herself to death. Her beloved father died because of his father. She couldn''t believe that she had fallen in love with his son.


    Noticing the severe pain in her eyes, he pressed his lips and remained silent. He didn''t want to say goodbye, neither did he want her to be sad. It was a tough choice to make a choice between them.


    Seeing him rendered speechless, Heidy added, "We will break up temporarily, but we don''t need to get divorced immediately. We will talk about the divorce after the baby is born and we have to use the blood from the umbilical cord to save Gavin. If you continue to stay with me, I can''t guarantee you th


    plied calmly, "Of course Heidy. I will deal with him later. If mother knows it''s her daughter-in-law who avenge her, she will be very happy."


    When Noah heard that, he said in disgust, "Can you be more shameless?"


    Leaning against the chair, Hearst said slowly, "Having a smart and excellent wife is great. You don''t understand this feeling."


    The corners of Noah''s mouth twitched, and he cast him a glance. "Then what if Heidy wants to hurt your father? I''m worried that your wife might get hurt," Noah said in an affirmative tone.


    There was no expression on Hearst''s face, and he said calmly, "I''ll help her in secret. In these years, I''ve not only expanded the business influence of the J.Y Group, but also other forces. So that I can compete with him."


    "He is your father," Noah smiled and said.


    Hearst sipped a little and added, "He was accomplices as well." The scene of his mother''s death came into his mind, and he squeezed his glass with more strength.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Noah nodded and said with a snicker, "Well, you are right... Recently you have got used to sleeping with women. Will you feel lonely after she left? It''s said that there have been several beautiful girls. Do you want to get one?"


    There was no change in Hearst''s facial expression. Then, Hearst said calmly, "I''m not interested. Keep it yourself."


    "It''s late at night. Hugging a girl is better than being alone in bed," Noah joked.


    Looking at her, Hearst said slowly, "I prefer hugging you more than those women."


    After he finished his words, Noah folded his arms across his chest and said seriously, "Do you fall in love with me? I don''t like you."


    Putting down his glass, Hearst stood up calmly with one hand in his pocket, "If you want to find a woman for me, I only want Heidy." Then, he left quietly.


    Looking at his back, Noah murmured, "What an good man!"

 Chapter 132 The Reality Made Me Grow Up And I Had No Choice

    In the Hua Group, Heidy sat in front of the desk with her arms crossed. She wrinkled her brows slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, Warren came in from the outside. "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Then she raised her head and looked at Warren, and calmly said, "Warren, I want you to arrange someone to investigate Jacob thoroughly. Did he do any shady business in the past few years?"


    Staring at her in surprise, Warren asked in confusion, "Shady deal? Are you going to investigate the JA Group?"


    With her eyes squinting slightly, Heidy shook her head, "For the time being, we investigate Jacob first, and his bank information. And you should investigate if there was a large amount of money involved in his bank account. And find out if there is any warehouse special designed by Jacob in the city."


    She remembered that last time Hearst said that he had the evidence of Jacob''s crimes in his hand. Now she wanted to follow this clue to see if she could give a heavy blow to Jacob.


    On that day, Wilson also said that he had business relationship with Jacob. However, according to her investigation, Wilson didn''t have JA Group''s share. And so far, they didn''t have any business with each other. From this point, it could be seen that the business between Wilson and Jacob should be under the table.


    In this way, if she could find clues, she would be able to give them a fatal blow at the same time. Thus, she wanted to investigate them.


    Getting her point, Warren nodded and said, "Yes, boss. I''ll have someone investigate it soon. I''ll try to find it as soon as possible. It''s a bad time for Jacob and his company. If we could find out something, it would be much easy for us to destroy him."


    Placing her hands on the table, she put on a smile and said, "Yes. It''s more interesting to stir up trouble inside his company. Arrange a meeting for me. I need to see a person..."


    After Warren left, Heidy sat on the chair. Looking at the ph


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    not only you have no place to stay in A city, but also your family will be involved."


    Understanding what she meant, Allen nodded and said, "Yes, Mrs. Heidy. I won''t do that. Since I have promised, I will do it well."


    Standing up with satisfaction, Heidy nodded to greet her politely, "Thank you, Allen Wish us a pleasant cooperation." Then she turned around and walked out of the room.


    As soon as they stepped out of the tea house, Heidy and Warren walked side by side. Warren smiled and said, "Boss, you have changed a lot. You are much better than when you just took over the company. It''s more convenient for you to handle company''s affairs."


    Looking ahead, with a little bitterness on her lips, Heidy said faintly, "The reality makes me grow and I have no choice."


    If she had a choice, she would rather live as simple as before. But it''s a pity that she can''t. What happened in the past can never be found. In this case, she could only force herself to move forward. No matter how many hardships the road ahead would be, she would not be able to escape.


    Warren understood what she was thinking and felt sorry for her. "Boss, we need to attend a press conference now. It''s about time," Warren reminded him.


    Heidy nodded and calmly sat on the passenger seat. Warren got into the car and drove away.

 Chapter 133 When You Care About Her

    When she arrived at the press conference, she saw that there were a lot of media. Today was the press conference of the tourism zone. Although the Hua Group didn''t participate in the project, the Hua Group had a friendly relationship with the J.Y Group, so the Hua Group was also invited.


    Although her relationship with Hearst had changed, she didn''t want to affect the cooperation between the Hua Group and the J.Y Group. After all, the affairs in the business world were changeable. Once others thought that the Hua Group was in conflict with J.Y Group, they would choose sides, which was not good for the Hua Group.


    Under the guidance of a staff member, Heidy came to the seat in the front row. As soon as she sat down, someone sat on the vacant seat beside her. Though she didn''t look up, she knew it was him at once. Her body stiffened for a few seconds before she finally regained her composure.


    Seeing that, Hearst sat cross legged beside her and said in a low and hoarse voice, "There you are."


    Heidy nodded her head as greeting. She looked ahead, with her hands folded on her chest. Then, the press conference started. Hearst was the one in charge and he gave a speech.


    In the whole process, they seldom talked with each other, as if they were strangers. The others were not surprised. Though they were husband and wife, they still had their own companies to manage. It was sort of a competitive relationship.


    In the process of the conference, Heidy felt a little uncomfortable and got up to the bathroom. Looking at her back, with a gleam of concern in his eyes, Hearst followed her.


    In front of the bathroom, Heidy was leaning against the wall and resting her hands on her waist. Then, Hearst came over to her and asked in a mellow voice, "Are you not feeling well?"


    Heidy raised her head and saw Hearst looking at her worriedly. Having seen the worries in his eyes, Heidy turned her head and said softly, "My stomach hurts and my body is a bit stiff."


    Hearing this, Hearst walked up i


    , thank you very much."


    Hearing her call him that way again, he frowned but didn''t retort, "Anytime."


    Raising her head, she looked at the cloudy sky. In a plain tone, she said, "It''s going to rain."


    Looking in the direction of her gaze, Hearst found the blue sky was covered with a layer of gray. Hearst looked very calm. "Yeah. The rainy season is coming to an end soon," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    "Even without the rainy season, the weather is still bleak," Heidy said casually. "Mr. Hearst, I''m leaving now. See you later." Then she turned around and walked towards the car parking not far away.


    Then, with one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst stood where he was, and gazed at the direction she left. If she had turned around, she would have noticed his gaze. However, she didn''t turn around.


    In the car, Heidy was sitting on the car, tightly holding the safety belt. When she remembered what had happened in the conference, she fluttered her eyelashes. Thinking of this, she felt a little regret for not investigating the truth of her father''s death. If she didn''t know these things, she would have been happier.


    However, there was no if in the world. Now that I have done that, I have to continue. ''Baby, I hope you can be born early. Only in this way can I get relieved, '' thought Heidy silently in her heart.

 Chapter 134 Please Kneel Down

    Since the fact that Jack had failed to set up Heidy, the surviving condition of JA Group had been getting more and more difficult. While Jacob was very busy, bad news came one after another.


    At the same time, Jacob was pacing restlessly back and forth in his room of the JA Group. According to the information he had just received, someone stole some business matters that were originally belonged to his group suddenly. The business deal was made in such a short time and caught Jacob off guard.


    What was worse, some internal secret files had been leaked, while some of the secrets had been known by someone and gone viral. Therefore, many companies dared not to cooperate with Jacob''s company.


    When Allen came to the office, Jacob hurried forward and asked, "How is the thing going?"


    "Boss, something happened in the construction site. We were found to have stolen the construction materials. Just now, the construction department has sealed off the construction site, and both the designers and the workers have been arrested," Allen lowered his head and said.


    His words struck a chord in Jacob''s heart. Her eyes widened with shock. He suddenly lost all his strength, as if being hit hard. "How could this happen... That''s crazy! Our company has invested 200 million in this construction site. Now it''s blocked. I don''t have any hope."


    "Boss, this is not the worst situation. Our company has a capital problem. Now he could only transfer three million working capital, the bank has just come to urge us to give back the money. Besides, you has already owed a million dollar, and the creditor asked you to give back the money too. In addition, we need to pay the ten million dollars for the deal we made two months ago. If we can''t give the money to the other party in time, our company has to pay three times the liquidated damages..."


    Allen didn''t stop. Jacob felt a headache from his words. JA Group had owed a lot of money and if it failed to weather the crisis, Then JA Group would be over.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Jacob kicked the table in front of him. "Damn it! I was so powerful back then, but I didn''t expect that it was all about money," he screamed.


    Hearing his words, Allen reminded him, "Boss, complaining about it couldn''t help us. The most important thing is to find a solution. If we can''t pay off the debt in this week, the bank might take the JA Group away, let alone reputation being destroyed."


    Jacob didn''t respond. After a short silence, he said quickly, "I''m going to ask someone for help. Over the years, I have a wide range of business connections, so I don''t believe I have no way out." Thinking of this, Jacob picked up his mobile phone and directly walked outside.


    However, when Jacob was ready to go out with confidence to raise money, he failed. Some of his so-called friends wouldn''t even lend him ten thousand dollars. He had worked hard for the whole day, but he still couldn''t find anyone to hel


    beg you to help me get through the hardship for the sake of your relatives. I will remember your kindness."


    Seeing him kneeling down, there was still no change in Hearst''s facial expression. "Mr. Jacob, why did you do that? So many bosses of the companies I have bought kneel down in front of me. If I were soft hearted, the J.Y Group wouldn''t have been so strong and powerful."


    Jacob gave up his dignity and knelt down, but he never thought that Hearst would refuse to help. Thinking of this, a trace of hatred appeared in Jacob''s eyes. "Are you really unwilling to help me? Your father and I are in business, and if my company is damaged, your father''s business will also be affected."


    Hearst put on a scornful smile and said, "His business has nothing to do with me. Mr. Jacob, you should beg your wife and brother-in-law, but not me. I''m not getting along well with them."


    Of course, Jacob was clear about this. Otherwise, Hearst would not turn against them. He had thought about asking Abby and Nick for help, but Nick refused to help when he knew that his company was in trouble.


    Seeing that he was not willing to help, Jacob stood up, and his face was full of anger. "Since you are not willing to help, I will not continue to ask you." Then he turned around.


    When he was about to leave, Hearst said slowly, "I can give you a suggestion. Maybe it can help you get out of the current situation."


    Seeing a glimmer of hope, Jacob asked happily, "What is it?"


    Then, Hearst squinted and said, "I''m curious. Who is more important to you, your wife or your business? I remember that when one was in despair, he would use his wife to seek benefit for himself. Abby, nice looking."


    Hearing this, Jacob was stunned for a few seconds and then realized. "You mean, you want me to use Lora..."


    There was no answer. Hearst just smiled and said, "Whatever you want to do, it''s your business. The specific choice is in your heart, which is more important."

 Chapter 135 Too Shy To Chase Her

    In the CEO''s office of the Hua Group, Heidy was surprised by Warren''s report. She just got the news that the JA Group had got a lot of help these days. But she was not really surprised about it. It was really unbelievable that Jacob even used his wife Abby as a bargaining chip for business seeking cooperation.


    "Mr. Jacob even sold his wife for money. That''s out of my expectation." I heard that Mr. Jacob offered the price to some long-term partners. As long as they were willing to provide money to help him get through the crisis, Abby would be able to sleep with them. And it turns out that there are lots of companies willing to help."


    With her arms crossed before her chest, Heidy sneered, "Jacob is quite shameless as well. He even did such an evil thing. But Lora was shameless too. If she refused, she wouldn''t have to obey Jacob''s order. So she is a slut too."


    "After this incident, Mr. Jacob is notorious. After all, he will take advantage of the body of his wife to gain benefits. I''m afraid it will become a stain in his life," said Warren.


    Heidy snorted coldly and said, "As long as he can get the money, he won''t bother about it so much."


    Warren nodded and asked, "Boss, what should we do next?"


    She tapped her fingertips on the table and squinted her eyes. With a smile on her face, she said, "You just said that the thing is almost done. Give him some help. Only in this way could he suffer a lot in the end."


    Warren got her meaning and said respectfully, "Yes, boss. I know what to do."


    After Warren left, Heidy leaned against the seat, and she was lost in thought. Glancing at the group photo on the table, she said to her father with a smile, "Dad, I will make him get the punishment he deserved soon. And Wilson, I will try my best too."


    Her cell phone vibrated, pulling back her thoughts. Heidy lowered her head. She was in a daze for a moment when she saw the name on the screen. She stare


    ith a smile.


    However, he still looked the same. Hearst replied unconcernedly, "I don''t care what he thinks. I just want to let her be happy." In his eyes, his beloved wife was more important than his biological father who was the murder of his wife''s father.


    Assistant Liu understood what he meant, smiled and said, "Our president really loves Mrs. Heidy."


    After taking a glance at him, Hearst slowly said, "Assistant Liu, you''re getting more and more talkative lately."


    Seeing that he was not angry, assistant Liu smiled and said, "Boss, since you and Mrs. Heidy fell in love, you have changed a lot. You were as indifferent as an iceberg before. But now, although our president is still so cold, you will become warm because of Mrs. Heidy."


    Hearing this, Hearst said in a low voice, "Because she is my true love."


    Assistant Liu nodded and sincerely said, "I hope Mrs. Heidy could let go of her prejudices against the president as soon as possible. You two will be happy together." Assistant Liu bowed to him, turned around and left.


    Hearst was sitting there quietly, staring at the table. In front of him, he imagined what Heidy was doing right now. He gently smiled. Even though it was just a fantasy, it also felt sweet. "Heidy, I hope you will like the gift next."

 Chapter 136 Ill Spend The Rest Of My Life Waiting For You To Come Back

    At the same time, in the JA Group, Jacob was glad that he had raised three or four millions of dollars. Though there was still a long distance to the original amount, Jacob thought it was a good sign.


    In the office, Abby leaned on the sofa wearily and said in a coquettish tone, "I''ve sacrificed so much for you, Jacob. You should treat me well in the future."


    When he walked up to her, he saw the hickey on her collarbone. With disgust in his eyes, he forced a smile and answered, "Of course, I will love you with all my heart, Abby. You have sacrificed yourself for that. I promise you I will find a way to get Jack out of jail early. So you have to work harder, understand?"


    Putting her arms around his neck, Abby said in a coquettish voice, "Don''t worry, Jacob. I will try my best. As long as you can get the money before the deadline."


    Patting her on the face, Jacob said with satisfaction, "Good. But now, I have to find a way to improve my efficiency. Didn''t I tell you to call Hearst over? How''s it going?"


    "Yes, he said he would be here at three o''clock," said Abby honestly.


    When they were talking, Allen was talking with Hearst came in. Abby stood up and greeted warmly, "You''re here, Hearst."


    Hearst slightly nodded and asked calmly, "What''s up?"


    Abby tried to hold his hand, but he escaped secretly. Seeing this, Abby didn''t go on trying. She smiled and said, "Hearst, I really hope you can help me. I hope you can do me a favor sine it is related to our family''s business."


    "That''s right, Mr. Hearst. As long as you are willing to help, I will do anything for you."


    After a short silence, Hearst said, "I can help you, I want you to clarify one thing."


    "What is it? I promise," said Jacob quickly.


    "The accident happened in Hua Group before. Since it was you who framed it up. I hope I can see a satisfying result," said Hearst in a calm tone.


    With her eyebrows frow


    in a low voice, "Congratulations! Jacob was arrested and you have revenged."


    Then she looked at the man in front of her and meditated for a long time. Finally, she showed a very faint smile. "Thank you. I know it is you that force him to clarify the project." She was not stupid, and it was impossible for Jacob to clarify the accident if it were not for Hearst. If was Hearts who asked him to do that.


    "As long as you are happy," said Hearst softly, staring at her.


    Heidy didn''t say anything but looked at him. After a long time, Heidy said slowly, "Thank you. Good bye." She bowed to him, turned around, lifted her foot, and slowly left.


    When she passed through him, she stopped for a few seconds. Finally, she left without looking back. He was the son of her enemy, and she could not hate him. What he had done for her couldn''t make her hate him. It was just that she needed so much courage to love him that she was still unable to gather her courage. Therefore, it was not bad to maintain the state like this.


    Seeing her car drive away, Hearst didn''t feel depressed. Although the process was slow, it was good for him to move forward even if only a small step. "I''ll spend the rest of my life waiting for you to come back," Hearst murmured in a low voice.

 Chapter 137 He Looks Like You

    The news of Jacob''s smuggling soon spread in A city. The man once standing at the highest level in the financial circle now suddenly fell heavily. The image he had established in the company he had been running over the years had been quickly overturned in this short period of time.


    Those who borrowed money for Jacob because of Abby were all remorseful and regretful. Since Jack was thrown into prison and Jacob was arrested, the JA Group almost stopped running since it had no leader. Being as a woman, Abby had no idea what to do.


    As for the smuggling case of Jacob, it also involved the Tan family''s business in S City, and Wilson was taken to the local police station for investigation. Even if Abby needed help, she didn''t know whom to turn to for help.


    Outside the detention house, Heidy was sitting in the car coldly, watching Jacob being besieged by the media. Seeing that him had been heavily criticized, the joy of revenge filled her eyes. "Boss, are we going with them?" Warren looked at Heidy and asked.


    Squinting her eyes, she answered calmly, "No, Jacob is in a total mess. He had never imagined that he would be reduced to such an embarrassing situation."


    Warren nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, indeed, how powerful Jacob used to be, but now... But he deserved it. I heard that, because of the smuggling, Jacob may be sentenced to ten years in prison."


    With her eyes squinting slightly, Heidy stared out of the window, smiled and said, "I don''t think Hearst will let off him easily. Jacob will not only be imprisoned for ten years." She remembered that Hearst had said that Jacob had something to do with his mother''s death. But she didn''t know the details.


    According to what Hearst had said, there was no way for Jacob to just take a little punishment.


    In the Xu family''s villa, Abby looked at Jacob anxiously and asked, "What should we do to, Jacob? My father is very angry now and he won''t help at all. I''ve begged Hearst, but he didn''t respond. Now you are on bail for two days, and you are going to be sentenced the day after tomorrow. If you are held in jail, the company will be really ruined."


    Her words annoyed Jacob. He said sullenly to her, "Damn it, why didn''t your father help me with the emergency?"


    "I just got a call from father, and dad seemed to have shifted all the blame on you. So you should be held accountable," said Abby in a trembling voice.


    Jacob thumped the table with his fist, and his face was full of anger. "Damn it! I shouldn''t have set the base in A city," said Jacob, annoyed. But now, he had no chance to redeem the situation.


    "I didn''t expect my father to be so heartless," Abby sobbed. "Jacob, what should I do if you are sent to prison?"


    Before she finished, Jacob quickly said, "I can''t be in jail, or when I come out ten years later, everything has already changed. Abby, plea


    a young man took over the child, gently holding him in his arms. Looking at the baby in his arms, the man smiled brilliantly as if he had found a treasure. "Welcome to our home, babe," the man said happily.


    Both of Heidy and Hearst didn''t move away. Then the mother was sent out. Her face was covered in sweat and her clothes were all wet, but her smile was so bright.


    "My sweetheart." The pregnant woman was exhausted, but she still looked at the baby with a satisfied smile.


    Feeling their happiness, Heidy had mix feelings. Imagining the scene of her child being born, Heidy looked away. When the baby was born, they would become strangers. At the thought of this, she felt a little repulsive to the arrival of this moment.


    Then, looking at her, Hearst held her hand and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Regaining her composure, she glanced at him and said, "Okay, let''s go." With that, she walked slowly forward.


    Walking out of the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, she felt a surge of fluctuation in her heart. She wanted to have a baby as soon as possible, but she hesitated. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like. At the thought that her child would call someone else mom in the future, she couldn''t accept it.


    "Will you get married?" Heidy asked coldly.


    Looking at his side face, Hearst replied in a low voice, "I''m willing to if the bride is you."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy smiled bitterly, "That''s impossible."


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "Then forget it. I''m a narrow-minded person. I can''t accept a second woman."


    Complicated feelings surged in her heart. She bowed her head. Sighing silently, the two came to the hospital and looked at the fork in the road. "Goodbye." With that, Heidy took the lead and walked forward.


    After walking for a distance, she suddenly turned around and found that he was still standing there, watching her from afar...

 Chapter 138 Hearsts Hatred

    Jacob was arrested within a week. When the police found him, he was in worn clothes and messy hair. His clothes were dirty and smelly.


    It was said that Jacob was hiding everywhere to avoid being found. Since he couldn''t live in the hotel, he had to stay under the bridge. He was as disheveled as a beggar. When his wretched situation was wildly reported, he became the laughingstock of the city.


    Heidy sneered when she saw Jacob''s poor face on the screen. Seeing that he was handcuffed by the police and his eyes flashed with despair, Heidy knew that her father could rest in peace.


    "Dad, I know that Jacob has to spend the rest of his life in prison. An evil person has its own retribution. This is God''s punishment for him," said Heidy softly. However, when she thought that Wilson had put all the blame on Jacob, she slightly squinted her eyes. She knew it was not easy to deal with Wilson.


    In the prison, Jacob was taken to a room by the police. Seeing Hearst standing there expressionlessly, Jacob asked with a cold face, "What are you doing here?"


    With both hands in his pockets, he replied in a plain tone, "See how you suffer in here. You have hidden yourself well these days. Do you know why you were arrested?"


    With a livid face, Jacob said angrily, "Oh, it''s you! We''ve never had any grudges. Do you want to completely destroy me just because of Heidy?"


    Seeing his expression, Hearst took a step forward and just glanced at assistant Liu. The latter understood what he meant. He took out his notebook and opened a document. Then Jacob could see that the JA Group was sold at auction.


    Upon seeing this, Jacob was shocked, his eyes filled with disbelief. "No, it''s impossible. It''s not going to be like this. It''s impossible..."


    "From now on, there will be no JA Group in A city, it will disappear forever. Jacob, do you feel good seeing your business destroyed?" said Hearst, half-smiling.


    Jacob rushed forward quickly, but was caught by the police, "Why do you want me to see it, why..."


    Hearst narrowed his eyes and turned to look at him, speaking with a sneer, "I want you to suffer, living in shame forever. Your half lifetime efforts had turned into bubbles. You had witnessed the destruction of JA Group step by step, but you could do nothing about it. You must be very desperate. You deserve it, Jacob."


    Before he could finish, Jacob shouted, "Why do you treat me like this! Hearst, I''ll kill you!"


    Hearst cast a glance at the two policemen, who understood his meaning. They locked Jacob in a chair and turned around to leave the room for them. "If you want to know the reason, I will let you know." Then, Hearst looked at her coldly and said, "You should have foreseen this coming when you once raped my mother."


    Jacob looked at him in shock, and his face suddenly turned as pale as paper. Jacob looked


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Then her condition worsened and she committed suicide."


    Heidy looked at him in shock and disbelief, "How could it be? Did your father know about this?"


    He squinted and a cold light appeared in his eyes, "He knows, but in order not to affect the cooperation with Jacob, he turned a blind eye. He is just like Jacob. They are all bad guys."


    She looked at him in shock. It took her a while to accept the fact. "Your father is also a weirdo. He can endure it. Why did he have to cooperate with Jacob after what he had done to your mother?"


    "He didn''t have much feelings for my mother. When his first wife was pregnant, he met my mother and fell in love with her. He deceived my mother by sweet words. In his eyes, business is more important than my mother''s reputation," said Hearst coldly.


    He said calmly, but she could feel his hatred in his eyes. No one could be as indifferent as he was now. "He was cruel!" said Heidy.


    Hearst turned around and looked at her. He said in a serious tone, "I don''t object if you want to take revenge on him. Although he is my father, he is also my enemy."


    Following his words, Heidy fell into silence. She didn''t expect that there would be such resentment between him and his father. After a long silence, Heidy said slowly, "I see. I will reconsider our relationship. If I can..."


    Before she finished her words, Hearst knew what he meant. "Okay. I''ll wait for you. It''s late. Let''s go inside. The other two probably finished the drinks." As he spoke, Hearst put his hand in front of her.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and didn''t give her hand to him. With a light smile, Heidy walked forward. She might forgive him in the future, but not now. No matter whether they were enemies or not, the face that he was Wilson''s son could never change. Seeing his hand was empty, Hearst smiled calmly, took back his hand and walked forward in a calm way.

 Chapter 139 Are You Praising Me

    Early in the morning, Jessica was eating porridge, deep fried dough sticks and soybean milk at home leisurely. By her side, her parents were also eating breakfast.


    "Jessica, you are not a little girl anymore. Heidy had become a big winner in her life. Although she has divorced before, her husband is excellent now and she will soon have a child. You should hurry up," Vicky said.


    Jessica narrowed her eyes into a slit, pressed her lips and said with a smile, "Mom, my ears are getting tired. Heidy is a good girl, but I''m different from her. Different people had different fate. Maybe I''m not that lucky. Mom, don''t worry about it. Just let nature take its course."


    When her mother was about to continue her nagging, her father, Dean, smiled and said, "All right, don''t push her again. Now that she had grown up, she knew what she wanted. Are you worried that you can''t have a grandson? She is still young enough."


    After Jessica gave him a thumbs up, she smiled and said, "Great! You are so smart, father. I''m such an outgoing, beautiful and generous woman. How could I not find a good man. Father, mother, I will find you a good son-in-law. As for now, I will take my time."


    Vicky glanced at her and said, "You are really good at making dad and mom happy. I''m so glad that you can find someone nice."


    While they were talking, Dean''s phone rang. He took out his phone, listening to the conversation. He frowned. Seeing that, Jessica hurriedly asked, "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "A student fight happened in the school. Two of them are injured and hospitalized. I have to deal with it right now," Dean said in a serious tone.


    Jessica stood up in a hurry and said, "Father, let me handle this."


    Dean looked at her in astonishment and asked, "You?"


    After she wiped her mouth, Jessica nodded firmly and said, "Haven''t you told me a few days ago that I have to inherit the company in the future. So, I have to adapt to it ahead of time. So, let me handle it."


    Dean agreed after thinking for a while. "That''s good. You are in your twenties and you should gain some experience. I''ll ask my secretary to come with you later."


    Before he finished his words, Jessica rushed out of the house. "I guessed she didn''t want to hear me nag about her marriage, so she came up with this reason," Vicky said with a sigh.


    Dean patted her on the shoulder and said with a bright smile, "Since you know what kind of person your daughter is, you don''t have to worry about her. Our child has her own live. Don''t push her too hard."


    Vicky glared at him and scolded, "You spoiled her." She lowered her head and continued eating.


    Then the secretary accompanied Jessica to the hospital. Looking at the young man who was lying in the bed and crying out of pain, Jessica walked up to him and took a glance at him. "Are you the boy who took the initiative to make trouble?"


    Upon seeing her, the young man shouted, "I''m not making trouble. I was hit. Are you the one in charge? Just say it. As I was injured by


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e are even now. It''s not a good thing that Colin will be put on the blacklist of her company because of this."


    the middle-aged man thought for a while and then said, "Well, Noah, I agreed."


    It never occurred to Jessica that the matter would be settled in this way. A few seconds later, an evil smile appeared on her face. She turned to Colin and said, "Don''t bully others anymore." Then, she turned around and left.


    After saying something to Colin, Noah left the ward. When he walked to the hall, he found that Jessica was leaning against the wall. "Are you waiting for me?" Noah was flattered.


    Jessica smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so reasonable. I thought you would be as arrogant as your cousin."


    When Noah stood in front of her, he leaned forward and asked, "So, are you praising me?"


    "Of course, you can put it this way. Anyway, thank you for helping me out today. Otherwise, I might have spent more time dealing with it," said Jessica, with a smile on her face.


    If it weren''t for Noah, she would have needed to waste her time on this thing. It turned out to be a good result which could save her some time and energy.


    "You are welcome then. Why don''t you invite me for dinner?" Noah asked with a smile


    "No way," Jessica refused straightforwardly, "I want to have dinner with a rich man like you. Rich people are extravagant and wasteful. I will die of hunger if I take you out for dinner."


    "You sounded as if you were poor," Noah teased with a twist of his mouth. "Sure enough, rich people like to pretend to be poor when they have to invite others for dinner," Noah added.


    Jessica slapped on Noah''s shoulder and said proudly, "I''m not stingy. What would you like to eat? It''s my treat."


    A few words successfully changed Jessica''s mind. Suddenly, Noah felt that although she was a little unruly, she was very cute. "Okay, it''s a deal. Let''s go," said Noah with a smile


    Jessica paused for a few seconds with a bitter smile. Then she followed Noah.

 Chapter 140 Will You Stop Me

    In S City, the plane landed. Heidy and her assistant got off the plane. Today, on behalf of the Hua Group, Heidy attended the annual meeting of the financial world. Every year, famous domestic groups would be invited to have a discussion on the domestic economic development.


    As for A city, only the Hua Group and the J.Y Group were qualified to attend. When she came to S city once again, she felt nothing different. She guessed that she would meet Wilson later. After all, the GR Group was a well-known company.


    When she just walked out of the airport, she saw both Hearst and Noah. Heidy was surprised to see them. Normally, a company would only have one person to attend the meeting.


    Seeming to understand what she was thinking, Noah continued joking, "Don''t you think it''s very strange that we come together? Today, I am not come here as the vice president of the J.Y Group, but the boss of the J.N investment company."


    Then, Hearst came over to her and added, "Noah has his own company. He helped me manage my company all these years."


    "Okay," answered Catherine calmly. "You guys really have deep feelings to each other. Even your company''s name is identical with Noah''s." Then she walked away.


    It took Hearst a few seconds to understand what was going on. Noah smiled and said, "You wife is so cute. We are so affectionate to each other. What a pity that we don''t become a couple!"


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy''s lips curved. At least, she didn''t have to face Wilson alone, which made her happy.


    As the meeting was held in a large hotel by the sea, Heidy and the bosses of other companies were present one after another. Actually, Heidy was not the kind of person who was keen on talking. Besides, she was a woman, so some of the bosses ignored her. It was a good thing for her that she could be alone for a while.


    She had thought that she would meet Wilson, but it turned out that the person who represented the GR Group to attend the meeting was Nick. As she recalled what Hearst had said, she suddenly felt worried. Among the crowd, she found nothing but Hearst standing there, in a calm expression, surrounded by a lot of people.


    On seeing this, Heidy smiled and murmured to herself, "It seems that my worry is not worth it." Heidy lowered her head and continued drinking.


    Soon, the meeting began. Though Heidy didn''t really want to know about the contents of the meeting, she listened carefully. Beside her, there sat Hearst. Glancing at his handsome profile, she was in a daze.


    In fact, she had always thought that Hearst was a handsome man. He was the kind of man who was conspicuous in the crowd. Thinking that she had such a handsome husband, Heidy smiled unconsciously.


    "Why are you smiling like an idiot? Are you thinking about a man?" Noah made fun of her.


    Hearing his question, she came to her senses. Embarrassed, she said immediately, "No, I didn''t."


    "Then why is your face getting redder and redder?" Noah continued to make fun of her.


    With a blush on h


    full, Hearst paid the bill. When they walked out of the shop, it was sunny. S city was a different fresher place after raining. She liked the fresh air after the rainy days.


    Holding an umbrella in his hand, Hearst walked with her side by side, just as when they came. There were few passers-by on the road. Heidy squinted as if she was enjoying the autumn breeze.


    "Will you come back to visit your father this time?" Heidy asked casually.


    With one of his hands in his pockets, he replied in a calm voice, "No, I won''t. I am not close to my family."


    It sounded familiar to her. She still remembered that they had said such words in the Xu family when they had met for the first time. Keeping her eyes on the front, Heidy said in a casual tone, "You still a member of the Tan family even if you are not close to them. I think he probably wants you back."


    She was sure of this. Putting aside the fact that Hearst was his son, he was also the boss of a multinational company like J.Y Group. Once the J.Y Group and the GR Group merge, it would be a leading enterprise in the country.


    "That''s his business. From his indifference to that matter, I know that there is no love between him and me," said Hearst in a plain tone.


    Putting her hands behind her back, Heidy looked at the scenery ahead and asked, "If, I have to do my best to take revenge, will you stop me? It''s my turn to revenge for my father''s death."


    Also looking ahead, Hearst replied in a low voice, "No, I respect your decision, and I always do. Besides, I need to solve the problems with him."


    His mother had been one of his most important relatives. And all the love in his childhood came from his mother. And after his mother''s accident, he felt her sadness. Therefore, it wouldn''t be easy for Hearst to let off Wilson.


    Heidy turned her head and their eyes met. Putting on a sweet smile, she said, "Thank you. I feel relieved now. Even if my ability is limited, I will try my best."


    "Okay," Hearst replied indifferently.

 Chapter 141 The Photos Leaked

    After the meeting was held in S city, Heidy began to arrange her men to take revenge on the GR Group. Though they were not in the same place, Heidy spared no effort to deal with him.


    In Wilson''s mansion, with a frown, Wilson was listening Nick to report the company''s affairs. "These days, there are several almost finished business. But the clients changed their mind temporarily. That must have something to do with the reputation of our group after the band news," Nick said seriously.


    Wilson narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that Heidy is so good at playing tricks. I really underestimated her before."


    After hearing his words, Nick agreed with him and said, "Yes, a beautiful girl. I didn''t expect that she is so smart to do something like that."


    Looking at him, Wilson reminded him, "Don''t have any other thoughts on her. Otherwise, not to mention Heidy, even Hearst won''t forgive you. If you were as capable as Hearst, the company wouldn''t have been affected."


    Nick touched his nose unnaturally and said in a low voice, "I''m just saying it casually. How can I really think about that. Dad, what should we do now? Over the past few days, a lot of people in S city were talking about the smuggling. If we didn''t come up with a solution, it would affect a lot of our business. "


    With his eyes narrowed, Wilson thought about it seriously with his hands crossed over his chest. Then he said, "The company give a statement to let the media report it. And find a way to catch the person who spread the rumors. After keeping the matter under control, we would try to distract the attention of the public. It''s not that easy to destroy our company."


    Nick nodded and said smilingly, "Yes, Dad, I know what I should do. It was easy to deal with Heidy. After all, she is a woman. As long as Hearst doesn''t help her, our family will be fine."


    Speaking of which, Wilson quieted down and said, "It''s hard to say what Hearst was thinking


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rrived at the company, she heard the employees talking about the news. "The woman in the picture is our boss? It never occurred to me that she had given birth to two babies before. I have no idea who that man is. Does she have an affair with another man when he was dating with Mr. Jack?" one of the employees said in a low voice.


    "I don''t think so. She doesn''t look like that kind of person," another employee responded.


    Hearing the whispers, Heidy clenched her fists. She paused motionlessly, glanced around, and said coldly, "If you have time to gossip, why not spend more time on your work?"


    Those who had been gossiping bowed their heads and answered respectfully, "Yes, boss."


    "If I hear anyone gossip in the future, I will fire them directly," said Heidy coldly. Her voice sounded very serious and everyone shut their mouths up.


    After looking around, Heidy finally raised her feet and calmly walked to the elevator. The elevator closed slowly, and Heidy sighed softly. She closed her eyes to hide all her emotions.


    When she opened her eyes again, she returned to calm. She didn''t expect things turning out like this when she was helping Hearst to make a baby. But now that it had happened, she must have the courage to face it bravely. Thinking of this, she slowly loosened her fists.

 Chapter 142 Even It Is A Fact, It Can Become A Fake News

    In the CEO Office of the J.Y Group, with a solemn look on his face, Hearst listened to Assistant Liu, who was reporting to him about what had happened today. "Boss, things are getting out of control. Now, a lot of people in A city gossip about Mrs. Heidy," assistant Liu reported.


    "Have you found out who spread the news?" There was no emotion on his face.


    Assistant Liu shook his head and answered, "Not yet. We started from the forum and the person who published this news is a newly registered account. And the IP address of the post was used. In the surveillance video, only a heavily masked man could be seen. But one thing is for sure, this person was the one who gave Mrs. Heidy the information at that time."


    Then, Hearst crossed his hands over his chest, narrowing his eyes. Looking ahead, Hearst said in a cold tone, "This man has been following us for two years. He was patient enough to wait. Now I want to know him better."


    "He must be a brilliant man. Your information is very secret, so it''s not easy to investigate you," assistant Liu said affirmatively.


    Hearst nodded and he stood up and left the company. When he saw that, assistant Liu asked curiously, "Where are you going, boss?"


    Stopping his steps, he said in a low and deep voice, "Go to the Hua Group. Wait for my call later and do as I tell you to..."


    After Hearst left J.Y Group, he directly went to the Hua Group. Since the Hua Group had expelled those reporters, no reporters had been seen downstairs.


    When he came to the CEO''s office, Warren saw him and said surprisingly, "Mr. Hearst, why are you here?"


    "Where is Heidy?" asked Hearst in a calm tone.


    Pointing at the office, Warren said honestly, "She is in the office. She was upset by the news the day before yesterday. Many people have called."


    It was only three days since the news develop


    ers. So I contacted with the J.Y Group specially to explain."


    Staring at the girl in shock, Heidy came to her senses soon. "Wow, you look exactly like me. When I first saw the photo, I didn''t expect that there was such a person who look exactly like me," Heidy said gently.


    Bowing to Heidy, the girl said apologetically, "I''m sorry to get you into trouble. The person in the photos is me. I hope others won''t wrongly accuse innocent people. Rumors were frightening, and I hoped that the public opinion wouldn''t Mrs. Heidy. If there is nothing else, I will go back first. My child is still at home, and I need to take care of him."


    Then she left with the guidance of a staff. Hearst looked around and said, "I hope we can put an end to this. If my wife is hurt by any rumor, I will take legal measures to defend her interests."


    With that, Hearst put his hand on her shoulder and left the place with her.


    Seeing them leave, a young man in the crowd said with a smile, "Hearst is more capable than I imagined. He is able to find a substitute in such a short time. But you can''t do that next time."


    A crafty light flashed in his eyes. The man turned around and soon disappeared in the crowd, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 143 Eat Together

    Left from the conference, Heidy was in the car with Hearst. The car stopped in front of a square. Heidy turned to the man beside her and asked, "How did you find the woman who looks so much like me?"


    Then he took out a file from the drawer and handed it to her. Confused, Heidy took it and read the information. It was from a strange girl. Seeing this, she asked in confusion, "What does this have to do with that girl?"


    Seeing this, Hearst put down the steering wheel and calmly replied, "This is the girl just now."


    She looked at him with shock and disbelief. "How could it be possible... They are totally different in appearance, but how could they be the same person. This girl is not like me." As she was speaking, she saw the girl''s profile written: a senior makeup artist.


    "She is a skilled makeup artist whose make up skills are equal to the plastic surgery. After the incident happened, I sent people to contact her. It took her two days to successfully look like you with makeup," explained Hearst.


    Hearing what he said, Heidy''s eyes were full of surprise. If she didn''t know this matter clearly, she would have thought it was a magic. She didn''t expect the makeup skills to be so good. "Thank you very much for what you have done today. Otherwise, I don''t know how to fix it," said Heidy sincerely.


    Hearst turned around and put his hand on the back of her head. Then he replied in a low voice, "Well, I''m your husband, and you''re my wife."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy felt warm in her heart. With her heart thumping, she smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "I prefer something real." Then he lowered his head and kissed on her lips. She opened her eyes in astonishment and dodged instinctively. His hands were too strong for her to escape from his arms.


    Her lips were flaming with passion into his, and Heidy sl


    sked


    "I said," Noah said with a smile. Before Noah finished his words, Jessica raised her hand again and he ran away at once.


    Hearing the bickering between the two, Heidy suddenly laughed. "Actually, it''s interesting to see them bicker," Heidy chuckled.


    Hearst nodded in agreement. "You are right."


    Glancing at him, Heidy asked curiously, "I understand why Noah is here. But what about you?"


    "Just find something to eat here," said Hearst in a composed manner.


    Hearing his answer, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched and she decided to ignore this sentence.


    Then, the party started. Jessica was an outgoing girl. Birds of a feather flock together. So most of the people had fun in the party. Soon, the party became a sea of joy.


    As Heidy was pregnant, she didn''t play with them. On the other hand, Hearst was a quiet man. He didn''t play with them. He just sat quietly next to Heidy. They sat there quietly, as if being isolated from another world and immersed in each other''s life.


    Then, Hearst kept his eyes on Heidy, not moving away, nor looking straight at her in case of causing her discomfort. As for him, he kind of like it. This was the best state for them to move ahead in an orderly way.

 Chapter 144 Leave Heidy

    The party was still going on, and Heidy felt a little boring, so she went outside for a blow. She ran into Hugh not far from the room. Seeing him, she smiled and said, "Hugh, long time no see."


    He looked at her with a gentle smile on his face. "Yes, it''s been a long time. You''re pregnant. How could you come here?"


    "Today is Jessica''s birthday. I''m here to celebrate it," Heidy explained.


    Hugh replied with a gentle smile, "Yes. It seems that we are destined to meet. We can meet again before I leave."


    She looked at him in surprise and asked curiously, "Where are you going?"


    With one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Hugh replied with a smile, "Go to the place where I should have stayed. I came here only to avoid something."


    Nodding her head, she smiled and said, "Well, it''s good to leave. In fact, I have always thought that you are not suitable to be here. You should belong to a better place."


    Hearing her praise, Hugh still wore a smile on his face. "Perhaps. Heidy, we are also friends. I advise you not to develop a close relationship with Hearst. Otherwise, I don''t want you to be injured in the future."


    Surprised, she listened to him and asked, "Why did you say that?"


    Looking at the confusion in her eyes, Hugh smiled and said casually, "It''s just a feeling. But as far as I know, he''s a cold and detached man. Besides, you have experienced a failure in your marriage, so you should be clear that only when you don''t love deeply can you protect yourself better."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy replied with a hum, "Okay, I see. Thank you for your reminding. I wish you a better future."


    Hugh smiled. He looked at the man walking towards them and said, "I''m looking forward to our next meeting." Hugh said and turned around to the door.


    Heidy still stood there, staring at his receding figure. Though she didn''t know much


    family business is in S City, not A city. If you marry Miss Ada in the future, it will benefit your company definitely. I hope you can think it over, even for yourself."


    Hearst sneered, breaking the silence. He squinted and said, "You think I''m like you? Only put interests before marriage? Although I am your son, we are not the same. If you just want me to break up with Heidy, you can go. Servants, see him out."


    The servant came to Wilson''s side and respectfully said, "Sir, please."


    Wilson, whose face turned livid with rage. It never occurred to him that Hearst would look down upon him like this. After a long pause, Wilson snorted and said, "We will never accept Heidy. You should think it over."


    "Bye," said Hearst, still in a casual tone.


    Wilson turned around and left angrily. Wilson walked out of the house. Standing at the closed door, he squinted. What Heidy had done to him made it impossible for him to accept an enemy like her to be his daughter-in-law. What''s more, if he wanted to do business, he had to ally with the Liu family by marriage.


    "Since you don''t want to break up with her, don''t blame me for being cruel to Heidy," Wilson said as his voice was as cold as ice. He turned around and left coldly.

 Chapter 145 Revenge

    The meeting room of the J.Y Group, they were discussing the cooperation with the Hua Group in the next quarter. The Hua Group was mainly engaged in the real estate industry, while the J.Y Group was developed in all directions.


    The following cooperation was to take advantage of the J.Y Group to promote the real estate projects developed by the Hua Group. To maximize the interests and impact of the project. And of course the J.Y Group would benefit from it.


    J.Y Group also engaged in investment field. As for the project of the Hua Group, whether it could invite Hearst to invest in it or not, it still depended on the project of the Hua Group.


    The meeting was finally over after two hours'' discussion. Heidy stood up, reached out her hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Hearst, I hope we can cooperate with your company perfectly."


    As long as there were other people around, it wouldn''t be embarrassed for Heidy to talk with Hearst. Having been through this period of time, Heidy had a clear understanding of how to maximize the interests of the company. The J.Y Group was one of the leading enterprises in A city, as well as the trend of many companies in the eastern region. Therefore, even if she needed to pretend, she had to maintain a friendly relationship with him.


    What''s more, in these days, the relationship between Heidy and Hearst had been visibly eased. It only took more time for them to solve their conflicts.


    Hearst held her hand and said with a warm smile, "That''s for sure. I hope we will have a good cooperation. If there is any other problem, we can solve it at any time."


    Putting her hand down, she smiled and said, "Okay, no problem. I have some work to deal with, so I won''t stay. See you next time." Hearst gestured for her to walk towards the door.


    He smiled and said, "Let me walk you out."


    Heidy didn''t refuse and they walked out side by side. "How are you recently? It''s been four months. If you feel tired, you can tell me," In the elevator, Hearst said in a low voice.


    Hearing what he said, with a very l


    Hearst would turn against my company. So, I''ll take revenge on both of you. I will kill him after your death." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Seeing the man leave, Heidy''s heart pounded. She didn''t want to die here. She didn''t know what to say and suddenly thought of something


    She found that her phone was in her pocket. She tried to put her hand in her pocket. Heidy had learned dancing since she was a child, so her body was flexible. She tried for a while and finally got her phone.


    Thinking of what Hearst said today, she dialed his number directly. A few seconds later, he answered the phone. Unable to hear clearly, Heidy said, "Hearst, I was kidnapped. I don''t know exactly where I am. I only know I''m in the mountain. The one who kidnapped me was the man who came to my company and stirred up trouble yesterday."


    With that, she hung up quickly. In order not to be discovered by the kidnapper, she turned off the phone. Just after she turned off her phone, the man came into her room and said, "I almost forget to take your phone away."


    Hearing this, she answered calmly, "I''m busy today, so my phone was powered off early."


    After double checked that her phone had been turned off, the man took her phone away and left. Looking at his back, Heidy pursed her lips and prayed silently, "It depends on God whether I can live or not."

 Chapter 146 Why Should I Take The Responsibility Of His Crime

    In the mansion, Hearst was sitting on his chair, poker faced, and holding his phone tightly. Right in front of him, assistant Liu saw the look on Hearst''s face changed dramatically. "Boss, what happened?"


    Coming to himself, Hearst ordered coldly, "Investigate the identity of the troublemaker in Hua Group yesterday. And investigate his whereabouts as soon as possible. Investigate Heidy''s phone and report to me where she is right now."


    Assistant Liu at him in surprise. He had been with Hearst for many years, so he knew what he meant. He asked, "Has Mrs. Heidy been kidnapped?"


    With a grim face, Hearst nodded and didn''t say anything more. Seeing this, he understood what Hearst meant at once and said, "Okay, I''ll deal with it right now." Then, assistant Liu left in a hurry.


    Sitting back on his seat, Hearst was holding his phone tightly and couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    After a while, assistant Liu went back to the room and said respectfully, "The information of that man has been sent to your computer. Although Mrs. Heidy''s mobile phone has been turned off, the last position shown on the mobile phone has been settled, which is in a mountain on the suburb of the city."


    "In the mountain?" Hearing that, Hearst squinted. He knew that Heidy must be with the man, "Arrange some people to come with me to the mountain to save her."


    No matter who the man was, Hearst would never let anyone hurt her. "Yes, sir," assistant Liu responded plainly.


    ''Heidy, wait for me, '' Hearst said to herself.


    It was cold on the mountain at night, and there was a draught in the thatched cottage. Heidy curled up in the corner, shivering with cold. After that, the man disappeared and never appeared again. Her limbs had turned numb, and her looked pale.


    Hearing some sounds coming from outside, the night then went silent. Heidy couldn''t help but feel a little scared. ''I hope time could go by more quickly, '' thought Heidy.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open. The man quickly came i


    and tell himself she was safe.


    On their way down the mountain, Hearst was taking with someone on the phone. Heidy and assistant Liu walked behind him. "Mrs. Heidy, in order to save you, boss has suffered a great loss," assistant Liu said suddenly.


    She looked at him in confusion and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "There was a business this morning which was supposed to profit hundreds of millions. He is a foreigner with punctual sense, but at this time, our boss is still here, so we have no chance to cooperate with them anymore," assistant Liu said calmly.


    Dumbfounded, she widened her eyes. Astonishment was in her eyes. She didn''t expect him to give up your business because of her. "Why would he do that? He didn''t need to come to me in person. I get him into trouble this time," Clenching her fists, she whispered.


    Hearing that, assistant Liu smiled and replied, "In boss''s heart, you are always the most important. Our boss is really in love with you. I know you are still angry about what our boss''s father had done to you. But he is him, not his father. Why should he bear his father''s crime? Mrs. Heidy, please don''t make our boss sad again."


    Heidy bit her lips and said nothing. "I feel as bad as he is," said Heidy bitterly. Looking at his back, Heidy suddenly wondered if she should really change her mind.

 Chapter 147 Dont You Need My Compensation

    In the cemetery, Heidy stood in front of the tombstone in silence, looking at the familiar and kind man on it. Her eyes flashed with pain. Slowly squatting down, she caressed the tombstone and said softly, "Dad, what do you think I should do?"


    She was still struggling with what had happened yesterday. She couldn''t accept the fact peacefully when she recalled how nice and considerate Hearst was to her. She had loved and cared about Hearst all the time. Even though they knew that they were each other''s enemies, the love in Heidy''s heart could not be obliterated.


    However, in these days, she had been forcing herself not to think about him. But when she was on the verge of death, the man she was unwilling to leave was Hearst.


    Lowering her head, she said bitterly, "Dad, I know that I shouldn''t love him. But I can''t lie to my heart. Just as assistant Liu said, it was his father who hurt you, not Hearst. Why should I impose the pain on both of us? But I didn''t persuade myself to give up. I was very painful..."


    She closed her eyes slowly, and her heart was full of pain and struggle. It was a torture for her to have the feeling that she couldn''t love him. She had to cherish Hearst after what had happened. She didn''t want to leave him in the future. Even if she regretted, it was useless.


    She kept chatting with her father and told him the real feeling in her heart. Though he was dead, he was still alive in Heidy''s heart. Therefore, she wanted to ask for her father''s opinion.


    Jessica came to her, squatted down and said, "I just went to your company, and your assistant told me that you had been away for a long time and guessed that you were here. Heidy, I think it''s time for you to let go of yourself. Instead of asking your father''s opinion."


    Hearing his words, with puzzlement and confusion in her eyes, Heidy asked curiously, "You want me to let go of myself?"


    Jessica nodded firmly and said, "Yes, I want you to let go of yourself. Heidy, your father love you. In his heart, your happiness must be the most important thing. You love Hearst so much now. He hope you can be happy. What truly bothers you is yourself."


    Heidy didn''t say anything, but stared at the tombstone in a daze. Looking at her father, she thought of how much he loved her in the past. Indeed, her father loved her very much. Whatever he did, he hoped that she could be happy.


    Thinking of this, she sighed softly, "If I am with Hearst, can dad forgive me? Will he feel that I am staying with my enemy and resent me?"


    Shaking her head, Sherry said in a serious tone, "No, I know. No one wants more than your father that you can happy. You know, Hearst is an excellent man and he really loves you. If your father is here, he will wish you happy and seize your own happiness. Not every


    reath and said with a smile, "I came to you today to thank you for saving me last night. If it weren''t for you, I would have died."


    "You don''t have to thank me. As long as you are fine, it''s enough for me," said Hearst in a low voice.


    With a light smile, Heidy continued, "You lost such an important project because of me. So I''m wondering if I should make it up to you."


    Looking at her, Hearst pinched her cheek and said, "It doesn''t matter. You really don''t need to do that. I don''t need you to make up for me. I just want you to live well and healthily."


    Heidy raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you really not need my compensation?"


    "Well, no need. I saved you just because you are my wife and the mother of my children," replied Hearst calmly.


    Nodding her head, Heidy said slowly, "I see. I was going to make up for you and be with you again. Now since you think it''s unnecessary..."


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst said quickly, "Wait, I need it, I need it."


    Heidy''s face lit up when she saw the surprised look on his face. Maybe she should give herself a chance, and also give a chance to Hearst. "So, you need my compensation?" Heidy chuckled.


    With his hands on her shoulders, he said to her with a smile, "I need it. I really need it. Honey, I need you to forgive me and live a good life with me."


    With an embarrassed nod, she said, "Okay, I will reluctantly promise you. Hearst, I won''t get you involved in what happened between me and your father. Let''s enjoy our life from now on."


    Hearst happily pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. "Okay, let''s enjoy our lives. From now on, don''t argue with each other. Don''t give each other the silent treatment. I will love you, cherish you and protect you."


    Heidy closed her eyes and responded softly, "I believe in you." Perhaps, this is the right decision.

 Chapter 148 You Can Do Nothing But Hurt Me

    In the evening, when Heidy came to a familiar place again, she was somewhat excited. She didn''t expect that she would come back here. She still remembered the feeling when she left here before. At that time, she thought the relationship between she and Hearst was over.


    Feeling the familiar warmth from her palm, she slowly raised her head. She looked at the man next to her and said with a gentle smile, "Hearst."


    Looking at her face, Hearst said softly, "What are you thinking about, so attentive?"


    "When I wanted to leave, I feel like things change," She said. "I was surprised to know that we could still be together."


    Hearing her words, Hearst replied in a low voice, "I knew it from the beginning. We would be together."


    She looked at him in surprise. With Puzzlement on her face, she asked curiously, "Why? You knew from the very beginning that we would be reconciled, didn''t you?"


    He hugged her with a little more strength. She stared blankly ahead, and Hearst touched her hair gently with his nose. Then, he kissed her hair and explained, "Because I never gave up. And I didn''t think that our relationship was over."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy''s heart beat faster. ''Yeah, from the very beginning, we are still love each other and never give up.'' Thinking of this, she felt warm in her heart.


    She suddenly remembered something and left his arms. Looking into his eyes, Heidy stated her stand clearly, "Hearst, I have to make something clear. I can continue our marriage, but I won''t give up revenging."


    She was very clear that it was time to put an end to the resentment between her and his father. Otherwise, even if she lived a happy life now, she couldn''t enjoy the present happiness at ease. So revenge was something she would never give up.


    Caressing her cheek and seeing the seriousness on her face, Hearst said, "I know, Heidy. I know you won''t give up, but I didn''t ask you to. Do what you think is right without any scruple."


    She looked at him in surprise and asked in confusion, "Don''t you really mind at all? Or do you think I won''t succeed?"


    It was not an easy thing to deal with his father. Although the Hua Group ranked second in A city, it was not easy for her to destroy his father''s company in S city. After her investigation, she found that the GR Group had a solid foundation and had a much stronger power than she imaged.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Hearst smiled and said, "I never look down upon you, but it''s not easy for you to deal with the GR Group. As your husband, I don''t think mental support is enough. So, I will also help you in other aspects."


    She looked at him in astonishment. Then she asked, "In other ways? Are you willing to help me?"


    With a simple hum, Hearst added, "Yes, you will not be able to revenge alone. It was said that Wilson ex


    rry grabbed her clothes and pleaded, "Mom, please don''t drive me away. I have no relatives in A city. You are my only family. Just let me live with you and wait for Jack to get out of prison, okay?"


    Hearing his plea, Abby kicked it away coldly and said, "Get out! I can''t afford you. Now even the Xu family can''t afford a servant. How can I take care of you. Even if I can, I won''t care if you are alive or dead. Sherry, don''t let me see you again."


    Before she finished her words, Abby kicked her out of the house and closed the door. No matter how hard Sherry implored, Abby refused to open the door. In desperation, Sherry had to take her luggage and leave dispiritedly.


    Walking in the street, Sherry unconsciously came to the Hua Group. She happened to see Hearst come to pick up Heidy after work. Seeing the happy faces of them, hatred became more intense in Sherry''s heart.


    "It''s your fault. Otherwise, Jack wouldn''t have been arrested and I wouldn''t have a miscarriage. And I''m homeless now. You are the one who should be blamed for my situation. Just wait and see. No matter how long it will take, I will get my revenge. I will definitely make you pay for what you have done." Sherry clenched her fists with anger.


    Sherry had always been jealous of what Heidy possessed. But now, all her treasured things were ruined because of Heidy. Thinking of that, hatred was growing in Sherry''s heart.


    Sherry turned around and walked towards one direction with her luggage. Now, she had only one goal for the rest of her life: to take revenge on Heidy and let her know the feeling of losing everything. She knew very well that she couldn''t do it by herself now. So, she needed some time.


    Not far away, Heidy stopped. She frowned at the retreating figure. She knew who it was, but it was no longer necessary to greet her. Heidy didn''t know when she would meet Sherry again.

 Chapter 149 Bickering

    At the large-scale sports center in A city, Jessica was sitting at the waiting area, exercising her joints constantly, making preparation. Today, she would participate with several other competitors in the new Taekwondo competition on behalf of A city.


    Jessica didn''t really want to win this kind of competition. But it was different this time, because the opponent was the top International Taekwondo player, Aline, whom she had always wanted to challenge. At the thought of this, an expectant look appeared on her face.


    "Come on, baby. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just protect yourself and don''t get hurt," said Vicky.


    Hearing her words, Jessica raised her neck and said confidently, "I will do my best, and Aline is my goal for so many years. Finally I can compete with her. Even if I get hurt, it is worth it."


    When they were talking, Noah asked her, "Why are you here?"


    Jessica looked into the direction of the voice and saw that Noah was walking towards her with a smile. When she saw him, Jessica smiled and said, "That''s exactly what I want to ask you. What are you doing here?"


    Putting his hands in the pockets, Noah smiled and said, "It seems that we are destined to meet. But is it a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Before he finished speaking, Jessica raised her hand to give him a lecture. Seeing this, Noah grasped her wrist quickly and said, "What a rude woman! Can''t you do anything else other than beating me? You are not cute at all."


    Before he finished his words, Jessica raised her foot and stepped on him. It was so painful that Noah cried out, "Ouch! Can''t you stop beating me?"


    Letting go of him, Jessica clapped her hands and said casually, "You are so careless. Just practice."


    "I''m just being a gentleman. I don''t want to argue with you," Noah said proudly.


    Jessica made a face at him and said, "I don''t believe you."


    When she let her guard down, Noah patted her head secretly. When Jessica was about to fight back, she found that he had already run away. "You brat," Jessica rubbed her hair and grumbled.


    Vicky walked towards her and said in a gossipy tone, "Jessica, that young man is very handsome. Is he your friend? Does he have a girlfriend now? I think he is good. How about..."


    Holding her arm at once, Jessica said with a smile, "Mother, don''t think too much. Noah is just one of my ordinary friends. In my eyes, he is not a real man. I will go prepare for the competition soon." As she said so, she started to run.


    Watching her daughter run away, Vicky muttered, "It seems that my daughter''s eyes are not so good. Such a good boy actually stays at your side. No wonder you can''t find a boyfriend. It seems that I have to try my best to do something for you."


    Soon enough, Jessica came to the stage. Jessica saw the disdainful look on line''s face. Jessica stood opposite her and said with a smile, "Don''t underestimate me, I will let you remember who I am."


    Hearing her words, Aline was shocked. She raised her eyebrows and s


    and said jokingly, "Yes, I don''t understand the concept of being beaten. I''m different from someone else."


    With her eyes narrowed, Jessica was about to teach him a lesson. But as soon as the wound was pulled open, she felt painful. Seeing this, Noah said slowly, "You''d better behave yourself, or you will suffer now. Luckily, your face is fine. Otherwise, you would look ugly."


    Hearing his praise, Jessica smiled and said, "You have good taste, but I''m born to..."


    "Although you face is good and not crooked, I don''t like it much," Noah added with a smile.


    When she heard his words, Jessica kicked him directly and shouted, "Noah, do you want to die? I''m the most adorable, lovely girl in the world."


    Noah curved his lips and said with a smile, "Beauty. I want to give you a few words, do you want to hear?"


    Looking at his appearance, the intuition told her that it must not be something good, but she still couldn''t help asking, "What is that?"


    With a smile on his face, Noah replied, "You''re shameless."


    Before he finished his words, Jessica lifted her leg again. But this time, Noah had made full preparation and ran away quickly. "Noah, come back!" shouted Jessica.


    Noah put the ointment on the ground and said with a smile, "I''m not so stupid. I''ve applied medicine to the wounds. As for the rest of the wounds on your private part of your body, you should take care of them yourself, lest you say I''m a rogue. The medicine is effective. Remember to take it. I''m leaving." After that, Noah turned around, with his hands in her pockets, and left smilingly.


    Watching him leave, she shouted, "Next time I see you, I will beat you up."


    Noah didn''t look back. He just raised his hand and made an "OK" gesture.


    After talking with Noah, she wasn''t so depressed anymore. She shrugged her shoulders, picked up the ointment and walked forward in a good mood.


    Noah stopped and looked back at Jessica. With an evil and charming smile, he said, "This silly girl is interesting."

 Chapter 150 Food Poisoning

    Their marriage with Hearst was restored in the end, and Heidy put all his attention on work. To manage the Hua Group well was not only her job, but also her responsibility. It was the wish of Heidy to complete the work of her father before his death.


    Every month, the industrial and commercial department would go to the company for a routine check. Originally, it was just a general check, and occasionally there would be a problem.


    At the construction place of Hua Group, Warren was beside the inspector and accompanied them with a routine inspection. Heidy was in the office dealing with the documents. The baby was about to come and she just wanted to finish the tasks she could handle as soon as possible. And the vice president will deal with the rest.


    "Mrs. Heidy, you have done a good job. I think I should work harder in case I will be fired," the deputy CEO came to the office and teased.


    Heidy looked up and said with a smile: "I don''t want to fire you because it''s obvious that you are a good employee. Unless, when you think our company is too small to you and you want to go to a better place. At that time, I wouldn''t stop you."


    Hearing her words, Leon put down the document and replied with a smile, "I''m a person who will pay a debt of gratitude. I won''t be such a person who will do anything just for money. Besides, I really admire you, Mrs. Heidy, for what you have done. So, I will help you to build up the Hua Group."


    Heidy nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I''m looking forward to the day. And once that day comes, I will give you ten percent of the shares to you."


    Leon looked at her in surprise and said, "You give me your shares?"


    "You are right. Although the Hua Group is my family''s property, without the joint efforts of all of you, I''m afraid that I can''t have such great achievements. So it''s just a small gift for you," Heidy explained.


    Hearing her words, Leon praised, "Mrs. Heidy is courageous and not inferior to men. Don''t worry. I will try my best to help you no matter what happen. Well, I will go to work now."


    With her eyebrows cocked, Heidy gestured for him to leave. Seeing he left, she lowered her head and continued to work. She knew very well that if the company wanted to succeed, it needed talents and their help.


    Just as she was concentrating on her work, the phone rang. At the sight of this, she put her phone on her ear casually and answered, "Hello. Okay, I''ll go there now." With that, she hung up the phone, stood up and left with her bag.


    In the construction site, when she arrived, she saw the inspector was checking a construction site. At the sight of this, Heidy walked forward and asked smilingly, "Hello, what happened?"


    "Mrs. Heidy, the samples we collected this morning have been tested. The building material contains a small amount of


    e, "Why would I get food poisoning? I should be grateful that I have a bad appetite today, or else..." She didn''t have the courage to go on.


    Touching her face gently, he said softly, "It''s all over. Don''t think too much. I will look into it."


    Putting her hands on her abdomen, she said worriedly, "I wonder whether stomach washing this time will harm the child."


    When she was pregnant, she even couldn''t take any medicine casually. But just now she had stomach washing, so she didn''t know whether it would hurt the baby. At the thought of this, the guilt took over Heidy.


    Then, he pinched her cheek gently and said in a soothing tone, "Honey, you need more rest now. Don''t think too much. The doctor said that the poisoning is not serious and it will have a little impact on your body, but we should pay more attention to the growing of the child."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy felt relieved. "That''s good. I''m so tired, honey. I want to take a rest." Then she closed her eyes tiredly.


    Hearing this, Hearst didn''t say anything but stared at her deeply. Maybe because she had just been in a state of shock. Once she relaxed, she would be easy to sleep. Hearing her steady breathing, Hearst stood up.


    Then, he came to the window, looked outside the window and narrowed his eyes. At the same time, coldness appeared in his eyes. He clenched his fists slowly. Assistant Liu came to the ward and greeted with respect, "Boss."


    "Interrogate all the servants. I want to know who wanted to hurt Heidy and the baby." said Hearst coldly.


    Getting his meaning, assistant Liu said respectfully, "Yes, sir."


    Hearst stared ahead and there was coldness around him. And Wilson appeared in his mind. At the thought of this, his pupils were dilated with shock. No matter who he was, Hearst would not allow him to hurt his wife and child. Otherwise, he would never be softhearted.

 Chapter 151 Threat

    In the ward of the hospital, Heidy was sitting on the edge of the bed, pale faced. She was fed porridge by Hearst. As the doctor pumped her stomach, she was in a poor mental state. The doctor had warned her to eat only liquid food.


    Swallowing the porridge, she looked up at him and asked softly, "How is the investigation going? Did you find out who did it?"


    With a nod, he put the spoon in his mouth, blew on it to cool it down, and then said calmly, "It''s one of our servants. She was bought off to poison you. According to the current investigation, the one who brought off the servant was a small boss of a company. The Hua Group had stolen its business once."


    Hearing his words, Heidy sighed, "It seems there is risk in doing business. Lives are likely to be harmed at any time."


    "Well, once the interests of the other party are compromised, they will be forced to do something. That was why they needed to keep themselves safe while doing business. But this time, they are capable enough to know our address." As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes.


    Nodding in agreement, Heidy said curiously, "Indeed, it''s not easy to find that villa no matter in position or for other aspects. It seemed that they had put a lot of efforts on it. My baby and I were lucky to survive this tragedy."


    Then he thoughtfully stared somewhere else and said in a low voice, "In fact, I also suspect that the boss of the company is just a scapegoat. I will continue to look into it."


    Looking into his eyes, she said with a warm smile on her lips, "Well, with you around, I''m so relieved." Then, she opened her mouth and wanted to have some more porridge. Being taken care of by others was a very happy thing.


    Finally, she finished the porridge. Turning to him, she asked, "Don''t you need to go to the company today? You are the boss. It''s not good to be lazy here."


    He pinched her cheek and teased, "You are urging me to go to work so soon. Do you think I don''t have enough money to support you anymore?"


    With her eyebrows cocked, Heidy said proudly, "Of course, you have to start to raise the baby. You have to prepare enough money."


    "It seems that I have to work harder to prevent my wife from running away with others," said Hearst.


    She giggled, looked at him joyfully and said, "Of course, your wife is so charming, keep an eye on her."


    Hearst rubbed her nose with his fingers and said, "Have a good rest. I have to go to work first and then come back to you." Then, he lowered his head and gave her a light kiss on the forehead.


    Nodding with a smile, Heidy waved at him. After Hearst left, she lay down with a smile and closed her eyes, ready to rest. Now she didn''t want to think too much. What she wanted was to take good care of herself.


    d by such an excuse. However, she couldn''t ruin her father''s reputation.


    When she was still hesitating, Hearst came into her ward. Seeing her pull a long face, Hearst came over to her and took her hand, "What happened? Who upset my wife? Tell me. I''ll go beat him."


    Hearing his words, Heidy raised her head and looked at the handsome man in front of her. Glancing at him, she handed the document to him and said honestly, "Your father came to see me today. He threatened me to leave you."


    Hearst received it and read the content of it. He slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "He knows what your weak point is, so he takes advantage of it."


    "Yes, he is a smart businessman. It seems difficult to beat him. I don''t want to break up with you. But likewise, I don''t know what to do. Especially, I know how your father set my father up," said Heidy in a serious tone, frowning.


    Heidy knew that there must be something wrong with the information. Otherwise, Wilson and Jacob would have been taken out before when her father was still alive. However, even if it was not true news, it would have a bad influence on her father''s reputation. Especially when Heidy didn''t know what Wilson would do next.


    Touching his head, Hearst said in a low voice, "Leave it to me. I won''t let our father''s reputation be damaged. And Wilson will never achieve his goal."


    Feeling warm in her heart, she nodded slowly and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you. Everything should be handled well. A few days ago, the inspection department found some problems in the construction site. The impact will be more severe if this rumors spread."


    Hearst knew what she was thinking about. He looked at her and smiled, reassuring her, "I know what I should do. It''s not easy to separate us." As he spoke, there was a gleam shining in his eyes.

 Chapter 152 Counterattack

    The next day, Heidy was finally discharged from the hospital. However, when she thought of the threat from Wilson, she frowned all the time. Before the matter was settled, she always felt depressed. As there was only one day left before the deadline, she was really uneasy.


    When she returned home, she saw that most servants were new here. After the food poisoning, Hearst had carefully inspected the servants to make sure there was no accident again.


    The servant came to the front of Heidy and said respectfully, "Mrs. Heidy, you must be tired. Go back to your room and have a rest. The dinner will be ready soon."


    Looking around, she asked in curiosity, "Where is Hearst? I didn''t see him."


    "Mr. Hearst is busy growing flowers in the yard," the servant answered honestly.


    She looked at the servant in surprise. Then she turned around and walked into the yard. From far away, she could see that Hearst was bent down and seriously planted flowers in the garden. Half of the flowers had been planted in the garden, and a burst of fragrance came into her nose.


    Astonished at the scene, she walked slowly towards him. The closer she went to the plant, the stronger the fragrance became. Surprised to see the blue enchantress in the garden, Heidy was full of joy.


    Standing in front of him, she asked in astonishment, "Why do you want to plant flowers all of a sudden?"


    Hearst sat up, and he perspired on his forehead. Holding the tools in his hands, Hearst said with a low smile, "The doctor said that it is good for the fetus to let you have a happy mood. I know you like flowers, so I wanted to plant the blue enchantress here for you."


    Hearing his explanation, she felt warm in her heart. Gazing at him, she was moved and said, "Thank you, thank you so much for being so considerate. In fact, you can ask the gardeners to plant flowers. It''s very tiring."


    "It''s my gift for you. So I planted them with my own hands," explained Hearst.


    She walked forward, opened her arms and hugged him, and said gratefully, "Thank you for everything you have done for me. Although we have met many terrible things, on the whole, I am very happy to meet you."


    He wanted to touch her head, but he had dirt on her hands, so he didn''t do that. "Honey, it''s great that I can do something for the woman you love," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Leaning against his chest, she slowly closed her eyes. Though there was a smell of sweat on him, it smelled good. Maybe because she loved him so much.


    The yard became blue again when Hearst had planted all the blue enchantress. Standing there and enjoying the view, Heidy kept smiling.


    Leaning against him, she said softly, "All my troubles will disappear when I see the sea of flowers. I didn''t expect to enjoy such a beautiful view at home."


    He put his hands around her waist


    eep calm. "What are you going to do?" he asked


    Hearst didn''t say anything but smiled a lot. At this moment, his assistant ran to office quickly and came to Wilson. He said anxiously, "Something has happened, chairman. I just got the news that Mr. Nick had a car accident on the way to sign the contract."


    Wilson sat up in shock. His face turned pale immediately. "How''s Nick?"


    "Mr. Nick is all right. He just has a slight fracture in his arm. It''s just, we were late for the contract signing, which made Mr. John very angry and cancelled the cooperation with our company. And he ask his secretary to tell us that he will not cooperate with us in the future," the assistant answered quickly.


    When Wilson heard the news, he slumped into the chair, feeling helpless. He had been trying two months cooperate with Mr. John and finally got it. Unexpectedly, something went wrong at the last step.


    Wilson became furious. "Hearst, it was you who caused the car accident on Nick."


    Facing his anger, Hearst replied calmly, "So what? Do you have any evidence? Even if you find the evidence, you are doomed to lose this business. This is just a small return. I hope you can stay away from my wife and children. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been as relaxed as this time. And Nick would not just fractured."


    Staring at the man in front of him, Wilson felt an invisible deterrent force. "Do you think you can defeat me? Hearst. I''m your father. You can''t never win." His face darkened when he spoke.


    Hearst looked at him and said, "You know clearly whether I can or not. The feud between us needs to be cleared. If you want to continue to hurt the people I care about, I will let you know that... whether I can or not."


    After saying that, Hearst turned around in a bossy manner, leaving the room. Thumping the table heavily, Wilson glared angrily, "Damn it, how dare you threaten me!"

 Chapter 153 Hearst Was Angry

    The next morning, Heidy got up early. Recently, she had changed her lifestyle. She used to like to sleep late, but recently she would wake up early. She was free and went to the yard to water the flowers and prune the branches.


    Seeing the blue enchantress in the yard growing and blooming happily, Heidy had a bright smile on her lips. The feeling of happiness permeated all over her. The flowers were planted by Hearst. In order to make sure that the flowers would grow, he hired a gardener to take care of them.


    Sniffing the fragrant scent of the flowers, she closed her eyes in satisfaction. The strong fragrance of flowers was lingering in her nose. She smiled brightly, and her eyebrows crooked.


    Looking at the beautiful flower, Heidy reached out her hand and was about to pluck it. As soon as she touched the flowers, she felt a sudden pain in her finger pulps. In a hurry, she withdrew her hand. Blood dripped from her finger continuously.


    Before she made any response, several gusts passed. Then, Hearst appeared in front of her. Then he grabbed her fingers and lowered his head, sucking her lips.


    She looked at the man in front of her and smiled, "Are you awake?"


    Hearst didn''t say anything. He just sucked her fingers. When the bleeding was finally stopped, Hearst asked worriedly, "Why are you so careless? Don''t you know you''ll get hurt?"


    With an embarrassed smile, Heidy replied shyly, "I didn''t know that it has thorns and it accidentally poked my finger."


    He flicked her forehead and turned to blame her, "Blue enchantress is a kind of rose with thorns. Don''t you remember what I said?"


    Feeling her cheeks flushed, she scratched her head and said, "Okay, I know. I''ll be more careful next time."


    He put her hand down, and touched her face gently, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer today?"


    She slowly leaned on his shoulder and answered calmly, "I haven''t been sleeping well recently. My belly is getting bigger and bigger, so it pressed my organs and I''m not feeling well."


    She had been pregnant once, so she thought it would be easy for her to adapt. But she found it tiring no matter how many times she got pregnant, having a baby was exhausting. She suddenly had an inexplicable fear of pregnancy and child.


    He put his arms around her shoulders and said in a tender voice, "Okay, I know. You must be tired. Don''t give up. Anyway, you must have this baby. The baby can save Gavin''s life."


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy nodded. She touched her belly and said firmly, "I know, I will. If it weren''t for the baby, we would still be strangers. Time flies. Five months had passed. A few more months and the baby will be born."


    Fate was really a magic thing. It never occurred to Hearst that he and Heidy would be connected because of a child. Maybe this was the


    scolded, "You believe every word he say? He lied when he wanted you to drink. Who told you that pregnant women can drink alcohol? Heidy, are you stupid? Or do you think business is more important than your baby''s health?"


    Feeling his anger, she realized that it was her fault, so she said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. At that time, I thought it would not cause much trouble if I drank a mouthful of it. This cooperation is very important to the company. I don''t want to miss it. I promise you, this won''t happen again, okay?"


    There was no response, but the look on Hearst''s face softened. Seeing this, Heidy said with coquetry, "Don''t be angry, Hearst. No matter what others say next time, I won''t drink. I care about our baby too. I won''t ignore it."


    Seeing that she was pleading, Hearst frowned. At the sight of this, Heidy stood on her tiptoe, wrapped her arms around his neck, kissed him on the lips, and said, "Don''t be angry. I promise I won''t touch any alcohol, not even a drop."


    After a long pause, he said, "Don''t let this happen again. Do you know how worried I was when I read the news? It will have a bad impact on our baby if you often drink. Since you are going to give birth, I want the baby to be healthy."


    Hearing this, Heidy whispered, "The paparazzi were just too cruel. I only took a sip of it but they still wanted to report. People would misunderstand me."


    "Well, you can''t do that again. Don''t ignore our children. Otherwise, I will be really angry," said Hearst seriously.


    Nodding vigorously, she put up three fingers in a witty manner, "Well, I promise it won''t happen again. It''s also my baby. I love it very much."


    "That''s good. Sometimes I have to think which one is more important in your heart, your child or your work?" said Hearst in a calm tone.


    She giggled and held his arm, "They are all important."

 Chapter 154 Consequence

    "Boss, the surveillance video has been checked. You can ask the vice president to check it," Warren spoke quickly.


    "Boss, the general manager of P company is on the way here. He is very angry about the leaking of the cooperative files," the secretary also came in and said hurriedly.


    With a serious look on her face, Heidy rubbed her temples with her hands as she had a headache, "Keep on investigating. We must find out the mole."


    This morning, there was something wrong within the Hua Group. Several confidential documents were leaked, including the joint deployment with the P company about their future real estate industry in A city.


    In the real estate industry in A city, the Hua Group was the leading enterprise at present, followed by some medium-sized enterprises. P company was a newly developed company. They were quite promising. Therefore, the Hua Group offered an opportunity to the P company, hoping to make the Hua Group grow bigger and bigger.


    They didn''t expect things to go wrong so soon. Once the files were used by others, it would have a great impact on both the Hua Group and the P company. After all, although the P company had potential, it was only a small company. It was a piece of cake for other companies in the same industry to defeat them.


    Thinking of this, Heidy closed her eyes for a few seconds before she went back to work. Anyway, she had to solve the matter as soon as possible to minimize the impact.


    The whole day, Heidy was busy working. At dusk, Heidy stood up and prepared to drink water. She felt dizzy as soon as she stood up. She fell on the ground before she could realize what happened.


    When she woke up again, the pungent smell of the medicine greeted her nose. She slowly opened her eyes and asked with difficulty, "Why am I in hospital?"


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst said worriedly, "You passed out."


    With a soft smile, she said, "Why are you here? What time is it now? I still have some work to do."


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned and looked at her with a serious look. " Still thinking about work? The doctor just said that you were too tired and fainted. Don''t forget that you are pregnant now. Pregnant women should pay more attention to rest, but you are overworked. Do you want to die?"


    With a faint smile on her face, Heidy explained, "Something has happened in the company and we have to deal with it as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequence would be very serious. I just fainted. My body can bear it."


    "If you could bear it, how come you fainted on the ground? The doctor said you must have a good rest now and can''t go anywhere," said Hearst in a tough tone. When Warren called him and told him that Heidy fainted, he was so shocked that he immediately put down his work and rushed over.


    At the thought that she still had a lot of work to deal with, she threw back the quilt and got out of the bed. She said stubbornly, "No, I have to go back to the company. I


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ?" said Hearst in a low voice.


    Looking at the medicine bottle on the table, she wanted to pick it up by instinct, but Hearst took it first. When he saw the name of the pill, she could obviously feel that the air had been frozen. "Are you taking those pills?" Then, he switched his eyes back to her and asked, "You feel tired because of overwork, right?"


    With an awkward smile, Heidy took the medicine and said in a low voice, "No. I was just thinking that it would be better. It''s just a couple of days. I think it''s okay."


    Looking at her pale and weak face, Hearst clenched his fists tightly, with flames of fury burning in his eyes, but he didn''t stop repressing himself. "Heidy, you are so careless." After uttering these words, he angrily turned around and went upstairs without looking back.


    Standing still, Heidy watched him leaving and bit her lips. As Jessica had expected, Hearst was truly angry. But when she was about to catch up with him, her stomach ached again. She took out the pill and drank water.


    After taking the medicine, she went upstairs and found that Hearst was lying on the bed with his back to her.


    She walked slowly to the bedside and looked at his back, hesitating. With her lips pursed, Heidy struggled. ''Should I make a compromise first?'' she thought to herself.


    "Hearst." It was difficult for her to say the word. However, when she just called his name, she was interrupted ruthlessly.


    "Keep silent," Hearst coldly said.


    Standing there numbly, Heidy felt her heart thumped. She could not utter one more word. She was a proud and stubborn girl. Now that he said so, she wouldn''t explain herself.


    Without saying anything, she lifted the quilt and lay beside him. She lay on her side, with her back to him, in silence. Her hands on the pillow sides were white.


    He turned off the light and it was dark in the room. In the moonlight, Heidy lay on the bed with her back to Hearst. They were all silent, keeping their eyes open.

 Chapter 155 You Didnt Believe Me

    After this accident, their original plan was destroyed. Although the loss was reduced, it still had a big impact on the company. Thus, Heidy had to make more businesses. As a result, she and Paul became busy. However, her relationship with Hearst was still rigid.


    Outside a private room of a grand hotel, Heidy was leaning against the door, slightly frowning. With one hand on her waist, Heidy looked tired.


    Standing aside, Warren asked with concern, "Boss, are you okay? If you don''t feel well, you''d better go back and have a rest. Anyway, health is the most important thing."


    With a slight smile, she raised her head and said gently, "It''s okay. I just need some rest. We have to ensure our company''s interests and minimize our cost today." Then she took a deep breath and walked into the room.


    She went back to her seat, and said politely, "Mr. Lin, sorry for keeping you waiting. How''s my suggestion for the contract? What''s your opinion, Mr. Lin?"


    Smiling at her, Mr. Lin said with embarrassment, "Mrs. Heidy, your decoration price of each villa is two hundred thousand lower than the market price. Our company will suffer great losses if it continues to work like this."


    Placing her hands in front of her, Heidy replied in a calm tone, "The price we offered is indeed a little lower than that of average companies. The cooperative company is also a part of your choice. Most of the houses in A city come from the Hua Group. If we reach a long-term cooperation, it will benefit your company."


    Mr. Lin frowned at her words. Seeing that he was a little hesitant, Heidy continued to say, "Mr. Lin, your company in the decoration industry cannot rank top three. It''s not because you don''t have excellent designer and architects, but because your company is not famous enough. By taking advantage of the Hua Group, you can gain a place in the market of A city within a few years."


    Looking at the expression of Heidy, Mr. Lin said, "Okay, I agree. As you said, we attach more importance to the brand effecy of the Hua Group. That''s it. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to your company to sign the contract."


    Reaching out her hand, she said friendly, "Mr. Lin, you''re a frank man. I believe that your company will have a bright future. Moreover, we will have a pleasant cooperation."


    Mr. Lin held his hand and said with a smile, "Of course. When you took over the company, many people looked down on you. It was less than a year since the Hua Group made a breakthrough. I believe that the Hua Group will be more successful in the future."


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy nodded, "Thank you for your praise, Mr. Lin. I appreciate your help in the future."


    "Sure." Mr. Lin laughed loudly.


    The waiter brought some wine here. Seeing Mr. Lin raising his glass, she said apologetically, "Mr. Lin, I''m


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t to help her when she couldn''t deal with the business. But the situation was different now. She couldn''t...


    Noticing the change of her facial expression, Hearst squinted his eyes and walked towards her, asking, "Heidy, you don''t believe me, do you? Because I am the son of your enemy. You don''t believe me that I will take good care of the Hua Group, right?"


    Feeling his anger, she suddenly did not have the courage to face his eyes. Turning her head away, Heidy said softly, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Your eyes have betrayed you. That''s exactly what you mean. We''ve been married for so long, but you still don''t believe me... This is really an irony," said Hearst with a sneer.


    Finally, she looked at him and said, "Hearst, I..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Hearst, who said rudely, "That''s enough, you don''t need to say anything. I''m not stupid. I know what you mean."


    With fists clenched, she bit her lips and tears in her eyes. "I''m sorry, Hearst."


    Hearing her apology, Hearst said coldly, "No need. I just want to remind you that if my child is hurt, I will never let go of the Hua Group that you are risking your life to run. I''m not willing to hurt you, but I don''t care about your company."


    Saying that, Hearst turned around and walked forward without looking back.


    Watching him disappear quickly, Heidy stood still in a stiff way. She felt a sharp pain in her heart and slowly lowered her eyelids. "I''m sorry."


    Although she knew that Hearst was always considerate for her, she still cared about that he was Wilson''s son. Subconsciously, she couldn''t feel at ease to hand over the company to him.


    Warren ran to her in a hurry and reported, "Boss, the client has arrived."


    Hearing these words, Heidy came to her sense and said softly, "Okay." Then she turned around and walked slowly towards the entrance.

 Chapter 156 What I Care About Is The Result

    After what had happened in the hotel, the relationship between Heidy and Hearst became stiff. And they fell into an invisible cold war. Heidy didn''t want to leave the Hua Group behind, and as for Hearst, he couldn''t stand by and watch her work, regardless of her children. Therefore, they couldn''t solve the problems.


    In the bar, Hearst was sitting on the bar counter, drinking one glass after another. Thinking of what had happened in the past few days, Hearst was in a bad mood. Standing next to him, Noah smiled and said, "Every time you drink, it has something to do with Heidy. She is really your nemesis."


    Hearing his words, Hearst said in a low voice, "Why is she so stubborn? She didn''t consider her baby''s feelings at all."


    After thinking about it for a while, Noah explained, "If Heidy didn''t that stubborn, or the Hua Group was not that important to her, you and her would not be in a quarrel right now. But she really didn''t handle it properly this time. It''s not easy to solve this conflict."


    In the eyes of Hearst, his career was just a part of his life. For him, his family was more important. Besides, this unborn baby was the first child he had after he fell in love with Heidy. To him, this was quite meaningful.


    Holding the glass tightly, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "I really don''t understand her."


    Noah patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "Give her some more time. I believe she can figure it out. Sometimes, she have to make a choice between family and career."


    "She doesn''t trust me. In other words, I''m her enemy''s son, not her husband." Then he said with self-mockery, "She doesn''t know me well. I think that a wife and children are more important than my father who doesn''t love me."


    Ever since his mother passed away, Hearst''s attachment to his father had faded away. When he was a child, he didn''t get much love from his father. Therefore, as a result, he didn''t care much about his father.


    After thinking for a while, Noah said calmly, "I understand her. You''ve known each other for a short time, so it''s reasonable for her to be worried. You two haven''t been in love for a long time."


    Without saying anything, Hearst just stared blankly ahead. He lifted the glass and repeated the same movement mechanically. Only in this way could he temporarily forget those unhappy things.


    While Hearst got drunk, Heidy stayed at home quietly and waited for him to come back.


    They lived under the same roof these days, but they didn''t talk to each other. As if they were invisible to each other. Though Heidy didn''t like it, she didn''t know how to fix the relationship.


    Sitting on the bedside, Heidy held her cell phone tightly and looked at the screen, but she did not have the courage to dial. With her eyebrows knitted, Heidy said worriedly, "Why hasn''t he come back yet? Is there something wrong?"


    After struggling for a long time, she finally dialed the number of Hears


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    iod of my working as the CEO."


    Hearing his words, Heidy responded with a smile, "Well, I know you can do it. Then, can we reconcile? You haven''t spoken to me these days. It''s killing me."


    Hearst pulled her into his arms and kissed her on her forehead. "I''m sorry. I made you sad these days."


    Shaking her head, she said in an understanding tone, "Actually, your concerns are right. I am not a qualified mother. I also know it''s very dangerous for me to do that, but the Hua Group is very important to me and I don''t want to give it up."


    An inescapable responsibility was held in everyone''s heart. For her, the Hua Group was her responsibility. What she was thinking was to run the Hua Group as well as possible. And she didn''t think it though.


    "Well, but you should be clear that you can continue to run the business you missed, even if you lose money and go bankrupt, you can still make a comeback. However, if the baby is gone, not only will it turn out to be an accident, it also will push Gavin the death."


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy nodded hard and said with a smile, "Well, I know. You can rest assured, Hearst. I will have a good rest at home after half a month, and not bring any danger to the baby."


    Finally, he felt relieved. Touching her face with his finger pulps, he said lovingly, "Well, I believe in you. It''s late. Go to bed early. You can''t stay up so late in the future. It is bad for the baby."


    Then, Hearst tenderly push Heidy down and lie down on the bed side by side. She was leaning sideways and nestling against his chest. The familiar hug made her feel warm.


    Slowly closing her eyes, she felt sleepy. "Good night," Heidy whispered and soon fell asleep.


    Hearst hugged him and placed his head against hers. In the past few days, they had been deadlocked. And now, they finally solved the problems. Hearst lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "Good night."

 Chapter 157 Heidy, You Had Better Not Lie To Me

    In the CEO Office of Hua Group, Heidy told Paul about her work with a smile. "Paul, from next month, Hearst will come to help managing the company. You have to cope with some social engagements," said Heidy in embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Paul smiled and replied, "No problem. It''s my job. I''ve always heard that Mr. Hearst is very efficient. Maybe by then he can reduce my work burden."


    With a warm smile on her face, Heidy nodded, "Yes, Hearst is capable. But after all, he is not familiar with the company. If he comes, you will have to show him around. After I give birth to the baby, I will give you a big holiday to relax."


    Paul nodded and smiled, "Okay, no problem. Even for the vocation, I will work hard. But you have to personally handle the business in C City tomorrow. Their company requested that you have to go there personally. Otherwise, the cooperation is not easy to reach."


    Understanding what he meant, she nodded, "Well, I know. I''ve arranged the schedule for tomorrow. I just started to rest next month. I have to work hard this month, but I can''t let myself be too tired. Otherwise, Hearst would be very angry."


    Hearing this, Paul said with admiration, "You two are so lucky to find each other. Since you have met him, you should cherish him."


    "You are also a good man. I heard that you are going to get engaged soon. Congratulations!" said Heidy.


    With a happy smile on his face, Paul said, "So I need to work hard now, in order to give her a better life. Boss, I''ll go to work now." Then he turned around and left.


    Watching him leaving, she lowered her eyes with a slight smile. As he said, it was not easy to meet someone who loved you. Thus, she understood that she should cherish him. She looked at the time. Then she took out her phone and pressed the button.


    The phone was quickly connected. There came the deep and pleasant voice of Hearst. "What''s wrong?"


    Leaning against the chair, she waved her chair from side to side and said like a spoiled child, "Do you miss me?"


    On the other side of the phone, Hearst was silent for a few seconds before answering, "Yes, I do."


    "You are still hesitant. It seems that you are not serious with your words," said Heidy in a flirtatious tone.


    In a helpless yet smiling voice, Hearst replied, "Honey, I''m in a meeting."


    Hearing this, Heidy sat up immediately with her face burning. The next second, Heidy answered quickly, "I''m going to C City for business tomorrow. I''ll be back soon. Nothing else. Bye."


    She didn''t give any time for Hearst to answer, and hung up the phone quickly. Listening to the beeping on the phone, Hearst couldn''t help smiling when he imagined how bashful she was right now.


    "Boss, can w


    id with disappointment, "There are only a few people who can make themselves look like others with makeup. I''ve asked someone to investigate them. They haven''t been to A city recently. And it is easy to tell whether it is the real you or not even if the woman wore makeup. Look at her. Do you think she looks like you in the photo?"


    Slowly lowering her hands, she looked at the woman in the photo, not knowing what to say. The light in the hotel was not very bright, but she could see in several photos that they were taken from different angles. The woman looked exactly like Heidy. If Heidy had not done it herself, she would have believed it was her.


    Pain flickered in her eyes, and tears rolled down. She said firmly, "I didn''t..."


    "Catherine, do you really care about your child''s health? You can drink unscrupulously like this. What if you really get alcohol syndrome? Since she was pregnant, why couldn''t she be safe. In your eyes, is Hua group more important than your flesh and blood? " He was telling the truth.


    Looking at him, she tried to grab his sleeve and explain, "Hearst, I really didn''t..."


    She shook off her hands hard and said coldly, "I''d rather you admit it frankly than see you keep lying. I''m so disappointed in you. " Then, he turned around and left without looking back.


    With a loud bang, the door was slammed shut. Looking at the closed door, Hua Nita sat on the sofa in a weak manner, sobbing, "why? What happened?"


    Tears streamed down her face in silence. Catherine lowered her head and buried her hands in her arms. Their relationship had been eased for a few days, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. At the thought of this, she felt a heavy heart.


    She picked up the picture which floated on the ground and looked at the woman in it, biting her lips.

 Chapter 158 Business Relationship

    He had thought that there was a basic trust between them. It was not until this time that she realized how fragile their trust was. Thinking about the past, she felt bitter in her heart.


    In their villa, Heidy woke up from her dream. Looking at nothing next to her, she couldn''t help but think of the argument with Hearst last night. She lowered her head and smiled bitterly. Now, she didn''t know what to do.


    She lifted the quilt, washed herself and had breakfast. When she was about to go out, she was stopped by the servant. On seeing this, Heidy frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    The servant stopped in front of her and said in an apologetic tone, "Mrs. Heidy, Mr. Hearst has told me that you need to have a good rest at home these days, so you don''t have to go out."


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy was shocked. She raised her voice, "You don''t allow me to go out? Is he going to ground me?"


    The servant lowered his head and said apologetically, "We don''t know, Mrs. Heidy. I hope you don''t make things difficult for us."


    With obvious anger on her face, Heidy was about to rush out angrily. However, she saw that several servants were standing in her way and did not give her any chance. "Where is Hearst?" Heidy shouted very loudly.


    "He is in the yard," the servant answered softly.


    Then she turned around and walked quickly into the yard. Heidy walked towards him with a straight face and flames of anger in her eyes. When she came to the yard, she indeed saw Hearst reading materials there in a relaxed manner.


    She furiously walked forward, picked up the document and threw it on the ground. "Hearst, what do you mean? Do you want to keep me at home? There is a lot of work for me to handle in the company. What do you want to do?"


    He looked at him calmly and answered without any trace of emotion, "You don''t have to wait until next month. I will let you start to wait for the birth in advance."


    Looking at his face, she said sullenly, "You are forcing me. I promised you next month, not now."


    "You promised me that you would consider for our child, but you didn''t keep your promise," said Hearst coldly.


    Thinking of those photos, she grabbed his collar and said anxiously, "Why don''t you believe me? I told you, the woman in those pictures is not me."


    Hearing her argument, he put on a cold face and grabbed her hands, "I don''t want to know whether those photos are fake or not, but you''d better stay at home and have a good rest. All the things can wait until the baby is born."


    "That''s impossible. I have an important meeting to attend, so I have to go out," said Heidy in a tough tone.


    Noticing that she was preoccupied with her work, anger burned in his eyes. Standing up, he looked down at her, "In your heart, is work so important?"


    Without any hesitation, she replied firmly, "Yes, it''s v


    ua family, the steward was surprised to see the appearance of Heidy, "My lady, why do you come back?"


    Without saying anything, she said in a low voice, "Nothing, I''m missing home..." Then she supported by the spiral staircase, walking upstairs with difficulty.


    The butler was confused to see her face, but he didn''t ask.


    She went back to her room, as if she had lost all her strength, and slowly lay in bed. She stared at the ceiling blankly. Her face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    With tears rolling in her eyes, she hurriedly wiped them away as they were about to fall. So that she could smile and tell herself that she hadn''t cried.


    The quarrel with Hearst came to her mind, and her heart was filled with pain. She knew that Hearst still loved her. Otherwise, he could totally ignore her feelings.


    She just didn''t understand why they could come to this. They both cared about each other. She cared about her baby too, but why did she say that.


    Lowering her head and looking at her full belly, Heidy stopped trembling and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my child. What mom said just now is not true. Mom was just so angry with Dad that I said something that would hurt you. I''m sorry. I just don''t want to be tied up."


    She had been grounded these days. She was worried about the Hua Group, and she was annoyed by the way Hearst behaved. The accumulated resentment in recent days burst out at this moment, and it became uncontrollable. In fact, she had already regretted when she said it, but she stubbornly refused to take back those words.


    She was as proud as Hearst. They must have had a lot of conflicts when they lived together.


    She lay on her side, and her palm fell on the pillow. The pillow was wet all over. With a bitter smile, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    In the dark night, Heidy curled up like a child without a sense of safety.

 Chapter 159 I Must Be Crazy To Fall In Love With You

    Since they were in a stalemate, they didn''t contact each other. They seemed to take each other as a stranger. Sometimes, a couple who was too proud was doomed to suffer a lot.


    Today was the birthday of a university classmate. Originally, Heidy did not intend to attend, but she finally went to the party after Jessica''s persuasion. There were some friends in school. But after graduation, due to the business, they were not in touch at all.


    At the birthday party, Heidy sat in the corner, quietly drinking milk. When Jessica came to Heidy, she found that she was upset. Holding her shoulders, Jessica smiled and said, "Well, don''t be upset any more. The reason why I invited you to come out today is that I hope you can be happy."


    She forced a smile and said in an embarrassed tone, "Is that okay?"


    Jessica patted on her head. Then, she grumbled, "You had better not smile."


    Staring ahead, Heidy said bitterly, "Why not? Even if you are unhappy, it''s better to smile than cry."


    Looking into her eyes, Jessica sighed and said, "Yes, you and Hearst had a really complicated relationship. In fact, I am also curious. Who made those photos?"


    Looking at the tasteless water in her hand, she shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. I''ve made too many enemies these days and I''m already exhausted."


    "In fact, if you hadn''t promised me, I would have thought that the woman in the photos was you too. You two are alike. It is difficult for others to tell the difference," said Jessica.


    Heidy didn''t answer, but her eyes wandered. After a short while, Jessica played with her friend. Heidy sat there quietly and watched in silence, having no intention of getting involved.


    When she was distracted, a young man sat down next to her and said with a smile, "You are Heidy, right? I''ve seen you in the school. You are still as beautiful as before. Are you married?"


    As for the young man''s accost, Heidy said calmly, "I''m married."


    Sensing her coldness, the young man still said enthusiastically, "Congratulations. After graduation, I have gone to another city and rarely pay attention to what happened in A city. If it weren''t for his birthday, I wouldn''t have come back. I''ve heard your name in the school before. Would you like to sing with me later?"


    She glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "Sorry, I''m busy."


    Seeing the distant look on Heidy''s face, the young man became more enthusiastic. He said brazenly, "Don''t turn me down so quickly. We are schoolmates after all. It''s my destiny to meet you today."


    Seeing that he was persistent in inviting her without any intention of giving up, she stood up and said apologetically,


    ppointment on his face.


    Hearing his words, she was irritated and shouted, "What do you want? You have no right to judge me even if I had slept with another man. Didn''t you say we were just business relationship?"


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst suddenly raised his fist and threw it towards her face. Seeing that the fist was about to fall on her face, she closed her eyes instinctively. A gust of wind passed through her ear, followed by a loud sound behind her.


    Hearing it, Heidy slowly turned sideways with her eyes wide open. She saw that Hearst''s fist was falling on the wall. Blood flew down from his fist. Heidy looked at him in shock and grabbed his hand by instinct. She asked anxiously, "Are you insane?"


    Looking at her, Hearst smiled bitterly, "Yes, I''m insane. I must be crazy to fall in love with you."


    Her body instantly became stiff. Then, they looked into each other''s eyes. In his eyes, Heidy saw his pain and despair. She seldom saw this expression in his eyes. "Hearst." It was difficult for her to say that.


    Getting rid of her hand, Hearst didn''t notice the bleeding wound on his arm. The blood was dripping and left a mottled trace. "I don''t want to hear your lie. Or I''ll think I''m a real fool," Hearst said in a low and deep voice and turned around indifferently.


    Looking at his back, she felt a lump in her throat, tears rolling down silently. "Hearst. I''m not!" said Heidy excitedly.


    Staring blankly ahead, Hearst didn''t turn back, but said in a heavy tone, "I thought I knew you well before. You are so strange to me now. I feel so disappointed." Then he turned around and left resolutely.


    She leaned against the door, trying to hold on. Looking at his back, she smiled bitterly and her tears rolled down tirelessly.

 Chapter 160 Hidden Under The Quilt

    Heidy woke up early in the morning. The sunshine was warm, but she still felt cold. Deep in her heart, she still couldn''t feel any warmth. These days, when she woke up every morning and found nobody beside her, she would feel upset.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, her eyelashes trembling. She lowered her eyes and said sadly, "Why don''t you believe me? We have known each other for so long. Don''t you know that I''m not that kind of person?"


    Thinking of what had happened recently, Heidy believed that someone had been stirring up trouble between her and Hearst. Thinking of this, she frowned and kept silent for a long time. But she couldn''t immediately find out who did it.


    "No, I can''t give up. I must find out who wanted to hurt me," said Heidy seriously.


    As soon as she came to the company, she asked Warren to investigate the accident. "No matter how much money it will cost, I want to know the result," said Heidy firmly.


    Warren nodded and asked curiously, "Boss, did you really reach a deadlock on this matter? I don''t think you are that kind of person. Mr. Hearst is supposed to know you better."


    Heidy smiled bitterly and said sadly, "Maybe those closely involved could not see clearly. Plus, my concern for the Hua Group made him think that I would do that. But I didn''t expect him to believe it. After all, I don''t even have any evidence."


    Taking notice of the hesitant look on her face, Warren tried to comfort her by saying, "Mr. Hearst might just be unable to figure it out in a short time. I believe that when he figure it out, he will apologize to you."


    "I don''t expect him to apologize. It''s really bad to be misunderstood," said Heidy slowly.


    Looking at her, Warren smiled and said, "Boss, I''ll have more people investigate this and find out who set you up. I believe that the truth will come to light soon. Boss, you''d better take good care of yourself. You are pregnant now, so you can''t be too emotional."


    "Okay," said Heidy with a smile. "Thank you, Warren."


    Seeing her in low spirits, an idea occurred to Warren suddenly. He said with a smile, "Boss, we''ve spread the news that the GR Group used dirty tricks to merge other small companies. The news has gone viral. All the other companies protested against GR Group together on this matter."


    In the past few days, she hadn''t stopped taking revenge on the GR Group. Even if her ability was limited, she would try her best to give him a little punishment. Thus, she arranged for someone to investigate the GR Group. She wanted to enlarge the impact so as to strike a blow to the GR Group.


    "Now the public is scolding the GR Group, and the Wang Group, which has always been at odds with the GR Group, took advantage of this time to cooperate with some small companies. Now the GR Group is in grave danger and many companies have cancelled


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    that. I was irritated at that time, so I spoke without thinking. Every mother will like their child, and every mother will care about it. I am just mad to say that," said Heidy slowly, staring at him.


    Hearst didn''t interrupt her. He just stared at her coldly. Seeing his expression, Heidy added, "There is one more thing that I have to declare solemnly that I haven''t betrayed you. I have my dignity and principles. I will never cheat on my husband. You are different from that bastard, Jack."


    Although she had never cheated on him before they divorced, she still had sex with Hearst. Strictly speaking, it was a kind of betrayal of her body.


    On the other hand, Hearst kept silent and just looked at her quietly. His eyes seemed to see through her. Without fear, she also looked into his eyes. They looked at each other in silence, as if the air had been frozen.


    "Are you sure that you didn''t do that with that man in the hotel? Or just chat under the quilt?" said Hearst.


    She threw him a glance, and murmured, "Hearst, how can we have a chat without going to the hotel? I haven''t been to that hotel. I went straight home after the birthday party that night."


    On the other hand, Hearst kept silent, as if he was thinking about her words. Frustrated, she turned around and said, "I''ve told you everything I know. It''s all up to you." Then she walked away.


    Standing there, Hearst watched her leave with her head down. Although he couldn''t see her expression, he felt that she was not happy. Thinking of those photos, he asked with doubt, "Did I wrong her? Are those pictures not real?"


    In fact, deep inside, he didn''t want to believe that Heidy was that kind of person. However, when he checked those photos, he found that they were not synthetic. Then, his strong will was destroyed. At that time, he had been really furious.


    "Maybe I should trust her," said Hearst softly.

 Chapter 161 Destroyed The Last Faith

    In the CEO Office of the J.Y Group, Hearst was standing quietly in front of the French windows and staring at the dark night sky outside. Heidy''s words kept on echoing in her ears.


    Assistant Liu came to the office and put the document on the desk. "Boss, here are the materials you want."


    Hearst didn''t reply. He still looked outside as if he was thinking about something. "What do you think of Heidy?"


    Hearing his question, assistant Liu was stunned for a few seconds, and then answered honestly, "Although I don''t know much about Mrs. Heidy, I think she is a smart woman, and she has her own principles in doing things. Boss, don''t you know more about Mrs. Heidy than me?"


    Burying his hands behind his back, he replied in a hoarse voice, "Yes, I should know her better than you. There may be some misunderstanding between me and her." Thinking of this, suddenly, he wanted to meet her and tell her his thoughts right now.


    When he turned around and was about to leave, assistant Liu reminded her, "Boss, you have an appointment later."


    It occurred to him that he had to meet a business partner today. Thinking of this, he nodded and said calmly, "Okay, get ready."


    Assistant Liu left with respect. Then, Hearst stood in front of his desk and said in a low voice, "I''ll come to see you as soon as I finish my work."


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, they came to a hotel together. Today, they had an appointment with a business man here. When Hearst came out of the parking lot, with one of his hands in his pocket, he walked inside indifferently.


    Before he reached the door, Hearst suddenly stopped and stared straight at somewhere. They saw a man and a woman showing up at the entrance of the hotel. Staring at the familiar face, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Assistant Liu followed his gaze and looked at the person with astonishment. "Isn''t that Mrs. Heidy?" he asked


    In front of the hotel door, a woman who looked the same as Heidy was holding a man''s hand and heading towards the hotel with a big smile. Her belly was obvious, but she didn''t care about it at all. She just intimately leaned on the man''s shoulder.


    Assistant Liu looked worriedly at Hearst. He saw nothing but his face darkened. And he could see nothing but awkwardness on the latter''s face. Assistant Liu took a step back obediently.


    Thinking of what Heidy had said and what was going on, he felt it ironic. Before coming here, he had planned to trust her and go to see her after things here were finished. However, the scene in front of him broke his heart.


    He remembered the man was the one who went to the hotel with Heidy in the photo. But now, he saw personally the scene that she was fooling around with another man. Thinking of this, his eyes were full of anger.


    Seeing that they had walked into the elevator, he strode towards them. He wanted to debunk her


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her, he opened the door and got off. Heidy walked up to him and said with a smile, "Why are you here, Hearst? Do you believe me?"


    Looking at her sunny smile and thinking of the way she held the other man''s arm just now, he suddenly felt it was an irony. "In your eyes, I''m a complete fool, aren''t I?" said Hearst, looking at her with a faint smile.


    With Puzzlement on her face, Heidy looked at him in confusion and asked curiously, "What? What do you mean, Hearst?"


    Before she finished speaking, he caught hold of her wrist. Even though he tried his best not to hurt her, he still unconsciously squeezed her hand. Feeling the pain, she frowned.


    "You told me you didn''t have sex with that man, but I saw you walk into the hotel with him. How could you lie to me?" exclaimed Hearst excitedly.


    Those words caused a buzz in Heidy''s head. She opened her mouth and looked at him in bewilderment, "I sleep with someone else? Hearst, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Until now, she was still unwilling to admit. Hearing what she said, Hearst shook her hand off violently and staggered backward. With hands holding her wrist, Heidy said in confusion, "Hearst..."


    "Shut up! Heidy, I don''t want to hear your hypocritical lies any more. I am so stupid that I still want to believe your nonsense. I have loved you, doted on you and protected you. I didn''t expect you to do such shameless thing to me. I shouldn''t have trusted you." Then, he burst into laughter with self-mockery.


    Heidy didn''t know what he was talking about. She stood up and grabbed his wrist, "I didn''t cheat on you. Why don''t you trust me?"


    He raised his hand and fell it on her wrist. He pushed her hand away. At the thought of her with another man, he couldn''t forgive her. "Let''s break up," said Hearst in a low voice.


    With her eyes wide open, she stared at him in disbelief and paled. "What did you say... Break up?"

 Chapter 162 He Is Dating

    Hearst didn''t mention divorce, but he wanted to broke up. Perhaps divorce was too heavy for him.


    Seeing her pale face, he didn''t feel sorry for her. Now as long as he looked at her, he could unconsciously imagine the scene that she betrayed him and stimulated his brain. "No way!" said Heidy firmly.


    With a cold look on his face, he said in a calm voice, "I won''t be an idiot anymore. I know you don''t love our children and betray me, but I still force you to stay with me."


    Shaking her head, she said sadly, "I didn''t..."


    Hearst didn''t want to hear any explanation from her anymore. Then, he turned around and walked towards his car without looking back. With tears rolling in her eyes, she hurried forward and blocked the door, "What happened?"


    Looking into his eyes, Hearst said coldly, "You know exactly what you did tonight." Hearst pushed her hand away again ruthlessly. He got in the car and drove away.


    Standing there in a daze, Heidy looked helpless. She didn''t understand why she with Hearst would be like this today. Heidy covered her face with her hands and cried silently.


    The next day, Heidy showed up in the office with dark circles under her eyes. Looking at her eyes, Warren asked in surprise, "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    With a reluctant smile, she answered tiredly, "I''m fine. Just get ready. I''ll have a meeting later."


    After hearing her words, Warren asked curiously, "Boss, didn''t you say that you would leave the rest to Mr. Paul? You are six months pregnant now. You should have a good rest."


    It occurred to her that she would have to rest from today. She remembered that she had promised to Hearst at that time. However, since time finally came, a huge bottleneck appeared in her marriage with Hearst.


    She closed her eyes bitterly. Sitting on the sofa, Heidy smiled and said, "Sorry, I forgot. Then let him take care of it. I''ll have a good rest here today."


    After a long pause, Warren said nothing. He didn''t understand what Heidy was thinking, so as her assistant, he couldn''t say anything more. Thinking of this, Warren turned around and left the office.


    At noon, Jessica came to the office. Seeing that she was sitting on the sofa absentmindedly, Jessica walked up at once and said, "Heidy, how are you?"


    Hearing the voice, Heidy looked at her. She smiled and leaned her head on Jessica''s shoulder. Keeping her eyes straight ahead, Heidy said softly, "I''m tired, Jessica. I and Hearst have been through a lot. I thought we could be together forever, but it turns out..."


    Touching her head, Jessica said helplessly, "All right, don''t be too upset. You should have avoided the conflict with Hearst, but you two made things worse today."


    With a faint smile, she said slo


    nt. She felt that she was so cheap. "Well, we''d better not think too much. Maybe it''s just a business dinner with the cooperative company," said Jessica, changing the subject.


    With her hands crossed before her chest, Heidy smiled and said, "That''s possible. After breakfast, I will talk to him. If he still didn''t believe me at that time and chose to divorce, I wouldn''t persuade him to stay."


    Heidy was a woman with self-esteem. She wouldn''t beg a man who was determined to divorce her. In particular, if he changed his mind, it would be more meaningless.


    Heidy ate for a long time. It was delicious, but she had no appetite. Her mind was all on Hears. The two of them were not far away, but seemed to be far apart.


    Heidy took the lead to go downstairs after the lunch. She stood at the top of the stairs and looked down. But she didn''t see Hearst. Seeing this, Heidy stood still, decadent, in a complicated mood.


    "Did he left?" asked Jessica, walking towards Heidy, as she looked around.


    Coming back to her senses, Heidy smiled. Holding her hand, Heidy said casually, "Well, let me go to his company in the afternoon, so I can find him. Let''s go to pay the bill." As she spoke, Heidy left, hand in hand with Jessica.


    Soon after Heidy left, Hearst come out of the bathroom and go downstairs quietly. When Hearst walked out of the restaurant, Hearst walked towards his car with a poker face. "Why didn''t you wait for me, Hearst?" said the girl.


    Hearing that, Hearst stopped walking and said calmly, "I have something to deal with. You go back to the hotel by yourself."


    "It''s not convenient to take a taxi here. Why don''t you drive me back?" the girl said with a smile.


    "You can walk by myself." Then, he got in the car and sat on the driver''s seat, without waiting for her answer. He stepped on the gas and drove away.

 Chapter 163 Quarrel

    In the CEO Office of Hua Group, Heidy was sorting out the files on her desk. She needed to talk to Heidy later. She just couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable when she thought of the scene at noon. At this moment, she didn''t know who the girl was.


    Someone knocked on the door, and then Warren came in. He said with a smile, "Boss, there is a woman named Ada outside, saying she wants to meet you."


    She looked at him in surprise and asked, "Janie? I don''t think I know this woman. Please let her in."


    Warren turned around and left. When she saw the girl in front of her, she recognized. ''It''s her, '' she thought to herself.


    Heidy quickly recovered from the shock and looked at her curiously, "Miss, do you recognize me?"


    Looking at the pretty girl up and down, Ada was amazed. In fact, after she knew that Hearst was married, she had investigated Heidy. Now she found that Heidy was even more beautiful than in the photo, which made her jealous.


    After a moment''s meditation, Ada raised her chin arrogantly and said, "You are Heidy. I know that you are the wife of Hearst. Let me introduce myself first. I''m Hearst''s playmate in childhood, Janie."


    Hearing her self-introduction, Heidy was surprised. "Playmate in childhood? I haven''t heard of you before," said Heidy smilingly.


    Ada walked up to her and said with a sneer, "Is it necessary for him to tell you everything? We''ve known each other since childhood, and we are close to each other. I don''t think he has to tell you all these things."


    Hearing her words, something flashed through Heidy''s eyes. Heidy guessed that they must be on good terms, as she recalled that she and Hearst had lunch together this noon. Thinking of this, she felt very jealous.


    "Exactly. He doesn''t have to report to me anything that he doesn''t think it''s important," Heidy said and chuckled.


    A touch of anger appeared in Janie''s eyes, she narrowed her eyes and said, "I''m here today not to argue with you. I''m here to make you give up on Hearst voluntarily."


    Hearing his words, Heidy raised her eyebrows, "Why? "


    Seeing that she wasn''t convinced, Ada said calmly, "Because no matter what you do, you won''t be accepted by Tan family. Our Liu family has a good relationship with the Tan family, and we are partners in business. As long as the two families were united by marriage, they would gain unexpectedly great benefits. I''m always the best daughter-in-law for Wilson."


    Though only a few words were uttered out from her mouth, Heidy realized at once that the girl in front of her was exactly the daughter of the Liu family people had mentioned before. It never occurred to Heidy that they would meet on such occasion. "So what? I''m already married to Hearst. I''m his real wife," Heidy said calmly.


    Looking at her expression, Ada said with contempt


    up? I could bring up the word ''divorce''. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedure."


    Seeing her eager to divorce, he couldn''t help clenching his fists. "You are so impatient," said Hearst, who looked at her with a faint smile.


    Hearing that, Heidy wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t. Then she said, "I just don''t want to waste time. I thought you would be happy and I wouldn''t pester you anymore."


    With a cold snort, Hearst turned around in displeasure and shouted, "Do whatever you want. Don''t regret it." Then, he walked away without looking back.


    Looking at his back as he left, Heidy stood still until he disappeared. She thought she would feel better when she asked for a divorce, but it turned out she was still as sad as before. "Well, I guess I''m not abandoned by you," said Heidy softly.


    She failed in her last marriage and felt she was betrayed and abandoned. Therefore, after their marriage, she didn''t want to be miserable because of their divorce. But the truth was no matter who asked for a divorce first, they would divorce anyway.


    As she was about to burst into tears, she hurriedly looked up at the dark sky. "I''m sure you can do it." She wanted to give herself courage.


    She adjusted her mood, turned around lonely and walked slowly.


    Not far from here, the person who had been following Heidy immediately took a photo and then took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. "Boss, things go smoothly. We are sure from the lip language that they have talked about the divorce, and they will go through the formalities tomorrow or the day after tomorrow," the man reported in a low voice.


    "Well, that''s good. After they get divorced, you can leave. Don''t let them find out."


    The man nodded respectfully. "Yes, boss." After that, the man hung up and quickly followed her.

 Chapter 164 Hearst Found Something Wrong

    In the ward of the hospital, Heidy stared blankly at the ceiling with empty eyes. After returning home in the evening, not long after, she felt stomach pain, so she immediately asked the servant to send her to the hospital. After fetal heart check, the baby''s heartbeat slowed down. Thus, she had to spend the night in the hospital for observation.


    After Jessica received the call, she came to Heidy''s ward in a hurry. She asked anxiously, "How are you? Why are you in the hospital again? You have already started to rest today. How could it be possible for you to be in the hospital?"


    Seeing that she was so anxious that she didn''t even know what to say, Heidy smiled and said, "Look at you. You are even more anxious than me. But don''t worry. The doctor said my emotion should affect the baby and it will cause fetal heart disorder so I have to stay in the hospital for observation. If I''m fine, I can leave the hospital tomorrow morning."


    Seeing that she could still laugh, Jessica felt relieved. She fell on her body weakly, "Nonsense. Uncle and aunt have passed away. Who cares about you if I don''t care about you. Heidy you''re so careless. Pregnant women should pay attention to their emotions, you know? Is it because of what happened at noon?"


    Hearing what she said, Heidy felt warm. "Hearst and I are getting divorced. We''ll go through the formality of divorce tomorrow morning," Heidy told her what happened in the evening simply.


    After hearing what she said, Jessica said angrily, "He had gone too far. I didn''t expect that Hearst would be like that. But now he is so different from that jerk, Jack. He made you suffer in hospital. No, I have to teach him a lesson."


    Seeing that she was in a state of agitation, Heidy grasped her hand and shook her head, "Don''t go to him. I don''t want him to know."


    Looking at his expression, Jessica touched her head and said, "You actually don''t want to divorce, do you?"


    With a bitter smile, Heidy said in self-mockery, "Who wants a divorce? Besides, I have divorced once. I don''t even know how others will criticize me. If she is a woman who has gotten married twice, she is afraid that she will not be able to find a good man in her life.


    A lump came into her throat as she watched Heidy''s eyes full of bitterness. While hugging her, Jessica comforted her, "Don''t worry. It''s easy for men to fall in love with beautiful and smart girls like you. Then you will surely meet a better man who loves you with all his heart."


    Heidy didn''t reply, her eyes filling with tears. In fact, she was very clear in this society, she would suffer a lot if she got married twice and had two children. She knew that once they divorced, she would probably bear a lot of rumors.


    But even so, she was still firm. There must be love in a marriage. If love disappeared, she would rather give up this marriage. "I will be fine," said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Hearing her words, Jessica nodded firmly. " You will. I will stay at the hospital with you tonight."


    Yes, Mrs. Heidy is one point sixty-five meters tall. And the other one... The man, who might have an affair with her, was one point and seventy-five meters tall according to the investigation. Mrs. Heidy wore flat shoes and the height difference was about half a head. And according to our analysis, the woman in the photo is about one point sixty meters tall."


    Upon hearing the data, Hearst narrowed his eyes. It reminded he of the time when he met with the woman in the hotel with the man. Their height difference was about one head. "So the woman in the photo who looks a lot like Heidy might not be Heidy," said Hearst thoughtfully.


    "And one more point..." Assistant Liu continued.


    Giving him a glance, Hearst said again, "Can''t you just say it all at once?"


    Noticing that his boss was getting angry, assistant Liu scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "Boss used to like making an analysis. We will arrest the man and question him... for the details. He mentioned that the woman was not allowed to turn on the light when she slept with him and not to touch her belly because she was worried about the baby. The man touched it by accident and said her stomach was soft."


    Tapping his fingers on the table, Hearst came to a conclusion, "It''s possible that she had a fake belly. She put something on the clothes. So she ask you to do this because she was afraid to be found out."


    "Yes, although there is no accurate evidence now, it is very likely," Assistant Liu said affirmatively.


    With a serious look on his face, Hearst ordered, "Keep on investigating. Just follow these clues. Be sure to find out the one who makes trouble."


    Assistant Liu nodded and then went to deal with it at once. Sitting on the chair, there was no emotion on his face. At first, he just wanted to find out whether the photos were fake or not. However, when he saw it personally, he stopped his investigation and believed that she had cheated on him.


    "I hope I can still do it," said Hearst heavily.

 Chapter 165 Unlawful Detention

    Finally, Monday came. With a heavy heart, Heidy came to the Bureau of civil affairs, tightly holding the marriage certificate in her hand. As she looked at the picture in which she was talking with Hearst, tears welled up in her eyes.


    When she got married, she thought she would spend the rest of her life with Hearst. But she didn''t expect that their marriage only lasted from summer to autumn. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became.


    Unexpectedly, the baby kicked her hard in her stomach. Hearing the kick, Heidy frowned. Placing her hand on her belly, she said softly, "My child, be good. Although mom and dad are going to get divorced, I believe he will still love you as before even if we get divorced."


    She knew that Hearst loved her dearly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t love Gavin so much. She had every reason to believe that Hearst would love the unborn child as much as he did before even if she divorced him.


    As she waited, the time already passed 9:30 am, but Hearst still didn''t come in. Seeing this, Heidy frowned: "Why hasn''t he come yet? Is there anything wrong?" Thinking of this possibility, Heidy was concerned.


    Without any hesitation, she took out her phone and called Hearst. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Heidy quickly asked, "Hearst, where are you?"


    On the phone, Hearst replied calmly, "I''m in a meeting."


    Hearing his words, Heidy quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It was good to know he was all right. She suddenly remembered something and raised her voice, "Why are you still in the meeting? Didn''t we make an appointment to get a divorce certificate today?"


    Hearing her excited voice, Hearst replied calmly, "Yes, there''s something urgent in the company and we need to put off the divorce thing."


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy said in astonishment, "What? Postpone the process? We are going to get divorced. Isn''t it better to do it earlier?"


    "Sorry, I''m not available right now. I''m going to have a me


    e''s eyes lit up when she saw those pictures. However, this slight change in her expression was caught by Hearst, though it disappeared quickly. Seeing this, Hearst was sure that the woman in the photo was a fake.


    After she came to herself, Jessie pretended to be surprised and asked, "Is the woman in the photo your wife? We really looked like each other. Judging from your facial expression, do you think I am the woman in the photo? You thinks highly of me. I''m just a poor. This is a big hotel. I can''t get in."


    Crossing his arms, Hearst said calmly, "You know exactly whether I got the wrong person. If you really don''t have money, how can you go to the best plastic surgery hospital in Korea. Or the one who instructed you to do it has the ability."


    Jessie''s eyes lit up. She leaned against the sofa and said with a sweet smile, "Sir, I don''t know what you are talking about. But Sir, I have to remind you that if you still don''t let me go, I can call the police to accuse you of illegal detention."


    Hearst spread out his hands and said calmly, "Anytime."


    Seeing that he wasn''t afraid of her at all, Jessie squinted slightly. Her intuition told her that what Hearst knew more than she thought. Thinking of this, Jessie''s fingers slowly bent.


    Seeing her reaction, Hearst smiled and asked, "Who sent you here?"

 Chapter 166 I Cant Divorce

    Jessie''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the calm expression on Hearst''s face. She began to think fast. With a smile on her lips, Jessie said, "Sir, I don''t know what you mean. Sent? No one sent me here."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Hearst said calmly, "You can deny that, and I have my way to know the truth." In the present situation, he couldn''t find out who was the criminal. He had done some investigation on Jessie and found that there were not many things about her. Even if there were some information, it won''t help a lot.


    After careful consideration, Jessie knew that it was impossible to get rid of him. Thinking of this, Jessie smiled and said, "Well, someone did send me here."


    "Who?" There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Covering her heart, Jessie said shyly, "To be honest, I know you. The first time I saw your news on TV, I fell in love with you. Later I accidentally found that I looked very much like your wife. Therefore, I was thinking that maybe I could stay with you..."


    Hearing her nonsense, he sneered, "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Looking at him affectionately, Jessie gently said, "Believe it or not, this is my true feeling. I have been observing your wife secretly these days. So I choose to pretend to be her at a proper time. It''s a good chance for me as long as you have a misunderstanding with her."


    Hearst crossed his arms over his chest and stared at her with cold eyes. He said, "It seems that I have to force you to tell the truth."


    Jessie answered firmly, "Since Mr. Heidy has known it, I don''t want to continue to hide it. No matter how many times you ask, these are all my answer."


    Hearing that, Hearst squinted. When he was about to say something, the bodyguard at the door walked up to him and said respectfully, "Boss, Mrs. Heidy is downstairs."


    Hearing that, Hearst raised his head and said calmly, "You stay here and watch.


    ral for you to like her," said Heidy jealously.


    Seeing her jealous face, he was in a good mood. Then he teased, "You are fooled by her. Ada and I have known each other for a few years when we were kids. She has been my neighbor for four or five years. We are not that close. As for the smile, is it normal that my mouth twisted occasionally.


    Hearing what he said, the corners of Heidy''s mouth twitched. Looking at him, Heidy asked seriously, "So, you really don''t like her? Not to divorce me for her?"


    Pressing her shoulders, Hearst replied in a firm tone, "No, I said that I broke up with you that day because I was angry. I came to tell you that I didn''t mean to do that later. But you mentioned divorce, which irritated me."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy''s heart raced. It never occurred to her that the reason why he came to see her that day was just to take back what he had said. At the thought of this, she regretted. Thinking of what had happened these days, she bit her lips and said, "So, we are not going to divorce, right?"


    Then he reached out and held her in his arms. He touched her head and said, "Yes, I don''t want to break up with you."


    Smelling his scent, Heidy said sweetly. Slowly, she put her hand on his chest, and smiled. "Me too."

 Chapter 167 Do You Think I Will Touch You

    It had never occurred to her that her relationship with Hearst was provoked by someone who looked like her. Hearing the truth, Heidy was annoyed. She felt that she was so useless that she failed to find out the truth.


    After hugging each other, Heidy looked at the man in front of her and sincerely said, "I''m sorry, after this matter, I know I''m wrong. You''re right. The most important thing for me now is my baby, not my work."


    Hearst touched her face gently and said, "Well, I know you don''t want to give up your career, because this is the last hope your father left to you. I never force you to give up, just temporarily. You can still manage the company after the baby is born."


    The expression on his face touched her heart. In fact, she knew clearly how well Hearst treated her. She just was sometimes too proud to notice it.


    "I know. In fact, the company''s affairs have already been handed over to Paul. I will have a good rest before giving birth to the baby," said Heidy smilingly.


    Seeing the satisfaction in her eyes, he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Okay, thank you, honey."


    When she heard him call her that way, she felt warm in her heart. She had a complicated feeling when she thought of their divorce. She always thought who would become his wife, nestling in his arms and smiling gently. Thinking of this, she felt jealous.


    Coming to her senses, she asked in curiosity, "What are you going to do with that woman? I want to know who is behind all this."


    Squinting his eyes, he said slowly, "Of course. If she doesn''t tell me, I can find out who is behind her a week later. But I don''t want to wait. Heidy, you go back first. I''ll deal with her. I promise I''ll talk to her."


    Seeing that he was determined, Heidy nodded and said with a smile, "That''s good. Can you take me upstairs to see her. In fact, I am very curious. Even if it is just a plastic surgery, I still want to see it with my own eyes."


    Hearst raised his eyebrows and the


    ding from her fingers.


    Jessie''s face was pale. She raised her head with anguish and looked at the calm look on Hearst''s face. She saw that he was holding a pistol and looked at her with a faint smile.


    "I''m not patient enough. You can keep silent. But the price is that the bullet went through your chest," said Hearst casually, slowly aiming his pistol at her.


    Seeing his action, Jessie was frightened with her eyes wide open. "You..."


    Then he put the pistol up and pointed it at her heart, and said calmly, "I will only give you three seconds to consider. It''s up to you whether to live or die. One... Two..."


    Seeing that Hearst was about to pull the trigger, Jessie immediately shouted, "I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you everything! It was Wilson who asked me to do so. Sir, I didn''t mean it. Can you let me go?"


    When he heard that it was his father, he looked rather cold. With a loud bang, Jessie fell to the ground. Then, without any expression on his face, he stood up, with one of his hands in his trouser pocket, and said, "I just said that I wouldn''t shoot through your heart. I didn''t say that I wouldn''t punish you. You had to pay for the price."


    Then he left without hesitation. Jessie fell to the ground in pain and groaned helplessly as she saw that the same bullet shot through her right shoulder.

 Chapter 168 A Potential Enemy

    In the villa, after hearing what Hearst said, Heidy said calmly, "It seems that your father really hates me and hopes I can break up with you earlier. But I can understand that too. We are mortal enemies after all."


    Standing in front of the French window, Hearst interlocked his fingers with her hand. Looking into her eyes, Hearst said in a low voice, "I thought it might be him, but I haven''t come to a conclusion yet. How did he deal with the matter this time without making any mistakes?"


    Hearing his words, Heidy paused for a few seconds and asked hesitantly, "What are you going to do? He is your father. And you will let him off this time?


    Hearst smiled coldly with a sneer. Caressing her face, he said lightly, "If it were not for Noah that he asked me to investigate it, we might have divorced. Do you think I will let it go?"


    Indeed, Hearst wouldn''t just give up easily. Anyway, Wilson was still his father. No matter how much Hearst hated him, she couldn''t change the fact that they were related by blood. Thinking of this, she chose to remain silent.


    Seeing her eager face, Hearst smiled and said, "I have prepared a big present for him, since he has plotted against us this time."


    She looked at him in surprise and asked curiously, "What gift?"


    "You''ll know soon," said Hearst, keeping his mouth shut.


    Hearing no response from him, Heidy patted him on the chest in a pouting manner and said, "You''re so mysterious. In fact, I have really made up my mind to divorce and live my own life a few days ago. After going through so many things, I didn''t expect that things would change so fast."


    Then, he pulled her into his arms, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, "It means that we''re destined to meet, and we''ll never end like this."


    She looked out of the window, narrowing her eyes. She liked the feeling of leaning in his arms. Taking a deep breath, sh


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    tly, "I''m not surprised that J.Y Group can achieve the current result. When I founded the J.Y Group, I believed that I would make it. I was proud and rushed at the beginning. And consequently, I have many enemies."


    "It''s inevitable to have enemy in business," Heidy said affirmatively. "I''m glad that as long as the enemy is not so powerful."


    Hearing that, Hearst stared ahead. He squinted slightly and said, "Yes, I can fix most of them. There''s only one thing we cannot figure out."


    She looked at him in astonishment and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Who gave the documents to your father and wanted to investigate Gavin. Besides, he gave you the video of your father''s accident," said Hearst in a grave voice.


    He had been investigating the whole thing. But every time the investigation results came out, it were some useless information. "That''s right. The problem hasn''t been solved yet. It seems that they have been hiding it from us deeply. They might be difficult to deal with," said Heidy surprisedly.


    Holding her in his arms, he said lazily, "I don''t care about him. I just don''t want you to get hurt. Otherwise, I won''t let him go."


    Everyone had their own bottom line. And now, Hearst''s bottom line was Heidy. He wouldn''t allow anyone to hurt her.

 Chapter 169 The Identity Of Hearst

    In S City, holding Hearst''s hand, Heidy slowly walked towards the port. Looking at the man next to her, Heidy asked in confusion, "Where are we going?"


    Hearst patted her on the hand and said with a smile, "We''ll be there soon. You should be glad to see it."


    Hearing what he said, she was curious. But she found that Hearst didn''t seem to tell her the plan at all. At the sight of this, she had to bear it and continued to move forward as if she was just taking a walk.


    As she approached, she suddenly saw a ship on fire not far away and the fire was getting bigger and bigger. Surprised, Heidy asked, "How did it happen?"


    Hearst stopped and said calmly, "That ship belongs to the GR Group. It was ashore ten minutes ago. The goods on this ship are half of the goods of the GR Group this month."


    Heidy goggled at him in shock. After a long while, she came to herself. "You set the fire? If you burn the ship like this, your father may get you into trouble."


    With no expressions on his face, he said in a casual tone, "That''s his own business. But I''m afraid he won''t have the time then."


    "Thank you, Hearst. I feel better after giving your father such a heavy blow," said Heidy sincerely. During this period, she tried her best to take revenge on Wilson. However, in S City, her ability was limited and what she had done had seldom impact on the GR Group.


    However, Hearst burned half of GR Group''s goods which must be a fatal blow to Wilson. In this case, it would have a great impact on the GR group. If it was only a revenge for the behavior of him sabotaging their relationship, he didn''t need to be so cruel.


    Then he pinched her cheek and in a spoiled tone, said, "Honey, you''re my wife. Your business is also my business. And this time he made fun of me, I want to give him something in return, so that he can see the current situation clearly."


    Glancing him up and down, she asked curiously, "Are you really just the CEO of the J.Y Group? I always feel that you are very capable, sometimes your ability far surpasses a businessman''s."


    With a smile, Hearst didn''t answer, but said, "I''ll answer you this question one day."


    Hearing this, Heidy knew that Hearst was not as simple as she thought. Thinking of this, Heidy felt that the man in front of her was a mystery. But it was fine as long as she was not his enemy.


    Watching the fire not far away, she teased, "Your father must be on his way here. I''m not sure whether he''ll pass out in anger when he saw the ship."


    "Before we came, I have blocked all the contact devices in his company. He calculated that he would come here after all the ship burned into ash. It''s too late to extinguish the fire," said Hearst casually.


    She looked at him in surprise and said with a smile, "Smart."


    He held her shoulder and looked at the fire burning down. Now that Hearst h


    on the latter''s face. Hearst just looked at him calmly and said, "I said, it''s not that simple."


    Listening to his words and looking at him, Wilson''s heart suddenly sank. Hearst''s capability had exceeded his expectations. "Mr. Wilson, let''s go," the policeman reminded him.


    Wilson came to his sense and nodded his head. Then he was taken away unwillingly.


    Seeing Wilson being taken away, Heidy and Hearst left the office together. "How do you know it is smuggling?" asked Heidy curiously.


    "The information I investigated is generally accurate," said Hearst, with a faint smile on his face. "Your men in S city can take advantage of the fact that Wilson has been involved in smuggling and give his company a fatal blow. After today, he will be convicted. At that time, it will have a greater impact on his company."


    Heidy understood what he meant. If Wilson was indeed involved in smuggling, not only would he be facing lawsuit, but also the pressure of the public opinion. In order to avoid suspicion and loss, some companies definitely wouldn''t cooperate with Wilson at this time. In this case, the GR Group would surely fall into the economic crisis.


    Heidy found that Hearst''s plan was perfect. He left no chance for Wilson to make a comeback. "Hearst, you''re more and more incredible to me. And I''m more and more curious about your identity," asked Heidy truthfully.


    Holding her head, Hearst said in a low and hoarse voice, "You just need to know that I won''t hurt you. That''s enough."


    Heidy understood and nodded with a smile. All of a sudden, she felt a little relieved that she was not on the opposite side of him. With a warm smile on her lips, Heidy saw Wilson being pushed by journalists. In the following days, it would be more difficult to Wilson.


    Heidy looked up at the sky and smiled happily. ''Dad, your son-in-law avenged you, '' mused Heidy silently in her heart.

 Chapter 170 It Is Not You

    Two days later, Heidy and Hearst had come back to A city. Heidy knew that the GR Group was in a dilemma.


    Lying in bed lazily, Heidy suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "How do you deal with that that woman?"


    Hearing her words, Hearst raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Leaning against the sofa, Heidy didn''t answer but wittily said, "You caught her. Of course it depends on you. I''d like to know how you''ll handle it."


    "Her shoulders were shot. She was almost disabled because she wasn''t sent to the hospital in time. From now on, even if she looks like you, she can''t disguise as you," said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Hearing this, Heidy said in some disappointment, "That''s it? I thought you would destroy her face."


    Hearst sat down next to her and said, "She has a face exactly like yours. I can''t bear to have it disfigured. Although she isn''t you, her face has been on a plastic surgery according to your appearance. If I do it, it will feel that I was hurting you."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy chuckled, "In fact, I''m a little curious. Why don''t you just accept her? As you said, she looks so much like me. When I''m not with you, you can totally treat her as me."


    Pressing against her nose, he said in a low voice, "It''s different. I like the original version of you. There is another reason. I like you, not only because of your appearance."


    He was not a superficial man. The point was that he liked a person, not appearance, but her personality.


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled and said, "Are you expressing your love to me?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Hearst slowly replied, "Of course you can understand me in this way."


    Her heart beat faster inexplicably, and she stared at the man in front of her with admiring eyes. With a bright smile on her face, Heidy suddenly remembered something. She said in a coquettish tone, "Mr. Hearst, it suddenly occurred to me that you rarely confessed your love to me since we were together."


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst explained, "I don''t like talking about love. I will only show you how much I love you with my actions."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy nodded. Indeed, as he said, actions were more important. In the past, Jack also talked about love every day. However, he was disloyal. With this in mind, Heidy thought it would be better to have a husband like Hearst.


    She stretched herself and squinted her eyes. Then she said, "I''m a little tired. I want to take a shower and go to bed."


    Without uttering a word, Hearst held her in his arms and carried her upstairs in a peaceful way. With her eyes closed, she nestled in his arms and opened her eyes stealthily. Looking at his handsome profile, she felt warm in her heart. God took his father away from her, but s


    if I like you, you can''t insult me like this."


    Hearst also stood up and said coldly, "You wanted to disgrace yourself. It has nothing to do with me. I cancel our cooperation, but I won''t cooperate with your company. Assistant Liu, see her out."


    Assistant Liu walked up to Ada and said, "Miss Ada, please."


    Looking at his side face, Ada said firmly, "Hearst, although you don''t love me now, I won''t give up. No matter how long it will take, I will make you like me, I will definitely!"


    After saying that, Ada turned around and went outside in a huff. Assistant Liu walked up and asked curiously, "Boss, are you really reluctant to cooperate with the Liu Group? The cooperation is good for us."


    With both hands in his pockets, Hearst replied in a flat tone, "I''m not lack of money." After that, Hearst left.


    Looking at his back, assistant Liu shook his head and said, "Sure enough, rich people are all capricious." Assistant Liu followed him immediately.


    Ada angrily walked out of the building and stopped. She turned around and looked at the tall building in front of her. She said in a huff, "Hearst, I will make you fall in love with me. You''ll be my man in the end."


    Since her childhood, Ada had been able to get whatever she wanted, but Hearst was an exception. When she was a little girl, many boys liked to follow her, but Hearst ignored her. He had never changed after so many years. When they met again a few years ago, Ada decided to marry him.


    When she was about to leave, a man suddenly appeared in front of her. Ada frowned and said, "What are you doing?"


    The man smiled at her and politely said, "Miss Ada? My boss wants to see you. My boss said that he could help you to get what you want." As he spoke, the man pointed to the car not far away.


    In the car, a man was sitting leisurely with sunglasses. He smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 171 Cooperation

    At a high-end billiards club, Hearst and his friends were playing games attentively. Hearst bent over, stared at the cue intently, squinted, and got ready. He aimed the ball and then pushed it forwards forcefully.


    Seeing the ball steadily fall into the hole, Noah said remorsefully, "I shouldn''t have competed with you if I knew it earlier. I have lost definitely."


    James giggled and said, "You are right. None of us is a match for him in billiards. It seems that you are destined to buy me the midnight snack tonight."


    As Noah was exercising his joints, he said with a smile, "Let''s wait and see. Hearst, I must win you today." While speaking, Noah paid attention to the game again.


    When the game was on and on, Hearst''s phone beeped. He then picked up the phone and put it near his ear, "Hi, honey."


    Hearing Hearst call his wife in an intimate way, both Noah and James had goose bumps. However, Hearst ignored them. He kept his composure and talked with her. "See you later." Then he hung up with a smile on his lips.


    "Is Heidy coming?" James said excitedly. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her a lot."


    Noah leaned over and said jokingly, "If you say so, aren''t you afraid that someone will be jealous and directly smash you to pieces?"


    James shrugged his shoulders and replied smilingly, "Don''t be afraid. Hearst won''t treat me like that. Besides, nothing happens between me and Heidy."


    Leaning against the desk, Noah said slowly, "It''s hard to say."


    James was about to say something, but he heard Hearst say in a calm voice, "In Heidy''s eyes, James is just a child.


    When Noah heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter. James was depressed. He pointed at himself and asked, "Am I that young? It''s so sad."


    Noah and Hearst looked at each other with smile in their eyes.


    After a while, Heidy showed up with Jessica. When Noah saw them, he teased, "I knew you guys are living together. Heidy is with you all the time. It seems that you two are always together."


    Holding her shoulder, Jessica laughed brightly and said, "Of course, we are best friends. It''s a pity that I''m not a man. Otherwise, it won''t be the one who married Heidy instead of Hearst."


    Upon hearing her, Noah poked Hearst with his finger and said, "Hearst, someone is coming to declare war against you."


    Swaying the cue back and forth, Hearst replied in a casual tone, "She doesn''t have a chance."


    With a giggle, Heidy came to Hearst calmly and asked, "How''s the game going?"


    "Almost done," replied Hearst shortly.


    Jessica hit the cue and asked curiously, "Is it fun?"


    Noah leaned over and said with a smile, "You want to learn it? Jessica, let me teach you how to play the billiards. Let''s have a competition. If I lose the game, I will treat you to dinner. If you lose, Hearst treat us to dinner. What do you think?"


    "If I lose, why should He


    d and they began to eat right away. As Heidy was pregnant, she could only eat a little. She didn''t want the baby to be affected. As James was eating happily, he said casually, "Noah, are you still single right now? When do you find a girlfriend?"


    Jessica ate a lot and mumbled, "You had better find one before Christmas, or you will be lonely."


    But Noah didn''t answer her question directly. He looked at Jessica and asked, "Are you single?"


    After taking a sip of wine, Jessica shook her head and said, "Yes. I''m still waiting the right guy. I don''t want to meet someone like my ex."


    Jessica ended up with a failure after she had been in a relationship with her boyfriend. And she was a little resistant to find a new boyfriend. "After you met with a scum, you can have a chance to meet the right one. Look! Heidy did it," said Noah.


    James echoed, "Yes, Hearst is a great man. So, you should have confidence in love. There are still a lot of good man out there."


    When she heard those words, Jessica smiled and said, "Yes, you are right. I must try my best before Christmas."


    "How about this? How about accept me as your boyfriend?" Noah said suddenly.


    Before Noah finished his words, Jessica was choked. The wine spewed out of her mouth. Fortunately, there was no one on the other side, or they would have to suffer. "You?" Jessica looked at him up and down in shock.


    "Why are you so surprised? You are looking for a man, and I am looking for a woman. That''s great," Noah said in a calm voice.


    Jessica ate some roast meat to calm herself down. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t like toy boy."


    Before she finished her words, Noah protested, "Do I look like a toy boy?"


    "Yes," Jessica replied immediately.


    Heidy watched them bicker with a smile on her face. It suddenly occurred to her that it would be not bad if Jessica and Noah were together. At least, life is not boring.

 Chapter 172 Forgive

    The next morning, Heidy and Hearst arrived at S city by plane. They came here today not to fight against Wilson, but to memory his mother. Today was the anniversary of his mother''s death. On every year, he would go to cemetery.


    When they arrived, the whole family had been there. There was an unexpected person among them. At the sight of Ada, Heidy frowned, but soon she became quiet.


    At the sight of them, Wilson said coldly, "You''re back." The GR Group suffered a great loss because of Hearst. Therefore, Wilson hated Hearst a lot. But Wilson was clear that there was no good in turning against Hearst, so he didn''t want to argue with Hearst any longer.


    Hearst nodded, sitting on the sofa with a cold face. Heidy sat beside him in silence. "Have you decided the time?" There was no expression on Hearst''s face.


    In S City, families that wanted to go to the cemetery had to pick the time. Generally speaking, the elders of the family would pick a time and the entire family would go together. Although Hearst''s mother was not their biological mother, they should attend the meeting out of courtesy. The more people went to worship them, the happier the people who died.


    Wilson nodded and said calmly, "Three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Hearst nodded and said nothing more. Seeing this, Nick said enthusiastically, "Hearst, you seldom come back. You''d better stay at home for a few days so that you can talk about the old days with dad."


    Hearst cast a cold glance at Wilson, and then said to him with a poker face, "I don''t think we need to talk. I''ll go upstairs with Heidy. I''ll see you later..."


    "Hearst, since Heidy seldom comes back, we should let her get along well with your father. Otherwise, it will be hard for her to be accepted by the family," Ada said with a smile.


    Giving her a cold glance, Hearst said coldly, "It''s none of your business."


    Hearing that, Ada seemed to be unhappy. Noticing this, Wilson said with displeasure, "Hearst, Ada is our guest. Behaved yourself. Ada, that''s just how he is. Don''t take it to heart."


    Seeing that Wilson was treating her nicely, Ada said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t take that seriously. Today was the anniversary of his mother''s death. It was inevitable that he was in a bad mood. But I''m telling you the truth. Since ancient times, the daughter-in-law should be accepted by her father-in-law before marriage."


    Abby sneered, "Accept her? On her dreams. We wouldn''t have suffered so much if it weren''t for her."


    Seeing the expression on Abby''s face, Heidy said calmly, "Mrs. Xu, I haven''t seen you in A city for a long time. Now I know you are hiding here. Well, people like you who are notorious can only be judged if you continue to stay in A city. After all, nobody in S city knows what you have done, but people in A city know it very well."


    Abby looked very annoyed and stared


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    protect your mother."


    "You don''t have to tell me that," Hearst said coldly. "Anyone who is related to my mother''s death needs to pay the price."


    Hearing this, Wilson said with melancholy, "Do you really refuse to forgive me? Anyway, I am your father. If your mother were still alive, she would definitely hope that you and I could get along well. Your mother is so kind and innocent."


    Before he finished speaking, there was hatred in Hearst''s eyes. "If it weren''t for my mother''s kindness and innocence, how could she be deceived to marry you. If she was not innocent, how could she be bullied at home by your other children and Jacob?"


    Seeing him get emotional, Wilson knew that his mother''s death had a great impact on him. Thinking of this, he slowly said, "What should I do to make you forgive me. I really regret for what I had done. I hope you can forgive me."


    With a mocking smile, Hearst squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Forgive you? How to forgive you? You hope me to get back home and get along well with you to help the family business, right? Abby is the main cause of my mother''s death. Do you think I would help your family?"


    Understanding what he meant, Wilson said calmly, "So, as long as Abby can pay the price for this matter, you will forgive me, right?"


    Hearst didn''t answer. He only touched the tombstone and said, "She''s really lucky. Even if she can''t make a living in A city, she can come back here and start all over again. If my mom could start over again, things would have been different."


    With a gentle sigh, Wilson said coldly, "I owe your mother. I''ll make it up to you. Leave it to me. I will give you an explanation. And I hope it can make up for you and your mother. I hope we can start over."


    Then Wilson left slowly. Hearst didn''t answer. He just stared at the gravestone and said, "Mom, do you think he will be cruel enough to hurt his own daughter?"

 Chapter 173 Made A Plan

    In Wilson''s house, Hearst and Heidy looked at the noisy scene in the living room with poker face. After worshiping his mother, they intended to sleep in the hotel before going back. After all, Heidy was pregnant, so Hearst didn''t want her to get tired.


    However, when they just got back to the hotel, Wilson suddenly called them and asked them to go home. As for the reason, he said that it was to solve some problems. So they came back together.


    In the living room, Abby was kneeling on the ground, grabbing the trousers of Wilson and begged, "Dad, I don''t want to go to Africa. Please don''t drive me there. That place is so poor. If I go there, I will die."


    Wilson''s face was full of coldness and ruthlessness. He said without hesitation, "Since you did that to Hearst''s mother, you should have expected the consequences. I have been feeling guilty all these years. Now, I should also punish you so that Hearst''s mother can rest in peace in heaven."


    As Abby opened her eyes, she shook her head violently, tears rolling down her cheeks. "No, I don''t want to go," she begged. Dad, I know I was wrong. Hearst, please forgive me. I''ll kowtow to you, please forgive me."


    With that, Abby immediately kowtowed to Hearst again and again, trying to change his mind. She knew that she would suffer a lot in Africa. It was very difficult to survive there. At the thought of this, Abby kowtowed as her tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Then, with a cold look on his face, Hearst said with a sneer, "You didn''t expect you would be punished like that when you hurt my mother, right?"


    The desperation was written all over Abby''s face. She suddenly realized that Hearst wouldn''t forgive her so easily. Once again, she crawled to the feet of her father. With a sad look, Abby said, "Dad, you''ve been loving me since I was a child. Can you just let me go this time? I really don''t want to go to Africa. I want to wait for Jacob and Jack to come out, please."


    Gavin looked at the expression on Hearst''s face, Wilson noticed that he was frowning. Noticing Hearst''s change, Wilson said to her in a determined voice, "Everyone should pay for what he has done. You should have thought about it when you hurt his mother."


    As soon as he finished his words, Edith stepped forward and stood in front of his father, saying, "If that woman hadn''t destroyed our family, I would never have done that. She deserved it..."


    Suddenly, Wilson slapped on her face hard. He glared at them, and scolded, "Shut up!"


    With her hands on her cheeks, Edith looked at her father with tears in her eyes. Nick was so worried that Edith might say something improper, so he stopped her at once and said, "Please don''t say that, Dad know what to do."


    Seeing the farce in front of him, Hearst said in a low voice, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Hearing this, Wilson looked at the bodyguard and said, "Why are you still standing here? Take


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    atted down and held his hand, "Let go of your hatred, and start a new life."


    Hearing her words, he looked surprised. He didn''t expect that she would say something like that. "You also want me to let go of my hatred?" asked Hearst.


    Nodding her head, she explained, "I really hope you can be happy. Hatred could be very annoying, especially when it the person you hate is your biological father. In fact, Hearst, you have avenged your mother. After this incident, it was a big blow for them. Otherwise, he won''t compromise with you. For him, great damage at his company is a punishment."


    Though she wanted to take revenge, she didn''t want to see him suffer. Hatred was too painful. She still hoped that he could live well. So letting it go was the best solution. "Heidy." Then, Hearst stared at her and asked, "Are you going to let off him, too?"


    With a nod, Catherine calmly said, "Yes, I want to give up. I thought about it later, and in fact, the biggest murderer is actually Jacob. Even if it is not your father, Jacob will ask someone else for help. Even if Jacob lend money to my father, my father would believe it. Because of me, my father trusts Jacob very much."


    Seeing that he was silent, Heidy added, "He was right. You are a family after all. And my baby is also his grandchild. Taking revenge would only hurt each other. Therefore, we''ll go our own ways and not interfere with each other."


    On the other hand, Hearst didn''t say a word. He looked at Heidy and then at his mother on the gravestone. After a long while, Hearst nodded. He said with a smile, "Okay, I promise you. Let go of my hatred and try my best to manage our marriage."


    Smile appeared on her face and she nodded. "Okay. Let the bygones be bygones. We should live a good life. I think that''s what your mom wants too. Your happiness is her biggest wish."


    Then, holding her hand, he looked at the gravestone and asked, "Mom, is that what you''re thinking?"

 Chapter 174 Fell In Love With Someone Else

    Hearst and Heidy moved on and started a new life. Something might happen between Jessica and Noah.


    Today was a special day for Jessica. Today was the wedding day of her ex-boyfriend Bill and Lucy. If it was not because they were married, but because it was obvious that he wanted to embarrass her by sending her the invitation card. The thought of it drove her mad.


    Standing in front of the hotel, Jessica put her hands on her hips. "Do you think that I will be afraid of coming here? No way! Don''t be afraid." At the thought of this, she walked ahead with her head held high.


    As soon as she arrived at the hall, she saw Bill, who was in the bridegroom''s suit, greeting the guests there. At the sight of Jessica, Bill was obviously surprised. He hurried over and said, "Why are you here, Jessica? Haven''t we already broken up?"


    With a sneer, Jessica raised her neck and said, "Well, do you think I''m here to make a scene? You are not that charming. Today, your dear wife asked me to come here. Otherwise, do you think I care?"


    Stunned by her words, Bill asked, "Did you get here because of Lucy?"


    When they were talking, the bride in a white wedding dress appeared. Lucy trotted to Bill''s side and held his hand affectionately, "Honey, Jessica is here. Thank you for attending our wedding. I thought you still hated us. You will wish us happy, won''t you? You may not know, I''m three months pregnant."


    Looking at her complacent face, Jessica said proudly, "Wow, you''re so efficient. Then I have to wish you a bad luck."


    Upon hearing her words, the expression on Bill''s face darkened. He shouted angrily, "How could you be so vicious?"


    "If I am vicious, it is all because of you. But I have been polite enough that I haven''t bothered you. How dare you ask me to attend the wedding party if you don''t want to see me? With a haughty sneer, Jessica raised her head and walked inside arrogantly.


    "Don''t be complacent. You''ll pay for it," said Lucy with fury in her eyes As she spoke, she turned around and walked towards the waiting area.


    When Jessica arrived at the wedding, she was standing in the crowd casually. Since they wanted her to attend the wedding ceremony, she would certainly enjoy it. Otherwise, she would make a fool of herself. When she was about to find something to eat, a glass of wine suddenly appeared in front of her. Jessica raised her head and looked at Noah curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "That''s exactly what I want to ask you. What are you doing here?" Noah smiled and said.


    Taking a sip of the wine, she said calmly, "Do you think I want to come? It was that bitch who forced me to come. Otherwise, I won''t be here."


    Hearing her words, Noah asked with curiosity, "You know the bride? Have you ever had a relationship with the groom?"


    She picked up a piece of cake and ate it. She said casually, "It''s a pity that you don''t run a for


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Hearing how they addressed each other and looking at their appearances, they realized that Noah, who was obviously more excellent than the bridegroom, and they said, "It seems that the bridegroom and the bride wronged the girl. Her boyfriend is so handsome."


    It never occurred to Lucy that someone would help Jessica out. She was in fact shocked by the man''s gorgeous appearance. "Mr. Noah, don''t be cheated by her. She is good at seducing men." Lucy was not reconciled at all.


    Before Lucy finished her words, Jessica shouted, "You are just a slut, Lucy. You cheated on your boyfriend when you were a student. Then you became a mistress of an old man and got pregnant, so you were dumped. I lent you money to have an abortion. You are shameless."


    Hearing this, Lucy looked at Bill in a hurry and said, "Bill, don''t listen to her..."


    Bill stared straight at her with a sullen face. Holding Jessica in his arms, Noah said in a cold tone, "Bill, I decide to fire you two in the company for slandering my girlfriend. You don''t need to come to work from tomorrow."


    In disbelief, they saw that Noah and Jessica left the party.


    After walking out of the wedding ceremony, Jessica said happily, "I''m so happy to see them angry. Noah, I didn''t expect them to work in your company."


    "Of course, I''m a capable man. But his taste is really bad. He is willing to give up such a good woman like you and choose a woman with a notorious reputation," said Noah, smiling.


    Raising her chin, she said complacently, "I fight back if they slander me. I''m not a weak woman."


    After hearing that, Noah got her meaning and said admiringly, "Smart! Well done!"


    She patted on Noah''s chest and said with a big smile, "Thank you very much for helping me out today, Noah. Let''s go. I''ll treat you a big meal." As she spoke, she grabbed his arm and walked forward happily.


    Noah stared at her profile, his eyes gleaming with love.

 Chapter 175 Spoiled Child

    At the airport, Heidy and Hearst were standing side by side. Seeing more and more tourists coming out of the exit, Heidy somehow felt nervous. Today was the day when Gavin came back. From now on, he must stay here and live with them. At the thought of this, she was nervous and expectant.


    After a while, a figure in a small suit appeared. Then a childish voice followed, "Father!" The next second, he fell into Hearst''s arms.


    Hearst bent down and carried the boy in his arms. Then he said with a bright smile on his face, "Gavin, welcome home."


    "So, will I continue to live with my father in the future?" asked Gavin, who was still excited


    Caressing his head, Hearst said in a spoiled tone, "Of course, you will live with mom and dad from now on."


    When Gavin heard the word "mom", he turned to glance at the woman who was standing next to him. Then he broke free from Hearst''s arms. In front of Heidy, Gavin raised his head and called, "Mother."


    The moment she heard him call her that way, she felt warm in her heart. As she had been pregnant for nearly eight months, her body condition was not so good, but she still managed to squat down. Fondling his head, Heidy said softly, "Yes, Gavin. Gavin, happy birthday."


    When Gavin heard the words, he suddenly opened his arms and gave her an unexpected hug. Heidy looked at him in disbelief. She said in a daze, "Gavin, today is not my birthday."


    "I just want to cuddle you," Gavin said and cast her a glance.


    Heidy smiled. "Thank you, Gavin."


    "The teacher said that when baby was born, his mother would suffered a lot. So, thank you," said Gavin in a serious tone.


    Looking at Gavin''s eyes, she shook her head. She said softly, "That''s okay. It''s good to have a clever and sensible child like you." After such a long time, she knew that it was not that she could not accept Gavin, but that she did not have the courage to do it. By now, she loved Gavin very much.


    As they were talking, Hearst walked up to them and lifted Heidy up. He said in a low voice, "Don''t stay here all the time. It''s too late now. You should pay more attention to your pregnancy."


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled sweetly. She nodded and said, "Okay. Time is almost up. Let''s go home." Before she started to speak, she raised her hand and put it in front of Gavin.


    Taking a glance at her fair arm, Gavin stopped in his tracks. Then he handed his palm to hers. Heidy and Hearst held Gavin''s hands and walked towards home happily.


    When they arrived at home, Heidy took Gavin back to his room. Fixing his eyes on the strange place, Gavin asked, "This room doesn''t seem to be mine."


    Hearst touched his head and explained, "Heidy has redecorated your room. She knows


    ther.


    Heidy didn''t say another word. She just looked at Gavin, who was applying medicine for her. On seeing his carefulness, she was moved. Although the boy in front of her would shout at her, she could feel that he really cared about her. Thinking of this, she grinned.


    After that, they began to have dinner. Gavin was eating in a chair and he praised, "Daddy, you are so amazing!"


    Hearst picked up food for him and said, "Eat more if you like."


    After a few bites, Gavin tasted the cake and remarked, "It isn''t as yummy as the cake outside."


    "It''s my first attempt. I can do better than this on your birthday next time. You have to trust me," said Heidy smilingly.


    After hearing her words, Gavin lowered his head and started to eat. Then Gavin suddenly stood up and said, "I need to go to the bathroom." After these words, he stood up and trotted towards the bathroom.


    Looking at his back, Heidy smiled and lowered her head to eat. It felt good to have dinner together.


    In the bathroom, Gavin''s eyes were still red. Tears kept falling. In fact, he didn''t want to pee, but he was a man with self-esteem. He wouldn''t cry in front of Heidy and Hearst? Since childhood, he was a strong little man.


    When he thought of the cake, and his father''s dishes, Gavin wiped off his tears. "Thank you, mom and dad," Gavin said secretly.


    Since he was little, Hearst would be with him on his birthday. Every time when he noticed that every child had their mother in their birthday, he was jealous. However, the fact that he didn''t have a mother depressed him. But he didn''t told Hearst about it.


    Now, for the first time, his mother was in his birthday party. When he thought of this, he smiled brightly. "Mom," Gavin murmured to himself. He had been wanting to call her like that for a long time.

 Chapter 176 Love Rival

    Since Gavin was here, Heidy and Hearst''s marriage life became more lively. Gavin bickered with Heidy occasionally, which made their life interesting.


    Actually, since Heidy didn''t have to work in the company, she felt relaxed. Life was a little boring, but she had to continue. All she wished now was that the baby would be born as soon as possible, so that she could be free from such a dull life.


    Today, Gavin started to go to the kindergarten in A city, so Heidy was more boring. Time passed fast and the winter had come. With a knitted sweater, Heidy got off the car. Actually, she would rather wear more clothes than catch a cold.


    Staring at the office building of the J.Y Group, she raised her foot and was about to walk inside when she saw a woman who surprised her. Standing still, Heidy frowned.


    At the sight of her, Ada smiled and arrogantly walked up to her. "Wow, what a coincidence! We meet again. It must be fate that we met here."


    Hearing this, Heidy replied calmly, "It''s really a surprise. Are you here for Hearst?"


    "Of course, besides looking for Hearst, there is no other reason for me to come here. You are about to give birth, aren''t you?" Ada said casually.


    Hearing her words, Heidy replied calmly, "Yes. It''s been seven months. Two months later at the latest, the baby will be born."


    Crossing her arms over her chest, Ada said with a smile, "That''s great. When your child is born, you will fulfill your duty. It''s said that Hearst had fallen in love with you because of his son''s disease. So, if you break up with him, it won''t hurt his son. Everything will be fine."


    Astonishment flashed across Heidy''s eyes. As far as she knew, Hearst rarely told others that Gavin was diagnosed with leukemia. How did she know? Did Hearst told her? At the thought of this possibility, Heidy frowned slightly.


    "Yes. At first we just took what we needed. But it ended up unexpected. So it''s not an easy thing for Hearst to break up with me," Heidy replied calmly.


    Ada smiled and said proudly, "That''s not necessarily true. I''m different from other women. I''m the daughter-in-law accepted by the Tan family. Even if Hearst likes you now, he will act against his father''s decision. Do you think he will still love you like this after three or five years? Besides, I can help him in his career."


    Still poised, Heidy answered calmly, "He needs a wife, not a business partner. Besides, I''m the chairman of the Hua Group, and Hearst''s business is also in A city. But your father''s company is in S City, right? I think it''s very difficult for you to help him."


    In a marriage, they had to treat each other equally sometimes. Though the Hua Group was inferior to the J.Y Group, it still had a place in A city. Heidy was confident about that. "Besides, although you are the only daughter of the Liu family, the company doe


    it is okay, we will run a factory and run a large-scale production. By then, I don''t need to cooperate with her."


    Hearing what Hearst said, Heidy smiled and didn''t say anything more. After all, Hearst was reasonable. If she continued to be angry, it would be her problem. At the thought of this, Heidy held his arm and said with a smile, "Well, for the sake of our company''s business, I hope you will have a good cooperation."


    He touched her nose with his fingers and teased, "We''ve been together for so long. Why are you still so unsure?"


    Staring at him, Heidy smiled faintly. She was not uncertain about it. She was afraid that things would happen again. Although she knew that Hearst and Jack was different, she still felt worried. Another reason was...


    "Well, when shall we hold our wedding ceremony? Someone of my relatives thinks that I''m still single and wants to set me up with someone." Heidy didn''t made that up. Several days ago, she had a cousin who hadn''t contacted her for a long time. That cousin suddenly wanted to introduce someone to her.


    Looking at her, Hearst replied calmly, "When you have a baby and pick a good day, we''ll get married. How about on your birthday?" Hearst was always serious about this relationship.


    Hearing his words, Heidy nodded and said with a sweet smile, "Okay, it will be eight or nine months later. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Mrs. Heidy, it seems that you can''t wait to marry me," teased Hearst.


    Leaning her head on his shoulder, Heidy chuckled and said, "Because I was worried that someone would steal you from me."


    Then he pinched her cheek, and in a spoiled tone, said, "Silly girl, I''m afraid no one can take me away from you. But I also want to get married early and you can''t run away from me."


    said Heidy, smiling happily. It was only eight or nine months. Sometimes it became a long time because of various things.

 Chapter 177 I Would Help You

    In the taekwondo gymnasium, Jessica, dressed in the uniform, seriously training the students. Dean asked her to take charge of his company. Then, she wanted to start from the taekwondo.


    A student was humming a song as he came to her side. Seeing this, Jessica walked forward with arms akimbo and kicked him in the shins. "Get up. Go to practice," she ordered.


    The student looked at her with a smile and said, "Coach, I''m tired. I need some rest."


    Pointing at the other trainees, Jessica said unhappily, "Aren''t other students tired? You should have known it since you decided to learn taekwondo. Stand up right now, or else you will not be allowed to finish class today."


    Seeing her tough attitude, the student stood up from the ground and said with disdain, "Don''t be so cocky. You are the daughter of the boss. How dare you, a little woman, teach me?"


    When she heard him, Jessica squinted and said, "You brat, are you doubting my ability? Believe it or not, I can knock you down directly."


    But before she could finish her words, the trainees said arrogantly, "I''ve been learning Taekwondo for two years. You want to knock me down? No way."


    Seeing that he didn''t take her seriously, Jessica grabbed his arm. Suddenly, she threw him over her shoulder and slammed him onto the ground, and he cried out in pain.


    "How dare you!" The student got up from the ground and rushed towards her. Seeing that, Jessica moved agilely and dodged away. Then, they started fighting with each other.


    Seeing this, other students rushed over to watch. The trainees were all tall and strong, and Jessica was small and exquisite. But Jessica''s skill was very good, coupled with her fast response, and her agile move, she was not inferior to the student at all. Just as the two fought, a figure appeared in the crowd.


    Ten minutes later, Jessica kicked the student and the latter was thrown in the air. The next second, she stepped on the man and said coldly, "Do you want to continue? Bastard, you are too young to fight with me. I have fifth degree black belt in taekwondo. Who is the winner now?"


    Looking at his face, which was black and blue, the student hurriedly said, "I surrender!"


    Letting go of him, she clapped her hands and said to all the trainees present, "Focus on your lesson. If anyone dares to make trouble, he or she will be punished."


    Then, a male voice was heard, "The way you teach students is really special."


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Jessica asked with doubt, "Why are you here, Noah?"


    With a smile, Noah came up to her and said, "Didn''t you see it? I''m the coach of your Taekwondo gym."


    "What?" With her eyes wide open, Jessica pointed at him in disbelief, "You? Why would a toy boy want to be a coach? Aren''t you afraid of hurting your body?"


    "Miss Jessica, although I''m a little handsome and have fair skin, yo


    with one hand, Jessica looked at him in surprise. "Oh, you know it!"


    Noah reached out his hand and pinched Jessica''s cheek hard, making her scream out. After a while, Noah let go of her and said, "You deserve it."


    Seeing that he was a little angry, Jessica hooked his neck with one hand and smirked, "Hey, are you angry? I was just kidding. Okay, since you helped me apply medicine today, let''s celebrate the Christmas together. That will be fun."


    Noah showed a satisfied smile. He touched her head and smiled gently, "Good girl."


    With both hands on her chest, she put on a disgusting look and said, "Don''t laugh. Or I will beat you up."


    Noah patted her clothes and looked at the time. He stood up and said, "Let''s go to have lunch."


    "You go first. Don''t wait for me... Ah, what are you doing, Noah?" Before she finished her words, she was lifted in the air. She saw that Noah directly held her in his arms and walked towards the door of the classroom.


    Noah looked down at her and said with a smile, "Can''t you see that? I''ll take you to lunch."


    She struggled hard and said gloomily, "Put me down. I hurt my arm, not my legs. I want to walk on my own."


    Still, Noah didn''t plan to let go of her. "You walk too slowly. We can walk father in this way," Noah answered calmly.


    "Screw you! Let go of me. People will gossip about us if they see us," shouted Jessica.


    After hearing what she said, Noah smiled and said, "No. I''m just helping others. But if you keep shouting, I don''t throwing you on the ground right now. Then your butt will get hurt."


    When she saw that he was smiling like an old fox, she touched her bottom. She shook her head and compromised, "All right. It saved me from walking."


    Noah smiled and said, "Since you are so obedient to me, I''ll treat you a big meal."


    With her eyes flashing with excitement, Jessica gave a thumbs up and replied, "That''s great!"

 Chapter 178 Love You

    The winter morning was a little cold. Heidy wore a big and thick sweater and sat in front of the French window, looking at the scenery outside. Seeing the frost falling on the glass window, Heidy walked to it, blew in the air, and then drew a heart with her hand.


    After getting out of the bathroom, Hearst came over to her and hugged her naturally. He turned his head, and whispered in her ear, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Shaking her head, Heidy slowly leaned against his arms. She smiled and said, "My belly is getting bigger now. I feel uncomfortable when I lie on the bed, so I don''t want to sleep now."


    Kissing her hair, he said in a hoarse voice, "One more month and you''ll be fine."


    Looking out of the window, Heidy said with a smile, "I''ll have the baby after about a month. According to the snowy time in A city for the past years, I cannot see the snow this year. I like watching snow. It''s the purest view in the world."


    Hearing this, Hearst looked into her eyes and asked, "You like watching snow?"


    She narrowed her eyes and looked far away, as if she was memory the old times in her mind. "I have few memory about me mom. But I remember that my mom likes watching snow. I vaguely remembered that my mother used to play with the snow in the courtyard and make snowmen with me. Later, dad also joined us, playing with us..."


    There were very few memories about her mother, and snow was the most impressive scene in her memory. That was why she loved snow, because she missed her mother so much.


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst suddenly stood up and put his hand in front of her. "Follow me."


    Confused, she looked at him and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to a place where we can see snow," said Hearst with a smile on his face.


    She nodded happily and handed her hand to him. Then they walked out hand in hand. Then, they got on the plane. When the plane landed, a cold wind swept over.


    Heidy was about to walk out, but she saw Hearst holding her hand and asking, "Where are we going?"


    "Aren''t you going out?" asked Heidy curiously.


    Then he pinched her cheek and in a spoiled tone, said, "Honey, that''s where we are going."


    Curiously, she looked at where he said and saw a helicopter. Astonishment was written all over her face. "Helicopter?"


    Without answering, Hearst walked with her towards the plane. Then they got on the plane together. Soon afterwards, the helicopter soared up with a rumbling sound.


    This was the first time for Heidy to take the helicopter. Confused, she asked, "Where are we going? Can''t I take a car?"


    "We are going to the mountain. You are pregnant now, so I''m afraid that we will be tired if we walk, so I asked the helicopter to send us there," explained Hearst.


    Hearing what he said, Heidy smiled brightly. She slowly leaned on his shoulder, "Well, thank you f


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ftly, "Sometimes, I really miss Dad and mom. But I know that everyone has to move on. Since Dad and mom have left, I have to keep them in my heart. When I miss them, I still have those beautiful memories with them."


    He hugged her from behind. Then she leaned her head against his shoulder. Hearst then said in a low voice, "From now on, me, Gavin and the unborn baby, will always be there for you. We will never leave you."


    Feeling touched, she lowered her head and said softly, "Well, it''s good to have you. Sometimes, I really wanted to go to a snow place to hold a wedding. But I can only dream about it. Otherwise, I will freeze to death,"


    she said jokingly, not knowing that Hearst had already kept it in his mind. Hearst stared at her and kissed her hair. "This dream will come true one day," he said softly.


    However, she did not take his words seriously. After all, if the wedding ceremony would be held in a snowy place, it might cause her to be frozen into a snowman first. "Hearst, have you decided on a name for our baby?" asked Heidy curiously.


    "You have any idea?" said Hearst fondly.


    The snow covered the whole sky. Heidy said happily, "Let''s name it Elsa. I want to remember today when I saw the snow with you before she was born."


    Hearing her reason, Hearst teased, "If she knows that her mother named her in such a casual way, she''ll be sad."


    With a smile, Heidy asked, "So you agree."


    Kissing her on the cheek, he nodded and said, "It''s a beautiful name."


    Putting her hands on her abdomen, she said softly, "Have you heard, Elsa? When you are born, we will take you to see such a beautiful snow. I hope that you would like watching snow."


    Hearst stared at her side face and saw the sincere happiness shining in her eyes, a big smile spread across his face. "Let''s wait for her together," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    "Okay," Heidy replied with a smile.

 Chapter 179 Dont Ever Seduce Me

    It was relatively boring to stay at home every day, so Heidy wanted to do something for Hearst. Thus she decided to cook something delicious for him herself.


    In the house, Heidy was in the kitchen and tried to cook under the guidance of the nanny. In the past, Heidy could cook, but she wasn''t good at cooking. At that time, she had never thought about studying cooking. Perhaps her feelings for Jack were not strong enough to make her want to cook for him.


    The nanny looked at Heidy putting the food into the lunch box and said with a smile, "Mr. Hearst will be very happy if he eats your food."


    With a radiant smile on her face, Heidy said in a spoiled tone, "I''m glad to hear that. I''m afraid that it will taste bad."


    Shaking her head, the nanny said with a smile, "Even if it''s not delicious, I''m sure that Mr. Hearts will feel your love for him. I think this is the most important thing for Mr. Hearst."


    Nodding her head, Heidy smiled brightly, "I hope so. I''ll go out first." Then she took the thermos bottle and left. The winter day was a bit chilly. Heidy wore thick clothes and let the driver drive her to the company.


    As soon as she arrived at the J.Y Group, Noah said in shock, "Heidy, why are you here? You should have a good rest at home."


    Looking at Noah''s surprised face, Heidy lifted the lunch box in her hand and said, "I brought some food to Hearst."


    Noah nodded his head and said with a smile, "Fortunately, I have to go out now, or else I will suffer a lot. Heidy, since you married Hearst, he always likes to show off your love in front of me, and I was so painful."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy teased, "It''s simple. Find a girlfriend and show off your love in front of Hearst. Then you guys are even now."


    "It''s easy for me to find a girlfriend. But this time, I am serious about it. I must win her heart," Noah said with a smile.


    Looking at him, Heidy came close to him and asked, "You like Jessica, right?"


    Noah gave a thumbs up and said admiringly, "You are smarter than that girl. She always takes me as her friend. But I''ll correct her mistake."


    Heidy had known it for a long time. The expression in Noah''s eyes was a little different when he looked at Jessica. Of course, Heidy had sensed it, but Jessica didn''t know much about that.


    "Jessica just broke up with that scum. Based on the current situation, she still doesn''t believe in love. If you really like her, you have to take your time. If you just fool around with her, I hope you can give up," said Heidy quietly.


    Knowing what she meant, Noah stopped his cheeky grin and said seriously, "I''m serious. She is a very special girl. I like her."


    Looking into his eyes and seeing his rare serious look, she smiled, "Well, I''m waiting for your good news. I have to go now. I can''t let my husband starve."


    "Okay, wait for my good news." Noah put his hands in his p


    g the lunch box aside, he put his hands on her shoulders and said with a smile, "Honey, I didn''t mean that. I wanted to tell you that I haven''t had the chance to push her away."


    Heidy snorted, and said nothing. Seeing that, Hearst lowered his head and kissed on her lips. Heidy protested in a low voice while Hearst was kissing her affectionately. Under his seduction, she kissed him back. Hearst tenderly bit her lips, with his tongue entwined with hers.


    When they finally separated, Hearst touched her face and asked, "Are we good?"


    "Do you think you will be forgiven by seducing me?" said Heidy softly.


    Then he teased, "I''m just showing my superiority."


    Actually she was not angry when she saw his grin. "You''d better keep away from her in the future. This time, she just wants to hug you. Who knows if she will kiss you next time?" said Heidy seriously.


    Then he pinched her cheek and said with a light smile, "Do you think I will just sit there and do nothing? If she dares to kiss me against my will, I will not let her go. And I won''t give her any chance."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy smiled and said, "Well, I will believe you this time. Go and have your lunch now. Although it''s still in the thermal container, I''m not sure whether the food is still warm or not."


    "You cook for me? I will eat them all." Then, holding her hand, Hearst sat down in front of the table.


    Looking at those simple dishes, she scratched her head sheepishly, "Let''s have some simple dishes first and I will learn the complicated ones in the future."


    Seeing her bright eyes, Hearst nodded and said in a low voice, "Take care of yourself first. Whatever you cook for me is delicious." Then, he started to eat his meal carefully.


    Seeing him eating the food cooked by her, she felt warm in her heart. She had a sense of accomplishment. At this moment, she suddenly felt that a simple, warm life like this was good.

 Chapter 180 A Jealous Man

    At noon, Heidy came to a restaurant in a pink coat and a cute hairy cap. The waiter saw her and walked up to her with a smile. He asked politely, "Miss, do you have an appointment? "


    Taking a look at the restaurant, Heidy said with a smile, "I have an appointment." Then she walked towards a direction.


    Standing in front of the table, Heidy smiled politely. "Long time no see, Mr. Steven."


    The man standing in front of her was Steven, who had fallen in love with Heidy several months ago. Surprise was written all over Steve''s face as he looked at the woman. "Heidy, are you pregnant? It seemed that you would give birth soon. Please sit down."


    Sitting opposite him, Heidy replied with a smile, "Yes, there is more than a month before my due date. I was single when you left. Now I''m going to be a mother."


    Seeing the happy smile on her face, Steve nodded, "You are much happier than last time I met you. I can see that you are living a happy life now. I am really happy for you. The one who married you is the man you mentioned last time?"


    Understanding who he meant, Heidy nodded, "Yes, it''s him. In less than a year, I didn''t expect that we would get married."


    "You are right. It is hard to predict what will happen next. Sometimes, the feelings between a couple really had nothing to do with time. Now thinking about it, I feel so lucky to give up on you at that time," Steve quipped.


    With a blush on her cheeks, she said shyly, "Yes, at that time, I was thinking about being with you. Steven, have you finished your study?"


    As the waitress served the dishes, Steven said, "Yes, everything is done. I will come back here and take over the family business in the future. I asked you out for dinner today not only to catch up on the old days, but also to ask you out for a favor."


    Hearing his words, Heidy asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I heard that the Hua Group is seeking a suitable construction company to cooperate. I hope you can do me a favor. My parents'' company want to take part in it. As for whether they could cooperate or not, it depended on their ability. Because this is my first mission to work in the company. If I fail to complete it, my uncle will cause me trouble," Steve said in embarrassment.


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy replied briskly, "Of course. It''s not a big problem. I can help you. Because I have rested at home, I''ll let Mr. Paul and Hearst to deal with the company''s affairs. I''ll tell them when we get back. This is just a small favor. It depends on you later whether we can cooperate or not."


    Seeing that she was willing to help, St


    vor? Steven is my friend. At that time, I just wanted to escape from you."


    Hearing her explanation, he said in a low voice, "I''m not jealous. I just don''t like him."


    She turned around and walked to him. She put her arms around his neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. As she kissed his lips, she said in a soft voice, "All right. I don''t like you to be like this."


    Seeing her beautiful eyes, Hearst didn''t say anything. He just pressed the back of her head and kissed her on the lips.


    Slowly, they both fell into the huge double bed. Once a relationship began, it was not easy to end it. What''s more, for the sake of the baby, he had been repressing his impulse to avoid touching her. So his endurance lasted for a long time.


    Then he buried his head on her neck and whispered in her ear. With her hands around his face, she whispered, "Don''t forget to help him..."


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a sudden bite from Hearst. She screamed. "Don''t mention other men," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    "I just treat him as a friend. That''s all," said Heidy seriously.


    Taking her clothes off, Hearst restrained his crazy thoughts. His eyes were filled with desire. A deep frown marred his face.


    Seeing this, Heidy shouted, "Hearst!"


    Then he raised his head and said in a low and hoarse voice, "I''ll be gentle."


    Looking at him, she knew that he had endured for a long time. At the thought of this, Heidy smiled. "Okay."


    This simple respond was a great inspiration for him.


    Hearst stood propped up with his hands on the sides of her body. Looking at the delicate facial features of Heidy, beads of sweat appeared from his forehead. The night was getting dark, and the scene was fascinating.

 Chapter 181 Lips Stick

    In the middle of the night in their own mansion, Heidy felt her stomach ache. She couldn''t describe that feeling. Bending over, she patted on the sleeping Hearst sadly, "Wake up, Hearst, my stomach hurts."


    Hearing that, Hearst didn''t feel sleepy any more. He stood up quickly and asked, "What''s wrong? Is the baby going to come out?"


    With a pale face, she answered weakly, "I don''t know. By rights, if I gave birth now, it must be premature birth."


    Hearst quickly put on his clothes and said to her in a low voice, "Don''t say anything now. I''ll take you to the hospital." After dressing her up, he carried her downstairs. The driver was woken up and then drove them to the hospital as fast as he could.


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Heidy was sent to the emergency room for further check. Though reluctant, Hearst had to wait at the door. Seeing the door being closed, Hearst looked solemn and waited anxiously.


    After a long time, the door of the emergency room finally opened. Then, Heidy was sent to a ward. Seeing her pale face, Hearst asked immediately, "Doctor, how''s my wife? Is she about to give birth?"


    The doctor was quickly writing down the notes on the medical record. Then he raised his head and replied with a smile, "It shows that the fetal heart is normal. Her uterine cervix hasn''t opened yet. It isn''t premature birth. According to the check-up, your wife had a stomachache because of the fierce sex. Although it is in the later period of the pregnancy, you''d better be patient in this critical situation."


    Hearing the reason, both of them felt very embarrassed. All of a sudden, they wanted to run away. After the doctor left, Heidy blushed and said to him in a flirtatious tone, "I told you to be restrained..."


    Feeling like weeping but had no tears, Hearst said gloomily, "I''ve restrained myself. I didn''t expect that I still hurt you. It seems that I can''t touch you again before you give birth to the baby, in case anything goes wrong."


    Over the past period of time, he had tried his best to control his desire. However, he couldn''t control himself at last. Thinking of this, there was resignation on Hearst''s face. Touching her head gently, he said in a gentle voice, "You should have a good rest from now on. You can satisfy me until Elsa is born."


    Cupping her cheeks with both hands, she said shyly, "Lecher. If I have to satisfy you, I''m afraid I have to break my waist."


    Raising his eyebrows, Hearst said in a low voice, "This is because you are my only love, okay?"


    Heidy thought for a while and agreed. At least, he wouldn''t have sex with other women while she was pregnant. She had heard a lot of news about husband''s unfaithfulness during woman''s pregnancy. "Well, it''s not bad," said Heidy, giggling.


    After everything was done and they remember what the doctor said, they left the hospital together. The winter night was cold. As usual, Hearst was holding Heidy in his arms and covered her with a thick blanket.


    Whe


    y said, "Maybe. Ada is your friend since your childhood and your father treat her as his daughter-in-law. She is different from others."


    If it was someone else, she might have not been worried about it, but Ada wanted to marry Hearst because of the Liu family. Although she believed that Hearst loved her, she still believed that women could be tricky sometimes. If Ada played some tricks, and the two families were in close relationship, there might be some negative impact on Hearst...


    With both hands on the steering wheel, he said calmly, "We are not that close. You are the one who I love the most. No matter what my father thinks of you, it will never change my mind. Besides, there is a fruit of love between us."


    She put her hands on her belly, quietly feeling the existence of the child. All of a sudden, the little guy kicked her. Heidy felt pain and said, "The little girl kicked me."


    Hearing her words, Hearst smiled and said, "Because she thinks that mom is doubting dad''s sincerity and you should be punished."


    Patting her stomach, Heidy said with a smile, "The girl is on your side even before she comes out. She may bully me in the future. It seems that I need to be close with Gavin. When you two work together, I can find a helper."


    Seeing her bright smile, Hearst said in a spoiled tone, "That''s a good idea. But honey, I won''t bully you. I love you so much. How can I bully you?"


    "You''ve learned a lot about how to sweet talk now," Heidy turned her head and teased.


    Hearing her words, Hearst shook his head and said, "Noah told me that if I was clumsy in speaking, you wouldn''t love me. Women need to be cajoled."


    She giggled and said in a teasing tone, "Noah still has time to teach you. When can he win Jessica''s heart?"


    As they talked and laughed, they completely forgot what had just happened. However, she knew that Ada wouldn''t give up easily. In the future, she could not figure out what method Ada would use. But flinch was not her style.

 Chapter 182 Adas Temptation

    On Friday afternoon, Gavin didn''t have to go to the kindergarten. When Gavin was watching the TV, he saw an exquisite model toy. Thus, Heidy accompanied him to the mall to buy toys.


    Hand in hand, Heidy got off the car with Gavin and proceeded to the shopping mall. "Mom, do you think we can find the suitable robot of the giant god fighting team?" asked Gavin excitedly.


    Taking notice of the puzzled look on his face, Heidy raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Let''s go inside first. If we can''t find it here, we will go somewhere else. There are a lot of places to buy toys in A city. You can surely get one." Then they came to the escalator.


    Fearing that any accident would happen, she held Gavin''s hand tightly. When they arrived at the floor where the toys were sold, they started to check the toy shop one by one. Since the toy just came into the market, some shops hadn''t had it yet. When they were about to be disappointed, they finally found one in a shop.


    "Oh, finally. Here you are," Gavin hugged the toy and shouted.


    Seeing his happy face, Heidy smiled affectionately. Kids were naive. A simple toy could make them happy for a long time. Fondling the man''s head, she reminded him in a playful tone, "Can we go home now?"


    With a bright smile, Gavin said, "Let''s go home. I want to play with the toy." After saying these words, Gavin jumped up and went ahead.


    Just as they were about to go downstairs, a strange girl''s voice came, "Are you Heidy?"


    She stopped and turned to the direction of the voice. A girl was smiling at her. Seeing this, Heidy asked, "Do we know each other?"


    The girl came to her and introduced herself, "Nice to meet you, Heidy, I''m a student of T University. We met each other in the university library before. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Is this your child? He is so adorable."


    She searched carefully in her mind and did not remember this girl. Seeing how enthusiastic she was, Heidy had to respond politely, "Hello."


    The girl smiled sweetly and said with admiration, "I saw the news about you and your husband. Your husband is really handsome."


    She smiled simply and answered politely, "Well, not bad. Sorry. I have something else to do..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the girl suddenly remembered something and said, "Well, I saw a girl had a date with a man, who look exactly like your husband, on the College Road this morning. That woman has short hair and is about 1.6 meters tall."


    With a faint smile on her face, Heidy replied simply, "It seems that you have mistaken someone else for my husband. I have confidence in him."


    The girl nodded her head and said with a smile on her face, "I think so. And you are such a beauty. I must have mistaken some


    I can enter the party smoothly, I won''t disturb you."


    Hearst concentrated on his work, without thinking about anything else. Hearing that, Ada said abruptly, "Hearst, if you can help me this time, I can persuade my father not to talk about the marriage with you. If so, your father won''t continue to force you, right? Although you don''t care about what your father thinks, you will be more relaxed if he didn''t nag you about it all the time."


    Stopping what he was doing, Hearst raised his head, "Why do you want to give up all of a sudden? It''s not like you." As far as he knew, the Liu family had always wanted to negotiate with him about their marriage. It was not only because their families were of equal power, but also because Ada liked Hearst and wanted to marry him.


    Shrugging, Ada said dejectedly, "I don''t think I will have a chance anymore when I see that you have a more intimate relationship with Heidy. Therefore, I want to give up, and work hard in my career. Are you sure you won''t agree to this deal?"


    Hearst didn''t say anything, but thought about it seriously. As she said, he didn''t care if his father would accept Heidy or not. But it would be better if Wilson didn''t nag him about it. Besides, there would be no loss if he only took her in.


    Thinking of this, he said calmly, "I can take you in, but don''t bother me later. There will be media in there. I don''t want to see any negative news. It will have a bad impact on Heidy."


    With an OK gesture, Ada stood up and said, "I know. You really love her. See you tonight and pick me up then." Then, Ada turned around and left.


    Hearst didn''t look back and continued working. Standing at the door, Ada looked back at him. With a smile on her face, she mused, ''even if I can''t use the media, I still have other ways to make Heidy misunderstand you.''

 Chapter 183 Great Team

    Outside the party, Ada looked at the man next to her with a smile and said, "Let''s go, Hearst." Then, Ada wanted to hold his hands but Hearst pulled her hand away.


    Upon seeing this, Ada said with a frown, "Come on. Didn''t you say that you would take me in?"


    With both hands in his pockets, he replied in an indifferent tone, "I promised to bring you inside, but I didn''t allow you to hold my arm. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t want to come." Then, he walked inside with a blank face. At the moment, Ada had to follow him to the party.


    People attending this party were the heads of the top companies in A city. Seeing Hearst coming over, they all came forward to strike up a conversation with him. Then they caught sight of the girl who was standing next to Hearst. One of them asked curiously, "We haven''t met this lady before. I don''t know who she is."


    Ada smiled and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Ada, the business partner of Hearst. Our family and Hearst''s family have been friends for generations, and our family business mainly comes from S city. But in the future, we will set up a branch in A city. I hope to learn more from you."


    Hearing her words and seeing her appear with Hearst, everyone came to realize something and said with a smile, "Miss Ada, you''re welcome. Since we''re all friends with Mr. Hearst, we''re friends too."


    When they were talking about business, Hearst looked at them calmly and said, "I have something else to do. Everyone, excuse me." Then, he turned around and walked towards a middle-aged man. He came here today just for a business.


    Ada stared at him with a smile on her face. Looking at Jessica standing not far away, Ada raised her chin slightly.


    Looking curiously at Ada and Hearst, Jessica said, "Isn''t that girl the one who had dinner with Hearst last time? Why did he bring her here?"


    While she was confused, her father walked up to her and reminded her, "Jessica, you have to make more friends tonight. So that I can hand over the company to you. I can rest assured."


    After hearing his words, Jessica held his arm and said in a spoiled way, "I know, Dad. You''ve said it the whole way. Are you tired? I''m going to meet someone first. Let''s talk about it later." With these words, Jessica ran away in a hurry.


    Then, she walked closer to Hearst and patted him on the shoulder, asking, "Why are you here, Hearst? Just leave your wife at home and drink here?"


    When he saw her, Hearst replied flatly, "It''s a business dinner. Heidy rest at home. Why are you here today?"


    She shook her head and lowered her head as she replied, "Don''t mention it. My father asked me to come. Is the woman named Ada?"


    "Yes, we have cooperation recently. She wanted to come, so she came here with me. I have something to do. Excuse me." Hearst simply explained to her and continued with his work.


    After nodding her head, Jessica clapped her h


    l tone, Heidy suddenly didn''t know what to say next. After all, his attitude was very calm and it did not look like there was something fishy. She thought for a while and smiled, "I''m a little boring these days at home. In the next few days, I want to go to your company and chat with you by the way, okay?"


    "No, you are going to be in labor soon. How can you be tired? Although there was also a lounge in the company, the space was very small and it was stuffy. It was not good to stay there for a long time. Besides, I''m busy. I don''t have much time to chat with you." Then, he turned her down without hesitation.


    Seeing that he refused her without hesitation, she was a little depressed. "It''s really boring to stay at home. It''s cold, so I can''t walk outside all the time. I''m bored at home with no company."


    He stood up and sat down beside her. He put his arm around her shoulder and held her closer. He turned his head to her and kissed her forehead gently. He said in a low and husky voice, "My dear wife, don''t be so sad. You will get rid of it after a short time. After I give birth to the baby, I will let you do whatever you want. But now, the baby is the first priority, you know?"


    Seeing him being so stubborn, she sighed deeply and said helplessly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you and stay at home, without going anywhere."


    With a faint smile, he said in a spoiled tone, "Well, honey, you are the best. I will come back early to you, and I will try to finish the work before you give birth. Then I can be with you during your delivery time."


    "Yes, you''re right. After all, when I give birth to the baby, it is also the time for Gavin to have the operation." Heidy nodded.


    Hugging her, he said in a hoarse voice, "Well, I hope that day could come earlier."


    Heidy didn''t say anything, but looked forward in his arms quietly. Though she didn''t want to think about it anymore, she still had mix feelings.

 Chapter 184 Arrived At The Hotel

    In the villa, Heidy and Gavin sat on the sofa. They played games together, smiling. In Heidy''s mind, weekend is the most favorite day. Because on weekends, Gavin would be with her so that she could have someone to talk to.


    Playing with the snowy blocks in his hands, Gavin said excitedly, "Mom, look! This is the robot I made. Is it beautiful?"


    Looking at the pattern made of snow, Heidy tried to give full play to her imagination. She said smilingly, "It''s very beautiful. However, you seem to like robot."


    "Because the robot is beautiful, they are excellent. These are their cannons," said Gavin, who jumped in front of her. As he spoke, Gavin pointed to a place on the toy.


    Seeing him having a good time, Heidy smiled brightly and was lost in thoughts. Children were the happiest. In their world, they would only have fun, and their parents would have no worries. Thinking of her childhood, a smile spread across her face.


    "Mom, dad said you''re going to give birth soon. Is that true?" Puzzled, Gavin asked.


    Heidy waved to Gavin and he ran to her. She took his little hand and put it on her stomach. When Gavin was puzzled by what had happened, the belly started to move. Gavin stepped back and said, "It is moving..."


    With a warm smile on her lips, Heidy explained, "Yes, it is your sister who was greeting you. She said that she wanted to see you as soon as possible and play with you."


    After hearing her words, Gavin asked, puzzled, "Will sister take away my toy?"


    She smiled brightly, caressed his head and answered, "No, sister won''t take your toy away. The reason why she is here is to help you live well and to accompany him growing up."


    After pondering for a while, Gavin nodded and answered, "Yes. Dad told me that only my sister can save me since I''m sick. Mom, I''ll take good care of my sister in the future as long as she doesn''t take my toy away." As he spoke, Gavin put his hands on her belly again. In this simple way, he intended to interact with his sister.


    Heidy looked at him gently. Every child was afraid of their younger brother or sister because they were afraid that their parents would not love them anymore.


    As for this, she worried that she would be partial to her unborn child. Then she realized that Gavin was still her child even though she didn''t be with him when he was little. She decided to take care of him and love him with all her heart, in order to make up for him.


    At noon, Hearst came back to have lunch with them. After that, he prepared to go to work. Seeing this, Heidy asked with concern, "Today is weekend. Why are you still working?"


    Putting on his coat, he said, "Well, our company has lots of things to do because of expanding the cosmetics industry. I don''t want anything to go wrong with this plan. I have to think


    s he finished his words.


    Since he was fine, Heidy looked back at the hotel gate, but she didn''t see Hearst and Ada anymore. he looked around and they were nowhere to be found. She took out her phone and called Hearst. The phone rang for a while, and then it was answered. Hearst asked, "What''s up?"


    "Where are you?" Heidy asked, straight to the point.


    "Something urgent. I''ll call you later," Hearst said it simply and then hung up.


    Listening to the voice from the phone, Heidy held her phone tightly and stood in the cold wind. With a slight smile, she didn''t know whether she wanted to cry or laugh. "I can''t believe what I see with my eyes," Heidy kept reminding herself.


    After standing there for a few minutes, Ada''s voice came as she turned around. "Heidy, why are you here?"


    At the sight of her, Heidy''s eyes fell on her hair. At the beginning, she only noticed that they appeared together, but she didn''t notice that Ada''s hair had been cut short. She couldn''t help thinking of what the girl in the mall had said the other day.


    Seeing that she was silent, Ada chuckled and said, "What? Are you dumb? Do you want to see me? Or, what did you see just now?"


    Hearing this, Heidy squinted and asked, "What do you think I will see?"


    Ada walked up to her, looked at her belly and said slowly, "Nothing. I just want to remind you of one thing. Men''s desire will never be over because of the pregnancy of his wife."


    "Do you mean you slept with Hearst?" Heidy looked at her and said directly.


    Ada didn''t answer her question directly, but proudly looked at her and said, "I''ve promised you that I will be the woman around Hearst. Then, replace you gradually." After saying that, Ada turned around and left in a good mood.


    Watching her receding figure, Heidy stood there, lost in thought. She felt that it was not as simple as it seemed.

 Chapter 185 Christmas

    In the study room of the villa, Heidy came over with a glass of milk and stood in front of Hearst. Watching him working earnestly, she looked at him with a faint smile. Thinking of what she had seen outside the hotel today, she felt her heart beat faster.


    She put the milk in front of him. Instead of leaving, she stood there waiting for him. Seeing that, Hearst raised his head and smiled, "What''s up?"


    Heidy paused for a few seconds and said, "I saw you were busy when I called you today. Where were you at that time?"


    "The initial sample of cosmetics was developed today. After research of its content, the content was a little different from the expected. So, I discussed with Ada about it. I''ve decided to go to the factory tomorrow and investigate the specific problems," said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Hearing that he didn''t try to hide his meeting with Ada, Heidy pretended to be calm and said, "Well, someone told me today that you went to the hotel with a woman, and I thought it was true."


    Then, he said calmly, "Yes, we did go to a hotel. She is staying in a hotel recently. Because things were urgent, she asked me to look for her in the hotel."


    Seeing that there was no emotion in Hearst''s eyes, she knew that he didn''t lie. Thinking of what happened today, Heidy smiled and said, "Well, I know. But you have to be careful in the future. After all, hotel is a place that is easy to be misunderstood. If I believe that you go to the hotel to date with someone else, then you are in big trouble."


    Hearing her words, he put down his work, grabbed her hand, kissed it on his lips and said with a smile, "You''re so smart. You won''t be deceived. But I will pay attention to it in the future. Just as you said, the hotel is easy to be misunderstood. Today is also an exception. I didn''t think too much at that time. I just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Heidy looked into his eyes with a warm smile on her lips and said, "Okay. But you just said that you will visit the factory tomorrow? It''s Christmas, I want to celebrate it with you."


    Then he pinched her cheek and said in a low voice, "I''ll try my best to come back. I won''t be late for work and I will celebrate it with you."


    She thought for a while and smiled, "Well, I won''t disturb your work. You should get your job done as soon as possible and go back early." Then she left the study without interrupting him.


    She left the study and went back to her bedroom. She stood calmly in front of the French window with her arms crossed, watching the scenery outside. Thinking of the anonymous message she received this afternoon, she smiled coldly.


    In fact, if not for Ada''s appearance and her words, she would believe that they had an affair before. However, the appearance of Ada made her feel that Ada might wait there delibera


    holiday occasionally. I understand that since Mr. Hearst is busy with his work," Steven said with a smile.


    With a nod, Heidy said gently, "Yes, he''ll be very busy recently. You two have fun! I''ll go first." With that, she nodded politely and started to walk away.


    Although she could understand Hearst, she still felt a little disappointed. "Don''t worry. He will be back soon," Heidy comforted herself.


    After walking for a while, she felt a little tired and she sat on the bench. Christmas was cold, but didn''t have snow. Seeing that the street lights around had been turned on, and beautiful colorful lights were also turned on in all shops. Christmas night was more charming.


    It was already six o''clock. Heidy couldn''t help calling Hearst. After a long while, the phone was picked up. Hearst asked in a hoarse voice, "Heidy, what''s wrong?"


    "Hearst, have you come home?" said Heidy smilingly.


    On the phone, Hearst said apologetically, "Heidy, something happened here. I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight. I won''t be back to A city until noon tomorrow."


    Opening her eyes in surprise, Heidy''s heart thumped. "Is there any emergency? "


    "Yes. I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll talk to you when I get back." Then Hearst hung up the phone.


    Looking at the phone, she tried to pretend to be calm. She didn''t even have no chance to say goodbye to him. She stared at the phone, not knowing what to say. She felt bitter. "It seems that I will be alone in Christmas this year," Heidy said softly.


    At this time, the phone rang. As soon as Heidy pressed the answer button, she heard Gavin speak in a low voice. "Mother, why aren''t you at home?"


    With a faint smile, it occurred to Heidy that she was not alone. At least, she still had Gavin''s company. She didn''t need to be alone. At the thought of this, Heidy smiled. "Gavin, it''s Christmas. Let''s have a date."

 Chapter 186 Hearsts Promise

    At ten o''clock in the morning, Heidy sat on the tatami in the yard and leaned on one side in the sun. In winter, the sunshine is the warmest thing. Thinking of what happened last night, she had mix feelings. She felt depressed because of this thing these days.


    Seeing her, Jessica trotted to her and asked with concern, "Heidy, what''s wrong with you? You were listless when I called you in the morning."


    Glancing at her, Heidy smiled and said, "Don''t tell me that''s why you came all the way here? Don''t you need to work today?"


    After Jessica sat down next to Heidy, she said naturally, "Of course, I feel that you are not happy, so as your good friend, I surely have to care about you. Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at her serious expression, Heidy paused for a few seconds and then said slowly, "It was Christmas yesterday. Hearst went on a business trip..." So Heidy told her what happened last night in details.


    Hearing that, Jessica patted her on the head and said, "Heidy, you''re a fool. You know that Ada has feelings for Hearst, so you shouldn''t leave them alone. Think about it. If Ada tries to seduce him on Valentine''s day, what if Hearst can''t control himself? Although he doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    Frowning, she said worriedly, "I didn''t think too much. I also believed that Hearst would come back at that time. I don''t know what happened to him."


    The smile on Jessica''s face disappeared, and she said seriously, "Heidy, you must be careful, you know? Think about it. A lot of women want to get close to Hearst. He is handsome and charming. Especially for someone like Ada, her family has close relationship with the Tan family, the chances of her success were much higher. You''d better keep them at a distance from now on."


    Heidy said calmly, "It''s better for us not to meet each other except necessary contacts in work."


    Shrugging, Jessica corrected her, "It''s unnecessary for them to meet each other at all. When he comes back, I hope you can have a good talk with him and solve the problem. Besides, don''t hide what happened that day from him, and let him know what kind of person Ada is."


    Heidy frowned, saying nothing. Seeing that, Jessica immediately said, "Heidy, you have to think it over. Even though you don''t think it''s necessary to say it, it''s good to say it out. In this way, if there was nothing between them, he could avoid some trouble and would not walk into a trap set by Ada. You used to be very smart, but why are you so silly this time?"


    Putting on a light smile, Heidy sighed, "I don''t know. Maybe subconsciously, I don''t want to have any conflict with him."


    "You can''t avoid the problems. If they can tell him frankly, then everything would be fi


    en again. After all, Ada loves you."


    Though she believed in Hearst, she still didn''t want Hearst to have any contacts with Ada. It had nothing to do with trust. It was just that she didn''t like it.


    Looking into her eyes, he said softly, "Yes, I know. I promise you that I''ll let Noah help me to deal with this project. Then I won''t meet Ada in private in the future. I don''t want our relationship to be affected by her."


    She looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect him to make such a promise. With a big smile on her face, Heidy threw herself into his arms, and said happily, "Okay. Thank you, Hearst."


    He embraced her, gently stroked her head with his palms, and said apologetically, "You don''t have to thank me. It''s my fault. I let others misguide you like this. I underestimated Ada before, but I didn''t expect that she was such a woman. I won''t give her any chance to hurt you anymore."


    Resting her head on his shoulder and listening to his words, Heidy smiled happily, "Well, I believe in you. If such thing happens in the future, I will tell you as soon as possible to clear the misunderstanding."


    Hearing this, Hearst didn''t say anything more. He just hugged her gently. When thinking of Ada, he looked indifferent. He hated those people who tried to set him up. He would never let off her easily if they didn''t cooperate with each other recently.


    Letting go of him, Heidy smiled and said sweetly, "The food is almost ready. Let''s go and have lunch." Then she held one of his hands and walked towards the dinning room.


    Heidy thought that Hearst''s promise would put an end to this chaos. But she didn''t know that Ada had someone else to help her. And that person would never let her hope fail. What Heidy didn''t know was that what was waiting for them was a bigger storm and a deeper trap.

 Chapter 187 I Had No Reason To Believe You

    In the office of J.Y Group, Hearst was having a meeting with a poker face. At this moment, Ada rushed in and shouted at him, "Hearst, what''s going on? Why did you..."


    "Get out." Hearst coldly looked at Ada who just broke in and said, "Didn''t you see that I''m in a meeting?"


    As many people were present, Ada unwillingly turned around and was sent to the meeting room by assistant Liu. Outside the conference room, Ada was still very emotional. They had agreed to solve the problem of the factory explosion today, but Hearst didn''t show up. She waited for a long time and she saw Noah.


    She had already made a plan. She was going to take advantage of this chance to work with Hearst, in order to deepen the misunderstanding between them. However, she didn''t expect that Hearst didn''t show up and she lost the chance. At the thought of this, Ada was very indignant.


    The long meeting was finally over and when Hearst walked out of the meeting room, Ada said, "Hearst, don''t you want to settle the problem of the factory?"


    With both hands in his pockets, he said in a cold voice, "From now on, Noah will take charge of this project. If you have any question, you can contact Noah''s assistant directly. Ada, I don''t want you to appear in my office anymore."


    Ada said, "I don''t agree. At the beginning, I gave up so much discount to cooperate with your company because of you. Hearst, you are my friend. Noah is not my friend. You have to solve it by yourself if it is necessary."


    Hearing that, Hearst laughed in a low voice and said contemptuously, "Do you think that you can create more chances to make Heidy misunderstand our relationship? Ada, you are so naive."


    Ada looked at him with astonishment. She asked with disbelief, "Heidy told you? She set me up just to keep you away from me."


    "Ada, I don''t have any reason to doubt my wife because you." Then he sneered, "It''s already decided. You have no chance to change anything. In the following, Noah would be responsible for the research and development of all cosmetics. You can break the contract if you don''t agree. Then you will pay ten times of the loss of our company. Assistant Liu, see her out."


    Then, he left without looking back. Ada was about to catch up with him, but Assistant Liu stopped her and said, "Miss Ada, our boss won''t change his mind easily. Miss Ada, please."


    Ada was so angry that she couldn''t help but clench her teeth. She didn''t expect that Heidy would tell these things to Hearst. She had thought that Heidy would suspect him and find a way to confirm what she had thought, instead of straightforwardly questioning Hearst.


    After she furiously walked into the elevator and looked at the direction of the CEO''s office, Ada said indignantly, "I w


    ike to express his feelings, they still couldn''t help feeling sorry for him.


    Looking in the same direction as her, Hearst said in a low voice, "Well, don''t worry. He''ll become healthy. Because he knows that we''re with him."


    When they were talking, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Gavin, who was in his thin clothes, ran towards them. "Father." Gavin threw himself into Hearst''s arms.


    Holding him, Hearst asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Resting his body in Hearst''s arms, Gavin said coquettishly, "Nanny told me that Dad took Mom to see the little sister. Then I came. Dad, can I have a look at my little sister?"


    Upon hearing this, Heidy handed color ultrasound report to him, pointed to the small point and said with a smile, "Your sister is here. You can meet her in ten days. Gavin, what do you want to say to her by then?"


    Gavin raised his head and thought for a while. Then he said smilingly, "Sister, welcome to our home."


    Hearing the tender words, Heidy felt deeply touched. She felt warmth in her heart. Once, She thought that she lost her home after losing her father. Now, God gave her a happier home.


    "Yes, your sister will like our home very much," said Heidy, smiling.


    Getting down from the Hearst''s arm, Gavin came to in front of Heidy. He leaned his head on Heidy''s belly. He felt his sister''s existence through her clothes. After a long while, he said smilingly, "She said she likes me."


    Hearst and Heidy looked at each other and smiled. "Really? How do you know?"


    "She told me that she liked her brother. Dad, mom, let''s go home," said Gavin in a delightful tone.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy said, "Okay, let''s go home." Heidy held Gavin''s left hand and Hearst took his right hand. The three of them walked happily towards their home, hand in hand.

 Chapter 188 Make A Fool Of Yourself

    The closer the delivery time was to Heidy, the more nervous and nervous she was. In the face of the coming baby, she filled with expectation. The birth of this child had changed her life. Heidy often thought that if she hadn''t had the baby with Hearst three years ago, would they still be strangers?


    In the morning, dressed in a large down jacket, Heidy slowly went to the yard. In recent days, the weather in A city rapidly changed. The flowers in the courtyard all withered. She came to the blue enchantress slowly. Their petals had withered.


    Perhaps it was because of her mood that an indescribable sad emotion emerged from her heart. As a result, an indescribable feeling of sadness pervaded her heart continuously. "When will spring come?" asked Heidy softly.


    The servant came to her and said respectfully, "Mrs. Heidy, it''s very cold today. The weather forecast said it might snow, so you''d better go back to your room."


    The air in the yard was freezing. "Okay," said Heidy.


    She went back to her room and lay on the bed. As usual, she paid close attention to the fetal movement. After seven months, she began to measure the baby every day, in case there was anything wrong with it.


    She suddenly recalled something and sat up. "How can I forget that today is the anniversary of my mother''s death." In the past, on this day, her father would take her to her mother''s grave. However, her father didn''t accompany her this year, so she had forgotten that. Thinking of this, she uncovered the quilt in a hurry and went downstairs.


    She wanted to go out alone, but she finally called Hearst. After all, now she was in a special period. No matter what she was going to do, she needed to pay more attention to it. Unintentionally, Hearst went to the cemetery with her.


    Holding tightly Heidy''s hand and holding her waist, Hearst walked slowly on the steps. "It is frozen this morning. It''s slippery. Walk slowly," Hearst reminded her.


    With a warm smile on her face, Heidy nodded and said, "Yes, I know. In fact, you can just find someone to accompany me. You don''t have to do it in person. You should still be busy with your work and you have to prepare for Gavin''s operation."


    "Today is your mother''s deathday. I should come with you," said Hearst in a low voice.


    Hearing his words, Heidy felt warm in her heart. Without saying a word, she walked slowly forward. Finally, they came to the tomb of Heidy''s mother. Heidy looked at the woman''s photo on the tombstone and said with a smile, "Mother, I come to worship you. I''m sorry. I almost forget it. Are you angry with me?"


    There was no sound in the cemetery except the sound of the cold wind blowing. She had a simple conversation with her mother and told her that she was going to give birth.


    e. He only cares about the baby."


    "Do you think I will believe you? Ada, I won''t give you any chance to drive a wedge between us. But anyway, thank you for saying so. Even if it was just nonsense. For me, you are like a joker. You make me laugh when I see you make a fool yourself here," said Heidy with a charming smile.


    Ada raised her hand and wanted to teach Heidy a lesson, but she finally stopped her hand indignantly. She knew that if she really touched Heidy, she couldn''t get away with it. With a snort, Ada said, "You will know the truth very soon. Then you will know how embarrassed you are."


    Then, Ada turned around and left arrogantly. Heidy walked into the house without looking at her.


    She just walked into the porch and felt a little pain in her stomach. Although Heidy didn''t believe in Ada''s words, she was still a little angry about what she said. "It seems that she hasn''t given up. In the following, I have to watch out," Heidy murmured to herself.


    When she felt better, she stood up and walked upstairs slowly.


    In a car not far away from Heidy''s house, Ada was sitting in the back seat. She looked at the man with doubt and said, "You know that Heidy won''t believe my words, but why did you ask me to say that?"


    A man sat beside her. He had a good-looking nose and thin lips. He looked ahead in silence. A vicious smile spread across his face. "Women are always funny. Even though she knows that you are telling a lie, she still thinks about it. This is the only good thing for her to break up with Hearst in the future."


    "What happened between you and Hearst?" Ada asked in confusion.


    Then he turned around and rested his long arms on Ada. He bent down and said with a hint of danger on his enchanting face, "Don''t ask too much about things you shouldn''t know. Otherwise, you are not cute anymore."

 Chapter 189 Life And Death Moment

    In the VIP ward of the hospital, Heidy was preparing for the operation with trepidation. After a while, she would be sent to the operating table and give birth to the baby. Although it was not her first time, she was still frightened.


    When Hearst came in the room, he saw Heidy''s face was pale. He asked worriedly, "Are you not feeling well?"


    Heidy shook her head and forced a smile. "No, I''m just a little nervous. How is Gavin doing? Is everything going smoothly?"


    Heidy and Gavin''s operation would be on the same day. After Heidy gave birth to the child and had the blood from the umbilical cord, Gavin would had an operation. It''s better for Gavin to recover from the Leukemia soon. She couldn''t waste any time since Gavin''s condition was not good.


    Caressing her face, Hearst said in a low voice, "Everything goes well. After today, we four can live happily together."


    Nodding vigorously, Heidy pursed her lips and smiled. "I know. So I will also be here, to witness Gavin growing up healthily. I will be relieved if I can help him. I hope everything will go well."


    After all, Gavin had leukemia because he was a test-tude baby. To him, Heidy always felt guilty. Therefore, she hoped that he could be healthy again.


    As she spoke, a little figure in a hospital gown appeared. When she saw him, Heidy smiled brightly, "Gavin, why are you here?"


    Gavin trotted to her and stretched out his hand. "Mom, the nurse said that delivering the baby is dangerous. So you must promise me that you will be fine."


    Looking at his action, Heidy immediately understood that the little guy was worried about her safety. Thinking of this, Heidy felt warmed. In order to avoid causing unnecessary troubles, Heidy had to stretch her hands and said with a smile, "Pinkie swear. Mom will come back safely, so do you. After the baby was born, you should give your little sister a big hug, okay?"


    "Yes, I will take good care of her," Gavin said smilingly as he nodded his head.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. With a warm smile, Heidy said, "Okay, so we will all be fine."


    While they were talking, the nurse came over and said with a smile, "Mrs. Heidy, the operation is ready. You can go in now."


    Heidy nodded and climbed onto the bed carefully. Taking a glance at Gavin and Hearst who were standing beside, Heidy said in a low voice, "Wait for me."


    Saying this, Heidy looked at the ceiling and went into the operating room under the nurse''s escort. Hearst checked the time, and prepared Gavin for the operation.


    Half an hour later, outside the operating room, Hearst was waiting patiently. When he thought that both Heidy and Gavin were on the operating table, he had mixed feelings. After a while, Jessica and Noah came along.


    "Is Heidy in there?" asked Jessica. Since Jessica didn''t know it when Gavin was born,


    w is Gavin? Is the operation successful?"


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst softly said, "Don''t worry. The doctor said that it was successful and the coincidence rate was as high as 90%. At present, he only needed to observe carefully if there was any rejection reaction after further observation. Heidy, you have saved Gavin."


    Hearing that Gavin was safe, Heidy breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and gazed at the ceiling wearily, "That''s good, that''s good. Gavin will be fine."


    Fondling her head, he said in a low voice, "I''ve heard about the situation in the ward. If something unexpected happens to you, it will be a blow to me and Gavin."


    Heidy had a deep smile on her pale face and said, "The most important thing is that Gavin is fine. I''m relieved when I learn that they are safe. If Gavin and Elsa die because of me, I would rather not to live."


    Then he pinched her cheek and said in a spoiled manner, "That kind of thing will never happen. Have a good rest. The doctor said that you lost too much blood and almost suffered from shock. Your body was very weak. We have two children. I won''t let you get pregnant again."


    When Hearst knew that Heidy was in danger, Hearst was heartbroken. If Heidy died because of it, he would never forgive himself. He loved the children, but he didn''t want to be in exchange for Heidy''s life. If he could only have one choice, the one he chose would probably be Heidy.


    She closed her eyes gently and nodded. Maybe because she was too weak, she fell asleep soon after she closed her eyes. With no more worries, she fell into a sound sleep.


    Hearst sit beside her on the bed. He held her hand and his eyes were full of deep affection.


    At the sight of this, Jessica turned around and sneaked away, leaving the two alone. Outside the door, Jessica said softly, "After this time, they should love each other more deeply, right?"

 Chapter 190 Are You Urging Me To Marry

    Heidy stayed in the hospital for seven days and then left the hospital. After careful observation, Gavin leave the hospital since he didn''t have any reaction. However, in order to avoid any accident, Hearst asked several doctors to stay in his house. In this way, he could know Gavin''s condition in the first time.


    In the bedroom, Heidy lay in the bed and looked at the man who was playing with Elsa. "Heidy, Elsa looks like you very much. Both of your eyes are big and beautiful. Her skin was fair. I believe that when she grow up, she will be very beautiful and many boys will pursue her, just like you," Then, holding Elsa gently in his arms, Hearst said with love.


    Feeling his affection for Elsa, she felt warm. Then she said jokingly, "That''s right. I have been adored by many boys since I was a child."


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned and said seriously, "I was just kidding. I didn''t expect your wife would be so popular. It seems that I have to take good care of you in the future, lest you are confessed again and elope with others."


    With a chuckle, she said happily, "Okay. But you should keep an eye on me. Bring Elsa here, Hearst."


    Hearst stood up and walked to the side of the bed so that Heidy could see her clearly. "She is so adorable. I didn''t know that new-born babies look like this. I don''t know what Gavin looked like when he was born? He looks like you, so he must be beautiful."


    With a short pause, Hearst replied, "Not bad. Since he has good genes."


    She pinched his cheek and teased, "You are really cheeky."


    "Well, I''ve been influenced by you recently," Hearst retorted.


    Seeing that he was joking, Heidy smiled brilliantly. Just then, Elsa suddenly burst into tears. Hearing this, Heidy said immediately, "Maybe she is hungry. Let me feed her." With that, she managed to sit up and took Elsa from Hearst.


    Elsa was so hungry. When she sucked the breast milk, she stop crying. Hearst noticed that Heidy frowned slightly, as if she was bearing the pain. Seeing this, Hearst said seriously, "You don''t have to breastfeed her. You just go through C-section. Breast feeding will affect the wound healing."


    Raising her head, Heidy said with happiness, "It''s okay. Don''t worry about me. Although I had become a mother since I was very young, I missed the experience of being a mother. As for those that I have missed, I want to get them back one by one. Although I was very tired, I was very satisfied and happy to see my little girl drink so happily. Besides, I hope she will be healthy after drinking breast milk."


    Caressing her cheek, Hearst knew that she wouldn''t change her mind easily. "Well, don''t push yourself too hard," said Hearst thoughtfully.


    Then, he gently patted on Elsa''s back. Gavin, who was in gown, came in. He blinked and


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy nodded. Looking at him, Heidy smiled, "Since your father has invited us, let''s go back this year. In any case, they need to meet Gavin and Elsa. I don''t want others to gossip about us."


    "And you. More importantly, I want to take you home. I want all our relatives and friends to witness that. You''re my wife," added Hearst.


    Heidy raised her head proudly and said in a light smile: "There is no wedding ceremony. They still didn''t accepted me even if you take me home. It is said that people in the S city didn''t like people from the other cities."


    With a smile on his face, Hearst tapped her forehead and said, "Are you urging me to get married?"


    "It depends on what you think. If you don''t want to marry me, then you are being forced to do so," said Heidy slowly.


    He pulled her into his arms and put his hands on her shoulders. Then he said seriously, "This has never changed. I want to marry you. Next year, your birthday will be our wedding day. From now on, your birthday is the anniversary of your marriage every year, okay?"


    Hearing what he said, Heidy poked him in the chest and said, "You are so smart. Then we can celebrate the two events on the same day. By the way, if you forget about that important day, it means that you don''t love me anymore."


    "It''s impossible," said Hearst in a firm tone.


    Raising her eyebrows, Heidy chuckled, "Then you should keep your word."


    Hearst looked at her and said calmly, "I will."


    With a bright smile on her face, Heidy leaned against his chest, enjoying the snowy scenery outside through the window. It never occurred to Heidy that coming back to Tan family in S city on the new year''s Eve would cause a huge disturbance in her with Hearst.


    If she had known it earlier, she would have stopped him from going back. However, there was no if in the world.

 Chapter 191 New Years Day

    When Heidy came to S city again, she found that it had a special meaning to her. Because it was her husband''s home.


    The babysitter who was holding Elsa. Hearst carried Gavin in his arms, holding Heidy''s hands. When they walked out of the airport, the housekeeper of the Tan family was waiting for them. There were two luxury cars arranged behind him. At the sight of them, the Butler immediately stepped forward, put his hands in front of him, and said respectfully, "Mr. Hearst, the car is ready. Master wanted me to wait for you here."


    Hearst nodded. Then he got into the limo with Heidy. Then, the car started to drive towards the Wilson''s mansion. Sitting in the car, Heidy looked out of the window and said, "The weather in S city is warmer than that in A city."


    They were holding hands. Hearst replied in a low voice, "Yes, S city is a good place for living and the weather is great. When we grow old, we can live here. I have my own house here and I don''t need to live with my dad."


    Hearing his words, Heidy turned to him and chuckled, "I found you do have a lot of assets. It seems that you have a lot of houses in many cities at home. J.Y Group has so many assets?"


    Hearst put his hand on the back of her head, and said slowly, "You''ll know all my properties, which will belong not only to me, but also to you."


    She leaned against the chair leisurely and said in a casual tone, "That''s not necessary. Actually, I haven''t pursued a lot of things. As long as I have enough in life, I don''t want to spend too much time on it. As for the Hua Group, I did that only because it is my responsibility. If I had another choice, I would rather be a normal woman."


    Looking at her beautiful profile, he said calmly, "You are always a little woman in my eyes."


    With a blush on her face, Heidy smiled shyly and said, "You made fun of me." Though she said it in a complain tone, she felt sweet in her heart. At least, it was a good thing to have a man who was willing to dote on her.


    During their conversation, they finally arrived at home. Looking around, Heidy was calm. The last time she left, she said she would give up hatred. Since she said so, she would act on her words. Besides, she wanted her children to grow up in a good atmosphere.


    The family of four headed toward the house and saw the servants standing at the door greeting them. Seeing their appearance, they said in a respectful and orderly way, "Young master, Mrs. Heidy, welcome home."


    Hearst slightly nodded. He walked into the house with Heidy and Gavin. At the entrance, all the relatives were present. It was the same scene every time they came here. As if they were outsiders, who intrude into their world.


    With a friendly smile, Nick stood up and walked over to Hearst. "Hearst, Hearst, you''re back," he said. It''s cold ou


    anch in S city. But Z city is near S City, and there are several branch companies of mine. If they could cooperate, there would be no loss for them. On the other hand, the Wang Group will have little impact on them."


    Hearing Hearst''s analysis, Heidy sighed, "Life is full of intrigues and cheats in rich families like yours. All of a sudden, I felt lucky that dad only had me as his daughter and I didn''t have to compete for anything. Now that it is not a good place, why don''t we have the dinner and go home?"


    Actually, since she came here to his family, she always had an ominous premonition in her heart. But she couldn''t explain why. But she had the intuition that something bad was going to happen.


    On the other side of the bed, Hearst stood up and patted Heidy on her hand, saying gently, "This is the first new year after our marriage, and also the first year since Elsa was born. We''d better stay here and celebrate it. They have to meet some relatives. We''ll visit your relatives after we go back."


    Hearing this, Heidy nodded and said, "Okay, we''ll stay here for some time. In normal times, I don''t have many chances to come back here. But this time, I can stay here for a few more days,"


    Hearst gently touched her head and said in a soft voice, "You must be tired after a long flight. Go to have a rest first. I''m going to see how is Elsa." With that, he stood up and left a gentle kiss on her forehead before walking out of the room.


    Watching him walking out of the room, she turned her gaze away. She lifted the quilt and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling in silence. Thinking of the new year a year ago, she was depressed. Shaking her head, she said softly, "Since you have said that you will let go of the hatred, don''t think too much. Otherwise, Hearst would be influenced."


    As she shook her head, she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 192 Set Up A Trap

    Heidy had mix feelings when she spend the new year with Hearst''s family. A group of people were having a family reunion dinner, but none of them talked or smiled. Although the Tan family was enthusiastic, Hearst always looked indifferent, as if he didn''t want to get along with them at all.


    In a blink of an eye, the new year had passed. The second day of the lunar January was the day when many people began to visit their friends and relatives. In the afternoon, Heidy met one of Hearst''s friends in S city. Many people were surprised when they saw Heidy. Some of them had said that they didn''t expect that Hearst not only got married, but also had a child.


    In the evening, when Heidy and Hearst came back home, they saw that there were several guests. At the sight of them, Heidy looked at Ada. The middle-aged couple beside Ada might be her parents. But she didn''t know why they came here.


    At the sight of them, Ada smiled and greeted, "Hi, Hearst."


    Then Hearst was about to go upstairs with Heidy, after giving them a cold glance. Seeing this, Ada''s father, Brown Liu, smiled and said, "Hearst, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Can you come and talk with me?"


    Hearing that, Hearst looked at Heidy as if asking for her opinion. Heidy smiled faintly. She understood and said, "Go ahead. I need to take Gavin upstairs to have a rest."


    With a nod, Hearst replied in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll go upstairs later." After that, he walked back to the living room.


    Heidy took a glance at him and then went upstairs with Gavin.


    In the living room, Ada looked at Hearst and said with a smile, "Hearst, it''s not easy for me to see you. When I was in A city, you refused every time I wanted to see you. Today is the new year''s day. We are all happy. Would you like to chat with my parents?"


    Her father nodded and said, "Yes, Ada is right. We witnessed you grow from childhood into adulthood. We are family. I''m happy today. Let''s have a chat."


    "I''ve asked the servant to prepare the dinner. Uncle and aunt will stay tonight and have dinner with us," Nick said with a smile.


    Brown Liu patted Wilson on his shoulder and said in a straightforward tone, "Of course. We have known each other for decades. Let''s have a drink and catch up on the old days."


    Seeing them talk in such a friendly way, Hearst said calmly, "I''m not feeling well today, so excuse me."


    Hearing that, Edith said coldly, "I think you are not feeling well. You just don''t want to drink with dad at all."


    On the other hand, Hearst looked at her coldly and replied, "Whatever you say."


    Noticing that the atmosphere was a bit oppressive, Ada''s mother, Jina Liu, said gently, "Hearst, I saw your daughter, and she was really beautiful, just like your wife. She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She must be popular among boys in the fu


    t was having a headache after drinking a lot. He knew he would get drunk if they continued drinking. Thinking of this, he said in a low voice, "It''s late now. I''m not feeling well. Excuse me."


    Holding her hand, Jina said with a smile, "You''ve drunk a lot today, so just enjoy yourself. You seldom come back. It''s difficult for me to have a chat with you."


    "I''ll come back when I''m free," Hearst said in a calm voice. "I won''t get drunk. I don''t want to."


    After listening to his words, Jina said in understanding, "You are right. Young people know their own bottom line. It''s always good. I just asked your servant to prepare some soup. Have some. Then you wouldn''t have a headache when you woke up tomorrow morning. This is what I usually do when your uncle is drunk."


    Seeing that the servant brought the soup to him, he nodded and drank it. After drinking the soup, he went straight upstairs.


    When he reached the third floor, he felt a little dizzy. Hearst leaned against the wall with his eyes closed. When he was about to open the door, a servant suddenly appeared, smiling, "Mr. Hearst, you''re wrong. That''s the guest room. This is your room."


    Feeling more and more dizzy, Hearst massaged his head and went to the room the servant pointed. He opened the door, looked at the furnishings, and then looked at the woman who was sleeping with her back to him. He said with a light smile, "It seems that I really drank a lot tonight." Then, with the help of a servant, Hearst started to walk towards the bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, he couldn''t help but close his eyes tiredly. After a while, he turned his head and saw the woman sleeping next to him with her back to him. There was a slight smile on his face.


    As Hearst looked at her, he got more and more sleepy, which made him feel that his eyelids became more and more heavy. He closed his eyes and soon lost consciousness.

 Chapter 193 You Have To Marry My Daughter

    In the early morning, a scream suddenly sounded when Heidy was still in her dream. With difficulty, she opened her eyes and turned sideways. But she felt the coldness. Seeing this, Heidy looked around confusedly, "When did he get up?"


    When she was confused, screams came again. Heidy was in a daze with a confused look on her face as she heard the servant said in a hurry, "What? I just saw Mr. Hearst and Miss Ada sleep on the same bed."


    "What?" With her eyes wide open, Heidy stared ahead in disbelief. Without thinking too much, she lifted the quilt and ran to the next room barefoot immediately. She rushed into the room at a fast speed. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was heartbroken.


    Inside the room, Hearst was lying on the bed, frowning. He looked surprised too. Beside him, Ada was naked. Her body was covered with hickeys. The room was messy and clothes were scattered on the floor. Seeing this, even a fool knew what had happened here.


    With a buzzing in her head, with a pale face, Heidy looked at Hearst and said, "Hearst..."


    Seeing his expression, Hearst was panic and was at a loss for words. He wanted to come to her side, but he had to sit there because he was naked. "Heidy, please listen to me. I don''t know what happened... I only remember going back to my room last night. I thought it was you who lay beside me."


    "So you have sex with her, right?" Heidy asked him.


    With a serious look on his face, Hearst explained in a hurry, "No, it wasn''t like that. I thought it was you. But I was so drunk then that I fell asleep. But I didn''t remember what happened after that."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy thought it was far-fetched. She smiled bitterly with tears in her eyes. She hadn''t expected to see him sleep with other women. At the thought of this, Heidy clenched her fists and looked at him coldly. Obviously, she didn''t believe what he said.


    Seeing her expression, a terrible feeling came over him. At this moment, Ada''s parents and the members of the Tan family came one after another. Jina was shocked when she saw what was going on in the room. She covered her mouth and asked, "What happened? Ada, why did you do such thing with Hearst?"


    Ada raised her head and looked at Hearst with her arms crossed. She said shyly, "Mom, I got drunk last night, so I went to bed early. Later, Hearst arrived. Then, he wrapped his arms around me and kept kissing me. I love him so much, and I thought it was a dream, so I..."


    "Ada, I don''t remember any of it," Hearst said angrily. "I stayed in the room last night. I remember that my head was very heavy, so I fell asleep directly. When I woke up, I saw the servant come here."


    Tears were rolling in her eyes. Ada


    d back her tears. Heidy looked at him calmly and said coldly, "Well, you don''t have to explain. I don''t want to hear anything now. I want to be alone." Then she turned around and went upstairs.


    Seeing this, Hearst was about to catch up with her when his father called him, "Hearst, stop."


    Then, Hearst stopped his steps, looked around the room and coldly said with a firm voice, "I don''t want to marry Ada. People are open-minded these days. Even if I really have sex with Ada, you don''t have to look for trouble for that. Don''t expect me to give up on my wife and children just because of you."


    "Hearst! That''s absurd." Brown pointed at him in anger.


    Without uttering a word, Hearst kept walking forward. Looking at his back, Ada shouted, "Hearst, if you are not responsible for what you had done to me, I will die in front of you. You will live to regret it!"


    Upon hearing that, Hearst went upstairs and walked straight to his bedroom without any hesitation. Now he cared more about what Heidy thought.


    Ada threw herself into Jina''s arms and said in a sad voice, "Father, mother, you must help me. I can''t lose my virginity for no reason. I have loved him for so many years. Now that he asked me to have sex with me, he should be responsible for me. Otherwise, I was too embarrassed to live in this world."


    Jina patted her on the back and said gently, "Baby, listen to me. We will help you. Don''t worry about this. We will find a solution for it. Otherwise, we will not let of them."


    Wilson nodded and said slowly, "Don''t worry. We will give you an explanation. And you can stay here today. I''ll ask Hearst to give Ada an explanation."


    Ada giggled and said shyly, "I will do anything as long as I can marry Hearst." Looking at the room upstairs, Ada squinted her eyes and smiled smugly.

 Chapter 194 Go To Hell Then

    In the room, Heidy stood quietly in front of the window and stared at the scenery outside. But her mind was n somewhere else. The scene she had just seen kept flashing in her mind, which influenced her mood.


    She had an ominous premonition before she came. But it turned out to be that reason. Thinking of this, Heidy smiled bitterly. "Mom, why are you crying?" Suddenly, a small hand grabbed her clothes. Heidy lowered her head. She saw that Gavin was winking and looking at her.


    Wiping her tears away, Heidy squad and forced a smile with her palms on his head, "Don''t worry. I just have some pain in my eyes. Gavin, haven''t you just gone out? How come you come back?"


    Gavin raised his hand to wipe off her tears. Putting his finger in his mouth, he said in a serious tone, "Are you sad, mother? The teacher said that tears are bitter, because they are sad."


    Looking at his face similar to Hearst''s, she couldn''t help feel bitter. Opening her arms, she hugged him and said in a choked voice, "I''m not sad. I''m just... I miss Grandpa."


    Hearing her words, Gavin raised his hand and slapped on her back like an adult. At that moment, the tears dropped more fiercely. She had been trying to control her emotions, but in the end, she was still unable to control them, and she was constantly giving vent to her emotions.


    She held him tightly and cried quietly. Having no idea how long she had cried, she let go of Gavin. Her eyes turned red as she said, "Gavin, thank you."


    Fixing his eyes on her, Gavin asked in confusion, "Mom, I saw my father and that woman slept on the same bad. Is that true?"


    Heidy didn''t expect Gavin to know this, and she didn''t know how to respond. Looking at his serious look, Heidy lowered her head and kept silent. After a long silence, she said bitterly, "Because he didn''t know the way to my room. He went the wrong way."


    Gavin blinked her eyes. He rested his hands on his hips and said, "Dad is so stupid. How could he get lost at such an age. Mom, I will teach dad a lesson later."


    The look on his face warmed her heart. Caressing his face, she said softly, "Okay. "It''s good to have you, Gavin."


    Gavin ran to bring a tissue and wiped the tears off her face. Then he said in a serious tone, "The teacher said that children shouldn''t cry even if they fall and feel painful. Mother is an adult, more stronger than a child, so you can''t cry."


    Heidy didn''t say anything but quietly looked at the clever boy in front of her. At the thought of Hearst, she felt disappointed. At this moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Outside the room, Hearst was still standing there, being far away from the door. He wanted to walk in, but didn''t know how to explain. He didn''t want to see her sad face, but he made her so sad this time. The more he thought about it, the more disgusted he f


    e. Ada, don''t expect me to marry you. It is up whether you to accept my plan or not."


    Wearing an angry face, Jina scolded, "How could you say that? Your mother is always gentle and reasonable. How could you be so unreasonable. You must be responsible for Ada today. Marrying her is your only choice. As for you and Heidy, since you haven''t had a wedding ceremony yet, you don''t have to get married. As for the child, Ada can be a step mother."


    "No way. It''s not up to you," said Hearst coldly.


    The Liu family was irritated by him. Ada suddenly grabbed a fruit knife on the tea table and threatened, "Hearst, if you don''t take your responsibility, I''ll kill myself."


    At the sight of that, her parents said with worry, "Ada, don''t be reckless."


    There was still no change in Hearst''s face. Seeing this, Hearst said in a calm voice, "Go to hell then."


    Hearing his words, Ada''s hands trembled. The next second, she made up her mind and directly slid the knife from her wrist. Soon, blood was flowing from her wrist.


    Her parents rushed to her in horror and tried to stop the bleeding with tissues. They shouted, "Ambulance! Call the ambulance!"


    Seeing that Ada cut her wrist, Hearst frowned but didn''t say anything else. Ada stared at him with her pursed lips, as if she wanted to see through him.


    Brown, in a fit of exasperation, came over and slapped Hearst in the face. "Son of a bitch! If anything happens to my daughter, I won''t let you go!"


    Without stopping him, Hearst said coldly, "I understand your anger. I owe you this slap. But I don''t think you can force me to give in even if you threaten me with your daughter''s life."


    In the second floor, Heidy stood at the stairway and saw the mess downstairs. Looking at Ada''s firm look, Heidy knew that she wouldn''t give up Hearst this time. Clenching her fists, she fell her eyes on Hearst and kept silent.

 Chapter 195 Live In Peace With Her

    The living room was quiet again. The Liu family took Ada to the hospital. As Hearst''s father, Wilson also came to the hospital. And as for Hearst, he was taken away by his father. For a moment, the big villa seemed to be cold.


    With Elsa in her arms, Heidy sat on the sofa quietly, lost in thought. She went to the next room and found that the decoration of the two rooms was exactly the same. In addition, the two rooms were adjacent, so Hearst was more likely to mix the two rooms. At the thought of this, Heidy frowned.


    Heidy was not a person who had a deep sleep. After she gave birth to Elsa, her sleep became lighter. But she slept like a log last night. If it hadn''t been for the scream in the morning, she would not have woken up. Thinking of this, Heidy felt that there was something wrong. But she did not have evidence so she did not speak out her doubts.


    Looking at the baby she was carrying, she felt sad. With eyes full of tears, Heidy gently caressed Elsa, and murmured sadly, "Elsa, what should I do? Now, I''m really confused."


    Ada killed herself by cutting her wrist, which might make the matter become a trouble. If it was not properly handled, the impact on Hearst would not be underestimated. Both the Liu family and the Tan family were the most powerful families in the S City, so the Liu family didn''t allow themselves to suffer any loss. It was also an opportunity for Wilson to establish a connection with the Liu family. Thus, they both hoped that Hearst could marry Ada.


    As a result, Heidy was in a dilemma. Thinking of this, she felt sad. Lowering her head, she kissed Elsa, and said sadly, "Elsa, tell mommy, what should I do, okay?"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Hearing that, Heidy turned her head and said indifferently, "Come in."


    Then, Nick walked into the room with a smile. Seeing that Heidy was holding her baby, he said with a smile, "Heidy, I have something to talk with you. Can I?"


    Heidy beckoned him to sit down and said calmly, "What do you want to say? Do you want me to leave Hearst?"


    Looking into her eyes, Nick smiled and said, "No. I know you loved Hearst. I know it happened too suddenly and you must feel terrible. If you want to cry, you can cry out, so that you will feel better."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy said lightly, "No need. If you want to talk about this, you can go out."


    Noticing the obvious hostility in her tone, Nick paused for a few seconds before speaking, "In fact, I''m here today to convey my father''s ideas. Everyone was distressed to hear the news and wanted to fix it as soon as possible. If the news spread, both Hearst and his family would suffer a lot. Therefore, we have to handle it properly."


    "Do you want me to leave He


    I would not have allowed Ada to touch me. I don''t want to talk to you about what happened that night. I just want you to give me another chance. Let me use the rest of my life to make up for it, okay?"


    Clenching her fists, she didn''t say anything. She couldn''t part with her child. When she was hesitating, the nanny came over with Elsa in her arms. She said anxiously, "Elsa suddenly can''t stop crying."


    Heidy took it over immediately, but Elsa kept crying. Seeing this, Hearst took the baby from her hand. To Heidy''s surprise, Elsa suddenly became quite, her lips showing a satisfied smile. Hearst shook the baby slightly. Elsa was in sound sleep.


    At the sight of this scene, Heidy had mixed feelings. Did Elsa used this way to tell her that children always wants their parents? Thinking of this, she had mixed feelings.


    Finally, Hearst gave Elsa to the nanny. Looking at the tender look of Elsa, Heidy compromised in the end. "Okay, I promise you, I can forget this episode and continue our life. But I don''t allow anyone to hurt our relationship. If you want me to live in peace with her, sorry, I can''t do that."


    With her face in his hands, she looked up at him. "No, I won''t. I hate those men who cheat on his wife. I won''t let myself become one of them. I will try my best to solve the problem. I won''t let Ada affect our family." Then, he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly.


    Heidy didn''t say anything. She just lay in his arms, staring blankly. His embrace was still familiar, but Heidy felt awkward. That night, was Ada leaning on him as she did now?


    Before she regained her composure, Heidy broke free from his arms. "I need to see Gavin," she said Then she walked towards the door of the bedroom. Seeing his hands, Hearst stood still for a long time. Could they go back to the past?

 Chapter 196 Do You Want To Hurt Me

    Something happened between Heidy and Hearst. However, Noah and Jessica kept trying their best to move on.


    In the taekwondo gym, the class was finally over. Jessica stretched herself and said wearily, "I feel really tired. After my internship, I will not be a coach anymore."


    In the lounge, Noah leaned against the wall, with his hands crossed over his chest. He said jokingly, "You are suitable for such kind of work that you don''t need your brain. Otherwise, you will be in a lot of trouble."


    Jessica shrugged her shoulders and smiled, "I agree with you. I think force is the best way to solve problems. It''s a pity that I don''t have a brother or a sister. Otherwise, I don''t have to inherit the family business." After saying that, she lowered her head dejectedly.


    Patting her on the shoulder, Noah said jokingly, "It''s easy. You can marry a man who can help you. You know I''m smart and capable. It''s a good choice. How about having a try?"


    She glanced at him with disgust and said, "I don''t want to marry this kind of man. I will make trouble for myself."


    Hearing her, Noah retorted in a hurry, "I''m loyal man who will take good care of my wife. You can''t find another good man like me in the world."


    When they were talking, there was a knock on the door. Then, a young girl walked into the lounge. She came up to Noah and asked him shyly, "Coach, are you free now? There are still some points that I don''t understand. Could you spare some time to teach me?"


    Jessica raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Rest assured. Mr. Noah is a very tender man. He will definitely grant your request. I''ll leave you two alone then." With that, she picked up her handbag, hummed a song and walked out of the gym in a good mood.


    Noah wanted to followed her, but the girl stopped him in time. Noah patted his head and said with shyness, "I''m really sorry. I have an appointment with my girlfriend. I don''t have time to teach you. Why don''t you find other coach?"


    Upon hearing this, the girl immediately got his point. In a disappointed voice, she said, "Well, it doesn''t matter since you are busy now." Then she left sadly.


    Noah smoothed his bangs and said reluctantly, "I''m so charming and it''s also a trouble." After finishing his words, Noah ran after Jessica immediately.


    After Jessica left the gym, a dozen of tall and strong men appeared in front of her when she was about to walk to her car. When she saw them, she frowned and said, "Get out of the way."


    The man in the lead gazed at her from head to toe and said proudly, "You must be Jessica. You are just a petite woman. I heard that you are very arrogant. Today. We are paid to teach you a lesson. Don''t blame us if you get hurt today."


    Hearing his words, she knew that they were coming to provoke her. At the thought of this, Jessica squinted her eyes and said with disdain, "Don''t be so arrogant. If I teach you a lesson, you will be embarrassed."


    The man


    I''ve told you that I''m a loyal man. I want to have a girlfriend and settle down after all these years."


    Jessica smiled and said, "How about I introduce you a girlfriend. I have many female friends. They are not bad. Of course, the best one is Heidy, but she has married to your best friend."


    Looking at her, Noah said slowly, "What about you, then I can save a lot of trouble."


    Looking him up and down, Jessica shook her head and said, "No, I don''t think so. I guess you like this kind of plump woman with a sexy body. You shouldn''t be interested in me."


    Leaning forward, Noah smiled and answered, "I like to make a change occasionally. No one wants you anyway. Let me take you."


    Before he finished his words, Jessica threw a punch at him and shouted, "You bad boy! Don''t think about that! You are my brother!"


    Jessica was pushed down by Noah before she finished her words. He pressed her under his body and said, "I have never said that I want to be your brother." Suddenly, Noah lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Her eyes widened in shock. She watched him kissing her. Then she raised her leg and kicked at his vital part fiercely. Bending over, Noah shouted, "You bad girl, do you want to kill me?"


    She pushed him away, wiped her lips and said angrily, "How dare you kiss me? If you dare do it again, I will castrate you directly." After she finished speaking, she immediately ran towards the door.


    Watching her leave, Noah said depressingly, "This girl is tough."


    After Jessica ran out of the apartment, she couldn''t help gasping. As soon as she entered the elevator, she said glumly, "This guy is getting out of line. He dared to kiss me. But why did my heart beat faster just now?"


    Shaking her head, Jessica comforted herself, "Don''t think too much. I must have been scared. I have to guard against him in the future."


    What Jessica didn''t know was that her relationship with Noah was changing unconsciously.

 Chapter 197 She Was Pregnant

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was half of the first month of the lunar year. After what happened in new year, though Heidy didn''t divorce Hearst, they were not as close as before. Hearst had tried his best to improve his relationship with her, but Heidy couldn''t live with him as if nothing had happened before. Thus, the question had become a knot in the heart of Heidy.


    In the meantime, the Liu family had made up their mind that Hearst would be responsible for their daughter. The two sides were in a stalemate. The Liu family said they would spread the news out, but they didn''t do that in the end. They knew clearly that once they spread the news, they would not have chance to be reconciled with Hearst.


    But their relationship was broken in the end.


    In the CEO''s office of the Hua Group, Heidy carefully finished her work in her chair. These days, Heidy had been back to work. She had thought to take more rest to accompany Elsa. But that incident had changed her plan.


    "Boss, this is the financial statements of this month, please have a look," Warren said and put some files on the desk.


    Heidy nodded and rubbed her eyes wearily. "Boss, have a rest if you are tired," Warren added. "You just had a baby and you can''t overwork."


    Shaking her head slowly, she said in an indifferent tone, "No, I want to be busy recently. I had no time to think too much when I was busy. Warren, change the social engagement to tonight."


    Warren looked at her in surprise. Perplexed, he asked, "didn''t you say that you will go home to keep the kids company tonight?"


    Leaning against the chair, Heidy said calmly, "I can go back at noon to keep them company." She tried her best to distract herself from Hearst so that she could have more time to persuade herself to accept him for the sake of her child.


    After hearing her words, Warren understood her meaning and said, "Okay, I''ll arrange it now." Then, he walked out of the office.


    With one hand supporting her forehead, she frowned tiredly. She had been so busy recently that she was really tired. She closed her eyes to relax for a while. Suddenly there came the footstep. Heidy raised her head casually. Warren said with embarrassment, "Boss, Miss Ada wants to see you."


    At the sight of her, Heidy became very serious. "You may leave now," said Heidy to Warren.


    Then, he left the office, leaving only Heidy and Ada there. Crossed her arms in front of her chest, Heidy looked at her coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to see how tolerant you are. I didn''t expect you to work here as if nothing had happened, even Hearst had already slept with me. I underestimated you before," Ada said coldly.


    Heidy said calmly, "It''s my business. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Y


    w it yesterday. I haven''t thought about how to tell you yet."


    According to his original plan, if the Liu family didn''t agree on his plan, he would deal with it in some cruel way. However, when Ada was pregnant, he changed his mind. The child''s arrival was not within his expectations.


    With a smile, Heidy said with tears in her eyes, If Janie Liu didn''t come to me today, are you planning to keep it from me forever? Hearst, you and I are husband and wife. I thought that no matter what happened, you would tell me frankly, and then we could solve it together. I didn''t expect that you would treat me like a fool."


    "I just don''t want you to get angry. During this period, I know that you have been paying attention to this matter." Then he said in a serious voice, "You haven''t forgotten about that thing until now. If you know that she is pregnant, you will be more and more away from me. So, I plan to tell you about it after I solve it."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy suddenly burst into tears. She smiled, wiped her tears and said, "After you solve it? What if the problem can''t be solved and you will hide it from me for the rest of your life? Hearst, in fact, our relationship is rather fragile." Then she walked outside, but Hearst pulled her by the wrist.


    Looking back at him, she said with a slight smile, "I want to go out to have a rest and think carefully about the problems between you and me. And about Ada." With these words, she pushed his hand away, looked away and walked outside without turning her head.


    Seeing that, Hearst wanted to catch up with her, but he stopped after taking a step. He was very clear that if he didn''t solve this thing, their problem would become more serious than before. Thinking of this, Hearst looked more dignified.


    However, it was not an easy thing to solve the problem.

 Chapter 198 Get Drunk

    In the club, in the corner of the bar, Heidy kept drinking, one after another. Thinking of what happened today, she felt bitter. She thought that the matter would finally be solved, but she didn''t expect that Ada was pregnant. It went beyond her endurance.


    Jessica rushed to Heidy and sat down beside her. Looking at the empty bottle in front of her, Jessica hurriedly grabbed the glass and scolded, "Are you stupid? You haven''t recovered from your surgery yet. How can you be so reckless to drink here. Don''t you know how much impact it has on your body?"


    Taking the wine glass from her hand, Heidy smiled bitterly and said, "Let me have it. I don''t know vent my anger. I really don''t know what to do now."


    After hearing her words, Jessica took away her glass and said angrily, "No matter how sad you are, you should take care of your body. I have to consider your health, and you have to consider more about your child."


    Hearing the word "child", Heidy giggled. "If it weren''t for the child, I wouldn''t have to suffer so much."


    After hearing her words, Jessica asked, "Are you still sad about what happen between Ada and Hearst? Don''t think too much since you have decided to accept the fact. Otherwise, it can only get you into trouble. You should think that this is the last chance for him. I know you are the one Hearst truly loves. It was just an accident."


    They held the same view of love. They both hoped that marriage and love could be permanent. But this time, Hearst didn''t mean to do it. Besides, Heidy said that he was probably framed by someone. Besides, Heidy had already had her child. Jessica thought that Heidy should give him a chance.


    Hearing her words, Heidy asked, "So, even if Ada is pregnant with Hearst''s child, I should still stand it?"


    "What? Pregnant?" With her eyes wide open, Jessica said, "What a coincidence!"


    Heidy picked up the bottle and drank it. The liquid ran down the corners of her mouth. With a desperate look on her face, she said, "Yeah, pregnant, surprised? I thought I was strong enough to accept it. Now I think I can''t accept it at all."


    Seeing the expression on her face, Jessica suddenly didn''t know what to say. Looking at her pale face, Jessica hugged her and said, "Don''t be sad. Even if you are sad, you can''t ignore your own health. There must be a solution."


    "Fix it? How should I fix it? How could I ask Ada to have an abortion? I am a mother and I have just had a baby. I can''t do such a cruel thing. But, let me accept them? I''m not that open-minded. I can''t do it." Resting her head on Jessica''s chest, Heidy cried sadly.


    Jessica touched her head and comforted, "Don''t be so desperate. This matter must have a solution. Hearst is good. As long as he wants to solve it, I''m sure


    the Liu family on the benefits of his company. In fact, they had already wanted to agree on his proposal. However, Wilson didn''t agree with him and tried his best to persuade Hearst. Hearst was very clear about his father''s worries. Wilson didn''t want GR Group to be defeated by the Liu Group.


    The relationship between Hearst and his family was not good. So, he didn''t have to consider his family''s request. However, in order to influence his decision, Wilson even asked Hearst''s grandmother to talk with him and told him not to affect the family interests. Hearst''s grandmother was the only person who was nice to her mother before she died. Therefore, Hearst was more respectful to her.


    Heidy said nothing, but her heart was beating fast. Slowly closing her eyes, she said softly, "I hope this matter can end soon, or else, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to stay by your side." It was not easy for her to forget this thing, let alone the baby.


    Understanding what she was thinking, Hearst caressed her face and said seriously, "No, you won''t. I won''t allow you to leave. No matter what will happen in the future, you are not allowed to leave me."


    Heidy didn''t answer. She thought that nothing was eternal in the world. Perhaps now they loved each other so much, but who knew if they would be with other in the future. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    On the other hand, Hearst was sitting there, watching her breathing slowly. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her eyebrows with his finger pulps. Looking at her, Hearst mumbled to himself, "I won''t let you leave me. Never!"


    He leaned forward and kissed her lips. Then, he stood up and walked towards the bathroom with heavy steps. Through tonight''s talk, Hearst knew that this matter had to be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would lose her.

 Chapter 199 Why Should I Have An Abortion

    As Heidy knew that Ada was pregnant, she was a little depressed. Right now, she was also not sure what to do. She didn''t ask Hearst about his decision, but she hoped that the matter could be settled as soon as possible.


    Today, she took Warren with her to inspect the construction site. No matter what happened, she had to keep working. A project was just about to be put into construction. As the president, Heidy had to inspect the situation.


    She came to the construction site and was led inside by the foreman. "Mrs. Heidy, please rest assured. We have hired experienced workers this time. We will try our best to finish all the work within the given time."


    "Well, you have to pay attention to the construction process. I''ll ask someone to check it. I can''t let any accidents happen," said Heidy. Ever since she knew that something went wrong in the construction site and caused the company great losses, she would never allow the same thing to happen again.


    The man nodded affirmatively and said with a big smile on his face, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Heidy. I will pay attention to it and make sure everything goes well. Then, I''ll go to work now."


    She nodded slightly and walked forwards with her colleagues. The designer and architecture were telling the details of the project construction, and Heidy listened carefully.


    When they were talking, they heard a woman''s scream from behind. Confused, Heidy turned her head and saw a middle-aged woman with a knife running towards them. Seeing that, Warren hurriedly shouted, "Be careful, boss."


    Heidy dodged and saw the middle-aged woman directly run past her and rushed to the workers not far away. "You jerk! I''ll kill you!" the woman kept shouting at him.


    Heidy was dumbfounded by what had happened. Seeing the middle-aged woman brandishing the knife and chasing after a worker, Heidy said in an instant, "Ask someone to stop them right now."


    Hearing this, several workers who were still standing there immediately reached out to stop the woman and grabbed the knife from the middle-aged woman''s hand. Seeing that there was no knife on her head, the middle-aged woman directly rushed to a worker and punched and kicked him. The worker didn''t resist. Instead, he just protected his heads, letting the middle-aged woman abuse him.


    With her eyebrows knitted, Heidy shouted, "Stop!"


    Hearing the voice, the middle-aged woman turned around and stared at Heidy, "I''m teaching my husband a lesson. It''s none of your business." As she spoke, the middle-aged woman kept on hitting the worker.


    While slapping him, the middle-aged woman said sadly, "You''re a shameless man. What did I do to you? How could you have a mistress outside? You have not only found a mistress, but also got her pregnant. Now that a mistress is here, how can I live like that? Do you want to piss me off?"


    Hearing her words, Heidy frowned. She didn''t expect that what happened to this middle-a


    Looking affectionately at Hearst, Ada said in a sad voice, "I''m nothing? Since you know that I am nobody to you, why did you make love with me. If you want to vent your feelings, you can just have sex with me directly. You don''t need to kiss me. You kissed all over my body that night."


    With a livid face, Hearst stared at Ada and shouted, "Shut up!"


    Looking at the pale face of Heidy, Ada sneered and said sarcastically, "Well, are you worried that your wife will be irritated? Hearst, ever since you have contact with me, you should have known that this day would come. Heidy, even if he doesn''t love me, he''s still the father of my child. I will have this baby no matter what happens."


    "I won''t give you any chance," said Hearst in a firm tone.


    With her hands on her belly, Ada raised her chin proudly and said, "You care about Heidy, don''t you? If you dare to force me to have an abortion, I will disclose this to the public. Tell everyone that you slept with me that night. At that time, all people would laugh at Heidy. The chairman of the Hua Group still compromise for a man."


    Face as pale as a paper, Heidy bit her lips. She clenched her fist and dug her fingernails into her flesh. Just as she said, by then not only she would be laughed at, the Hua family would also be disgraced because of her. Thinking of this, Heidy expressed her stand definitely, "Therefore, no matter what, I will not allow you to give birth."


    "If you want me to have an abortion, unless I die. Heidy, Hearst. I will give birth to the baby no matter what happens. By then, I''ll marry Hearst in a perfect and glamorous way. Otherwise, I''ll make you two the ones to be laughed at. And your children," Ada said. Then she turned around and left.


    With a sudden pain in her chest, Heidy fainted. Fortunately, Hearst held her quickly and shouted, "Heidy."


    Looking at the direction where Ada left, Heidy said slowly, "Hearst, you have messed with a devil."

 Chapter 200 An Agreement

    In many cases, rumors were scared. Heidy was very clear that once they became a public figure, they would easily become the focus of the public. The tiny matters were also magnified constantly.


    Recently, rumors like Hearst got someone pregnant spread wildly from time to time. Although the person who reported the matter did not have substantial evidence, rumors continued to spread. The media in S city and A city began to say that Hearst made other women pregnant had something to do with Ada''s pregnancy.


    Plus, during the Spring Festival, the Liu family members were in the Tan family, so many people believed the rumors. Immediately, Hearst became the hot topic in the two cities. Although Hearst tried to block the news, the rumor spread like wild fire.


    In the house, Heidy was sitting in the baby''s room with Elsa in her arms. Looking at her tender face, tears flashed in Heidy''s eyes. She said sadly, "Elsa, what do you think Mommy should do? I didn''t expect him to have a baby with another woman. Now, I really don''t know what to do."


    Elsa closed her eyes and slept quietly. She couldn''t feel the pain of Heidy. Taking Elsa in her arms, Heidy lowered her head slowly. Gavin trotted to her and crouched in front of her. He put his hands on her knees and called, "Mom."


    Hearing the voice, Heidy slowly raised her head. Taking a glance at Gavin''s cute face, Heidy raised her hand and touched it tenderly. "Gavin, mom is sad. I don''t know what to do now."


    "Is it because Daddy make other aunt have a baby?" asked Gavin in curiosity.


    She looked at him in surprise and asked, "How do you know who told you this?" Both Heidy and Hearst didn''t tell him about it. She did that because she didn''t want to leave any bad memories in his childhood.


    Looking at her, Gavin answered truthfully, "In the kindergarten, an aunt who I don''t know told me. They said that my dad had baby with Aunt Ada. I will have a younger brother or sister. Mom, it''s enough for me to have a little sister. We don''t need another one."


    Hearing his answer, the expression on Heidy''s face became heavy. Indeed, in this society, it was impossible to prevent others from talking completely. Looking into his eyes, she sighed softly and said, "I hope so, but this is not something I can decide. I hope that this will never happen. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this..."


    "Then I will go to my father. I don''t want to have my brother or sister. I know you will be unhappy." When Gavin was about to turn around and leave, Heidy stopped him.


    Heidy took his hand. She forced a smile and said softly, "Gavin, mother will deal with the accident. You don''t need to care about anyone who says something to


    my tough attitude, they will understand that it is impossible for me to marry Ada, so they will give up," said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Heidy shook her head. She knew it was not that simple. "Do you really think we can call it even after the baby is born?" said Heidy slowly.


    Although she was not familiar with Ada, Heidy knew that she was a proud woman that she would not allow her baby become an illegitimate child. And the baby could never meet her biological father.


    Then, holding her hands tightly, Hearst said seriously, "In a few days, I''ll have someone make an agreement, and then she can''t to go back on her words. I had planned to force her to have an abortion today. But the doctor''s words change my mind. Although I don''t want Ada to be my wife, I don''t want to ruin her life because of me."


    Heidy didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t think highly of the way Hearst did, she couldn''t say anything. If a woman couldn''t have children, she wouldn''t be happy even if she got married. Therefore, she couldn''t ask Ada to have an abortion either.


    But when she thought of the middle-aged woman in the construction site, she remembered that once the child was born, Hearst would not be able to get rid of her. How could she let this happen? Thinking of this, she felt mixed feelings.


    Seeing her eager face, Hearst begged, "Promise me, will you? If the baby is born, it will definitely not affect our relationship. I love you. No matter what happens, it won''t change."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy''s eyes were filled with pain. Pulling her hand out, she stood up and said tiredly, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I want to be alone, Hearst." Then she turned around and went to the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water was heard, as if it was to hide other sound.

 Chapter 201 Not That Cruel

    Though Heidy didn''t want to accept it, she couldn''t find a solution. Therefore, she could do nothing but let this thing happen. After Hearst and Ada reached an agreement, the negative news about them were slowly fade away. There were all kinds of news reported on the Internet everyday. Many people gradually stopped talking about this matter.


    Today is a special day. The J.Y Group officially goes into the cosmetics market. In the largest shopping mall of A city, the skin care products of the J.Y Group had been sold in the shops and stores. They had invested a lot in advertising on the early stage, so a large number of consumers had come to buy it today.


    As a well-known international company, customers liked the products of the J.Y Group. Moreover, the product of the J.Y Group had been verified by the local medicine bureau, so customers could be more assured. And the promotion activity is also the reason that the customers are constantly rushing in.


    Heidy and her assistant happened to pass by, so they wanted to watch the fun. When Heidy came to the store, there were already a long line of customers. Not far away from them, Hearst were standing side by side with Janie in front of the media.


    In fact, Heidy knew that they would appear together. The skin care product this time was the product of between the J.Y Group and the Liu Group. It was normal for them to go out together for a ribbon cutting ceremony. But because of the hearsay a few days ago, it was rare for media reporters to see them together, so they certainly wouldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    The reporter put the microphone in front of Hearst and said with a smile, "Mr. Hearst, what do you think about the cooperation with the Liu Group? Is it because of Miss Ada that you didn''t choose to cooperate with the cosmetics company in A city?"


    Hearing such a question, Hearst said coldly, "No, our company only cooperate with the best companies. The Liu Group is one of the best in the skin care products companies, so it has become a partner of our company to enter the skin care products market. It has nothing to do with Miss Ada."


    Hearing that, Ada said with a smile on her face, "Yes. Although I have a good relationship with Mr. Hearst, we are always scrupulous in separating public from private interests."


    Before she finished, the reporter continued to ask, "Oh? So, Mr. Hearst and Miss Ada are friends in private. A few days ago, we got some news that Mr. Hearst and Miss Ada have an intimate relationship. Is that true?"


    Hearing these words, Heidy looked solemn in the crowd. Hands clenching together tightly, she bit her lips. Heidy wanted to know how would he answer such a question. Although she had known the answer, she still wanted to know.


    Hearing that, Hearst replied in a cold voice, "I only treat Miss Ada as my sister."


    "Brother and


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    stairs. Gavin, just help me once."


    After pondering for a while, Gavin nodded. "Okay. I don''t want mom to starve." After saying that, Gavin carried the fried rice and egg in his hands and went to the room.


    Then, Hearst untied his apron, and walked upstairs towards his study with a serious look on his face. The relationship between them became rigid. Hearst really didn''t know how to deal with the situation. When it came to love, there was nothing Hearst could do.


    When he came to the study, Hearst stared at the agreement on the desk with their fists clenched. He really wanted to force Ada to abort her child, but he couldn''t do that. He couldn''t deprive a woman of the right to be a mother just because of him. What''s more, Heidy didn''t allow him to do so.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang, breaking his thoughts. Then he picked up his phone and put it near his ear, "Hello... They must continue to investigate even if there is nothing unusual. If there''s anything wrong, please let me know immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Hearst stared at somewhere thoughtfully. Over the past few days, he had always felt that this matter was a little strange. Even if he was really drunk, there was no reason for him to have no impression at all. There was only one possibility: he was drugged that night. What happened tonight must have something to do with the people present.


    Although they were suspicious, Hearst didn''t find any evidences these days. Obviously, the one who set him up was careful and didn''t want to expose his weakness. He knew that even if there were really problems, it would be a long battle.


    Hearst stood up and walked slowly towards the French window with his hands behind his back. Staring at the darkness outside, Hearst frowned, looking very serious. "I hope there is something fishy about it," said Hearst in a hoarse voice. Eerie silence fell upon the room.

 Chapter 202 He Doesnt Accept It

    In the Hua Group, Heidy went back to her office after making an inspection of the company''s operating situation. Noticing the dark circles around her eyes, Warren asked with concern, "Boss, did you have a bad rest? You always feel bad these days."


    Hearing his words, Heidy looked up and smiled bitterly, "Yes, I did not sleep well recently. With something on my mind, it''s not easy to have a good sleep."


    "Because of those rumors? If so, you needn''t think too much. After all, don''t care too much about the fake news. It''s the best solution," said Warren.


    Hearing this, Heidy turned her head and asked curiously, "Why are you so sure that those news are fake?"


    Looking at her, Warren explained, "Because Mr. Hearst loves you so much. You and Mr. Hearst have been through so many things, you must be very clear about this point. Although I don''t know much about Mr. Hearst, I don''t think he is the kind of person who would cheat on you."


    Heidy didn''t answer, but looked somewhere else thoughtfully. She didn''t expect that Warren who didn''t know Hearst well, would believe him. But in her heart, there was a bit distrust. At the thought of this, she felt sorry.


    Back in the office, Heidy sat at her desk with her hands crossed. Thinking of the incident, Heidy frowned. In fact, she had been hesitating on how to deal with this matter.


    It was impossible for Ada to cut off contact with Hearst after giving birth to her child. Now the baby was not born yet and the initiative was in their hands. If she gave birth to the baby, Ada might threaten her with the baby at any time.


    Feeling tired, she rubbed her temples and pressed her lips together. "Should I ask Ada to have an abortion? I can''t do such a thing."


    As a woman, she could not be so cruel as to force others to lose their children and couldn''t pregnant again for the rest of her life. That way, Heidy would feel guilty. Unless Ada takes the initiative to abort her child. But she wouldn''t do that. Thinking of this, Heidy leaned back on the chair, speechless.


    Folding her arms across her chest, she stared at the ceiling and thought silently, "There must be other ways. I have to think about it carefully."


    In the evening, Heidy and Hearst went home together. Looking at her side face, Hearst said in a low voice, "You look terrible recently. Go to bed early in the evening. If you are tired from work, you can ask me for help."


    Heidy shook her head and replied with a smile, "No. you are very busy too. You will be exhausted if I ask you to help me with the work. I should take the responsibility."


    "Sometimes you''re just being too stubborn," Then, Hearst said in a low voice. "No matter what happened, remember that I''m the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    kiss her cheek and said, "Thank you for your understanding."


    Putting her hand on the back of his hand, she said softly, "I can understand you, Hearst. But I can''t accept it. So far, every time I think of you two sleeping together, I still can''t accept it. Betrayal is the most unacceptable thing to me."


    He held her tighter and harder, pressing his lips together. After a moment''s silence, he bent over and carried her up to the sofa. They sat on the sofa, shoulder to shoulder. "Like you, I don''t really believe it until now," said Hearst heavily.


    With a smile, she said, "Hearst, if Ada gives birth to your child, can you get rid of her in the future?"


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst was silent for a few seconds and replied, "No, it''s not possible."


    Hearst was not stupid. He knew it. However, even if it was just a slim chance, Hearst still wanted to have a try. "You know Ada better than I do. She might not give up so easily. Sometimes, I really don''t know what to do."


    Keeping her head down, she replied bitterly, "Actually I''m struggling. On the one hand, I hope she can have a miscarriage. On the other hand, I don''t want to see her suffer. If it is because of me that Ada can''t have a baby anymore, I''m afraid that I will live in guilt for the rest of my lives."


    Then he raised his hand and gently touched her cheek, and said to her in a low and deep voice, "I have to let them know what kind of consequences will be caused if they keep on bothering me. As a businessman, he didn''t want to suffer great losses. Interest is of great impotence to him."


    With a faint smile on her face, she said, "Okay." With that, she leaned forward and slowly leaned her head against his shoulder. However, when she thought of Ada, who was living upstairs, her smile faded away gradually.

 Chapter 203 Went Into The Room

    In the evening, Heidy and Hearst were on the bed. It was already late at night, but she still couldn''t fall asleep. Looking at the man lying beside her, she couldn''t help but feel sad, which was hidden in the daytime.


    Even though she kept telling herself that she should accept the fact, Heidy didn''t forget it in the end. She was very clear that what she needed most now was time. At the thought of this, she closed her eyes. When she was about to go to bed, she heard a knock on the door.


    She didn''t want to get up, but the loud knock on the door didn''t stop. Then, Hearst opened his eyes and said in a low and deep voice, "Lie down here. I''ll go check it." Then, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Ada standing at the door. She covered her belly with both hands, seeming to be in great pain. Hearing that, Hearst frowned and said unhappily, "Ada, what are you doing here? It''s late at night."


    Pressing her belly, Ada grabbed him by the arm and said painfully, "Hearst, I have a stomachache. I don''t know what''s wrong with my baby. Can you send me to the hospital?"


    Hearing this, Hearst frowned a little. He replied calmly and coldly, "You''re uncomfortable. Call the hospital yourself."


    Upon hearing her answer, Ada said in a panic, "Hearst, the baby is also your child. If anything happens to the baby..."


    "If anything happened to you, it would be the best. You failed to protect yourself. You shouldn''t blame anyone," said Hearst coldly.


    Then she grabbed his sleeves with both hands and said, "How could you be so cruel, Hearst? It''s your child. How could you do this to me? Hearst, please take me to the hospital."


    Then, he raised his hand, placed it on her arm, pulled it away from him and said coldly, "Ada, I know exactly what you are thinking about. Uncomfortable. Go to the hospital by yourself. If you knock at the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    aid coldly, "Ada, I hate threat the most. You''d better behave yourself. You are so arrogant in front of me. I will make your life a living hell." Then, he threw Ada to the tea table.


    With her head hitting heavily on the edge of the tea table, Ada put her hands around her neck in pain and coughed violently. "Hearst, how could you treat me like this?"


    "Whoever dares to threaten me must pay the price. Today, your parents will pay for what you have done." Then he took out his phone and dialed a number. He ordered coldly, "Burn down a factory of Liu Group in an hour."


    With her eyes wide open, Ada said quickly, "No."


    With both hands in his pockets, he cast a cold glance at her and said, "You have no right to say no. Ada, don''t piss me off in the future. Someone come here and throw her luggage out."


    The servant came to himself at once and nodded quickly, "Yes, sir."


    Ada stood up from the ground and looked at Hearst resentfully. She said angrily, "Hearst, you are good." Then, she turned around and walked out of the house with an embarrassed look on her face.


    Then Hearst turned around and pressed on Heidy''s shoulder, "Let''s go and have dinner."


    Heidy nodded. Then she held the hand of Gavin and proceeded to the dining room.

 Chapter 204 We Didnt Break Up

    After breakfast, Heidy and Hearst drive Gavin to the kindergarten. Standing at the door, Heidy watched Gavin capered into the classroom. Then she turned around and walked side by side to the car with Hearst.


    With her eyes fixated on the front, she thought of what had happened this morning. She said to him in a soft voice, "Hearst, we have been saying that we should solve the problem as soon as possible, but we haven''t found the right solution. In fact, I have been very sad these days."


    Holding her hand, Hearst said to her apologetically, "I know. I''ve hurt you a lot."


    "Yes. I could have tried to accept it. However, Ada''s action in the morning has made me understand something. To compromise was not a good solution. It might be better if she accidentally miscarried, but if she did have a baby, I would really be unable to accept it. No matter whether you will get involved or not, it will be my nightmare."


    Hearing her words, Hearst stopped and looked into her eyes. "So?"


    Hearing his words, Heidy also stopped. She looked into his eyes and said slowly, "Give me some time, Hearst. I can''t accept the fact now. If I stay with you, I will think of it all the time. The best way is to part from you temporarily."


    Before she could finish, Hearst refused bluntly, "No, I can''t. Heidy, I don''t want you to avoid every problem."


    With a light smile on her face, Heidy said bitterly, "Maybe it''s because I have gotten used to it. But this time I said to part from you, not because I want to break up with you, but because I want to give myself some time to think about this matter."


    Holding her face in both hands, Hearst said seriously, "Heidy, I know you need time to accept it. In fact, I was investigating the matter as well. This is so weird that I always feel it is not right


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    sn''t mean that we broke up."


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy replied with a smile, "I know. Thank you for your understanding. Bye." With that, she hung up the phone.


    Then, the phone was hung up. Hearst sat on the edge of the bed, looked around the familiar room, and he laid back on the soft bed. He found that he had changed a lot since he knew Heidy.


    In the past, few people could threaten him, and he would not care about other''s feelings. According to his character, he would definitely take some extreme methods to get rid of Ada. But he was not that cruel hearted after he had two children. He would think more after he had Heidy. If he did that, would Heidy accept it?


    Then Hearst rubbed his temples tiredly and slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, his phone beeped, as he was immersed in his own thoughts. Then, he picked up his phone, put it near his ear and answered, "Hello?"


    When they were talking on the phone, Hearst opened his eyes. A cold expression appeared in his eyes. "Well, send the information to my computer. Keep investigating. I need more," said Hearst in a low voice.


    Hanging up the phone, Hearst stared somewhere. Now he believed that he had been set up.

 Chapter 205 You Must Stop It From The Beginning

    Waking up in the morning, Heidy was somewhat absent-minded when she looked at the familiar environment. It was not until quite a while later that she realized that she had been back to the Hua family last night. In recent days, she had got used to have Hearst with her.


    She shook her head, brushed her teeth and walked out of the room. When passing Elsa''s room, Heidy could only hear her crying. Then, she opened the door and saw the babysitter holding Elsa who was still crying.


    "What happened? Why did Elsa cry so hard?" Taking over Elsa from the nursemaid, Heidy asked worriedly.


    The baby sitter looked at Elsa and explained, "Maybe she is a little sensitive about the bed. After she came here last night, she wakes up and keeps crying. I need to hold her like this before she fall asleep."


    Hearing her words, Heidy looked at Elsa sympathetically. After all, she was just a baby, not capable of adapting herself to such a strange situation easily. She would feel a little uncomfortable if she was in a different environment. Thinking of this, she gently stroked Elsa and said apologetically, "Elsa, I''m sorry. Mom shouldn''t have brought you back. But you are so little. If I don''t take you back, I will be worried."


    Heidy wasn''t sure whether Ada would find a way to live in their house. Gavin was smart. Ada couldn''t hurt him easily. But Elsa was different. It would be easy for Ada to take advantage of her absence and hurt Elsa. Therefore, she couldn''t leave Elsa at home.


    It seemed that Elsa understood what Heidy said, or the smell of Heidy''s body comforted her, she returned to quiet soon. Seeing this, the nanny smiled and said, "Children all like their mother more. See, Miss Elsa is asleep."


    With a slight smile on her face, Heidy said, "Yes. Go and have breakfast first. I will let her down when she falls asleep." With that, Heidy slowly sat down on the chair next to her and gently stroked the back of Elsa.


    The nanny nodded with respect and left. In the room, there were only Heidy and Elsa. Looking at the little girl in her arms, she said softly, "Elsa, I''m sorry. After we solve this problem, we can be together with dad. But I wasn''t sure whether the problem could be solved or not. And I don''t know whether I can accept it or not."


    Heidy drove to the Hua Group after Elsa fell asleep. When she arrived at the company, she saw a familiar figure waiting downstairs. Heidy was surprised to see him. She didn''t expect to meet Hearst so soon.


    She walked towards Hearst in a calm manner and said, "Why are you here?"


    On the other hand, Hearst turned around to look at her, and he felt relieved after he saw that her black eye circles had faded a little. It was also a good thing that she could live a better life if she left him temporarily.


    "We


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    n together for seven years, but our relationship ended because he cheated on me. Now, there''s no man that I can trust."


    A burnt child dreads the fire. That was exactly what was happening to Jessica. She loved him with all her heart and soul, so she was so depressed when she lost him.


    "Just as James said before, we will bump into several scums in relationship before I meet with the Mr. Right. I ran into a bastard before, and then I met Hearst. So, your true love is still on the way," said Heidy seriously.


    Placing her hand on Heidy''s shoulder, Jessica smiled brightly and said jokingly, "There are not so many great men like Hearst in our life. Although you are now in a stalemate, it is undeniable that he is outstanding. Besides, he is faithful to you."


    Heidy didn''t answer, but looked out of the window. Just as Jessica said, she was really happy to have Hearst. This man, though cold, could really protect her. It was because she had experienced so many things that she didn''t divorce him on impulse this time.


    However, it needed a process to solve the problem. Thinking of this, Heidy said calmly, "Now I only hope that everything goes smoothly. Do you know? If he had slept with Ada and had a child with her, I might not be able to be with him. I can''t accept it. I will suffer a lot in the future."


    Once he had to get used to having an affair, her pain would only worsen. Deep inside, Heidy had bottom line. As long as he didn''t cross the line, she could be with him, Otherwise, she could only give up.


    Jessica patted on her shoulder and said with a smile, "Yeah, he won''t. Now, let''s wait together and see how it goes. Trust me. It will be solved soon. Trust me."


    With a smile on her face, Heidy said, "I hope so."


    Without saying anything more, Jessica and Heidy looked ahead silently. It was so quiet in the dark night.

 Chapter 206 The Right Way To Catch A Cold

    Heidy and Hearst hadn''t made any progress in their relationship. Meanwhile, Jessica lead a colorful life.


    At home, Jessica was having lunch. Her mother looked at her and said earnestly, "Jessica, Aunt Li''s daughter has brought her boyfriend back. They are going to get married next month. She is so fast. And you should hurry up too."


    Hearing her words, Jessica looked up at her and said, "They are getting married so soon. Did she pregnant? She must have a baby, or who would get married in such a hurry?"


    After listening to her words, Vicky looked at her with a frown, and scolded her, "You little girl, can''t you focus on the most important thing here? The point was that she could find a boyfriend so easily. You should learn from her."


    With a sneer on her face, Jessica said in disgust, "Do you want me to get married so soon? I don''t want to."


    "What''s wrong with it? At least she can find a husband. How about you? You are already in your twenties. Your ex-boyfriend had been married, but you hadn''t found a new boyfriend yet. I''m just worried that when you wanted to find a boyfriend, all the good ones had been taken away. You don''t have much choices left by then," said Vicky seriously.


    Upon hearing her words, Jessica replied like a spoiled child, "Mom, I know. Don''t worry, I will find a good son-in-law for you. Now, you can rest assure. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    After Vicky cast a glance at her, she said in disbelief, "Good son-in-law. If you can get a boyfriend, I will be thankful."


    With an bright smile on her face, Jessica said to her mother, "Just wait, mother. You should believe in your daughter that she will definitely find a good man. If I can''t find someone better, I won''t get married."


    On hearing her words, Vicky shouted, "You are such a naughty girl! If you don''t get married, I will beat you to death!"


    "If you kill me, nobody will take care of you when you are old," Jessica replied in a hurry.


    Vicky was so angry with Jessica. She said in a low voice, "You are so beautiful. Why can''t you find someone who likes you. Do you still love your ex?"


    Jessica shook her head and said, "You think too much. I won''t miss that jerk any more. He made another woman pregnant and got married with her. I''m not a fool."


    After hearing her words, Vicky sighed slightly. She said, "It seems that you have really been hurt so deeply that you can''t get yourself together. Why is it so difficult to meet someone you like?"


    When Jessica heard these words, Noah flashed through her mind. The thought of him made her blush. Next second, Jessica hurriedly stood up and said, "I''m going to work." Before Jessica finished her words, she ran away in a hurry.


    Watching her back, Vicky asked in bewilderment, "What''s wrong with her? Why is she face so red?"


    In the taekwondo


    not beat you?"


    Looking at her lively appearance, Noah felt that she was not weak at all. He smiled and said, "Then come and beat me after you recover. Just have a good rest tonight and you''ll be fine after a sleep. Call me if you have a fever."


    After that, Noah stood up, with his hands in his pockets, and prepared to leave.


    Jessica lifted the quilt and was about to kick him again. But this time, Noah was so vigilant that he directly grabbed her legs. Looking at her fair legs, Noah teased, "Your feet is tiny. I thought you were a woman with big feet."


    She tried hard to pull her leg back, but it was tightly caught by Noah. Hands on hips, Jessica shouted, "Noah, let go of me!"


    After he heard her, Noah calmly released her and said with a smile, "Well, I won''t play with you. Have a good rest. When you recover, you can teach me a lesson then. I am leaving now."


    "See you," said Jessica angrily.


    When Noah saw her, he suddenly felt that she was very cute. He bent over and unexpectedly gave her a light kiss again. Then he said with a smile, "I''m really leaving. Have a good rest." Before she was about to hit him again, Noah left in a good mood.


    Seeing him leaving, Jessica wiped her lips hard. Thinking of the way he kissed her just now, she covered her mouth and said, "Damn it. Why didn''t I resist? It''s not reasonable. Why didn''t I feel it disgusting? It''s wired."


    Feeling that her heart was pounding faster and faster, she recalled what had just happened and patted herself on the head. "It seems that you are confused with a cold. Don''t think too much. I will teach him a good lesson when I recover from the cold." With that in mind, she closed her eyes and prepared to sleep.


    In the dark night, the scene that she was kissed by him made her flipped. That kind of feeling was strange to her. But at the moment, she didn''t want to figure it out.

 Chapter 207 Trick

    In a twinkling of an eye, Heidy and Hearst had been apart from each other for a week. These days, she was in the house or the company. On the weekend, she would take Elsa to a nearby park. Although life was simple, she didn''t need to think about too many negative things. It was also a good thing for her.


    In the reception room of the Hua Group, Heidy was sitting on the sofa and looking at Ada calmly. With her hands crossed before her, Heidy said lightly, "What brings you here today?"


    Looking at her expression, Ada smiled and said, "Heidy, I heard that you and Hearst had lived apart. Therefore, I am here to care about you. It seems that you are still living a good life. I thought you would be like a deserted woman."


    Hearing her words, Heidy calmly replied, "I''m not abandoned by him. It''s not his idea to part from me."


    As if not hearing her words, Ada said with a smile, "I''m here today to tell you something. I don''t want you to be surprised when you know it in the future."


    Heidy didn''t speak, but waited quietly for her to continue. Ada saw that and touched her belly. She smiled and said, "Hearst''s father told me that he would bring the child to the Tan family and take care of him after the baby is born. When my child grows up, I will be Hearst''s wife naturally."


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy said calmly, "It''s not up to you whether you can be Hearst''s wife or not. Hearst didn''t say yes. Even if his family to say yes, it couldn''t change his mind."


    Ada looked at her and said confidently, "Why do you think that Hearst will never accept me? No matter how malicious a man is, he won''t give up his own child. As long as I give him some time, he will definitely accept me and my child. Although you have given birth to his child, what I''m different from you is that I have gained the recognition of his family member."


    Heidy calmly took up the glass and took a sip of the water. Then she said casually, "Well, congratulations."


    Seeing that she was not nervous as expected, Ada asked with doubt, "Well, you really don''t mind at all? In fact, I really admire you. You can still be so calm after knowing that I''m pregnant with your husband''s baby. I''m curious. Do you really love Hearst or his money?"


    "I don''t have to explain this question to you. Ada, what you need to know is that the problem between you and me will be solved by Hearst. If he chooses you, I have nothing to say. I don''t anyone get hurt," said Heidy surprisedly.


    Heidy stood up and was about to leave. Ada asked quickly, "So, you will leave him, right?"


    Heidy paused and looked at her. "It depends on many reasons. If he has a feeling for you and your


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ore sensitive. Although she and Hearst didn''t tell him anything, he knew what was going on in his minds. "Daddy won''t be with aunt," replied Hearst in a firm tone.


    When Gavin raised his head and looked at Hearst, he nodded and said in a low voice, "Okay. I''m full. Let''s go." After saying that, he started to turn around and leave.


    They walked side by side behind Gavin and talked with each other. "Has Elsa behaved well recently? I haven''t seen her for a few days and I miss her very much," said Hearst in a low voice.


    Hearing his question, Heidy answered calmly, "Elsa is good. If she is teased by others, she will smile with her lips open."


    Hearing her words, Hearst smiled and said, "I want to see her as soon as possible." It was said that a daughter was the apple of his father''s eye. And his love for Elsa was evident. If Heidy didn''t say that he was not allowed to visit the Hua family, he could have seen Elsa.


    When she was about to say something, a bicycle suddenly came towards them. Just as the bicycle was about to bump into her, he pulled her hand and held her in his arms. Seeing a car slowly passed her, Hearst frowned and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Resting her head on his chest and seeing the nervousness in his eyes, she smiled faintly. In fact, she knew that he loved her deeply. Thinking of this, Heidy smiled gently and said, "Nothing. Thank you."


    After she left his arms, she calmed down quickly. Without uttering a single word, Hearst let her stand in the inner side of the road, while he stood in the outer side. He forgot about it when they came out of the restaurant.


    "That''s great. Let''s go. Gavin was already far away," said Hearst in a soft voice, waiting for her answer. Heidy nodded her head and walked forward with him slowly.

 Chapter 208 I Am Glad I Havent Betrayed You

    In the CEO Office of the J.Y Group, Hearst listened to assistant Liu''s report with a poker face. "Boss, we found that Nick was a bit suspicious recently since we tried to start our investigation from the Tan family," assistan Liu said earnestly.


    Tapping his fingers on the table, Hearst asked in a deep voice, "Have you found anything?"


    "According to the conversation content we got, Nick is going to meet Ada tonight," Assistant Liu added. "I''ve arranged for someone to follow him closely. I will find a way to install the voice recorder button on them."


    These days, Hearst had asked his men to investigate this thing. After investigation, he found that except for Ada, he could only find some clues from the Tan family. He still remembered that hickeys were all over Ada''s body that morning. And according to the investigation, there was no man in the place where Ada was before that day. But the hickeys couldn''t have been left by herself.


    Thus, it was easy to judge that if the hickey was not left by Hearst, it must be other men in the Tan family. More likely, the one who would do it was Nick. Although there were so many men in the Tan family, Nick was most likely to do it. Because he was fickle and liked to flirt with women.


    "Well, keep investigating it, and I hope to get real evidence this time," said Hearst in a grave voice.


    Assistant Liu understood what he meant, nodded and said, "Yes, sir." Then, assistant Liu turned around and left.


    Seeing that, Hearst stood up and walked up to the French window. He put his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. Standing on the top, everything seemed insignificant. But it was also because of his high position that many people wanted to climb to the top, so that they could enjoy the scenery of the high place together. In that case, there would be a lot of temptation.


    Closing his eyes, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "I hope this time I can find some substantial evidence."


    In the evening, in S city. Ada cautiously looked around and confirmed that no one followed her. Then she walked towards the private room of the bar. When she opened the door of the private room, she found that Nick had been waiting for her there. At the sight of her, Nick said with a smile, "Ada, you''re here."


    Ada sat down on the sofa, and Nick rested his hands on her shoulders. Seeing that, Ada said in disgust, "Get your hands off me." While speaking, she rudely moved his hand from her shoulder.


    Looking at her, Nick said with a smile, "We have already had that kind of relationship, why do you regard me as an stranger?"


    Before he finished speaking, Ada covered his mouth at once and warned him, "Nick watch your mouth."


    Looking at her nervous face, Nick said calmly, "Don''t be nervous. This is S City, and Hearst and Heidy are not here. Besides, if you dare to come to see me, it means


    will be the best time for us to fight back when we find the direct evidence."


    She didn''t answer, but looked at his serious face. Withdrawing her sight, Heidy looked ahead and said, "I hope so. In the past, I thought I could handle a lot of things by myself. When I saw Elsa have a fever tonight, I suddenly wanted to be with you. I''m a little scared to hold Elsa alone."


    Thinking of that scene, she felt inexplicably sad, because no one helped her. Thinking of this, she felt heavy in her heart. Perhaps that was the reason why they got the opinion that women still needed a man to stay by their side.


    On the other hand, Hearst was holding her hands, trying to warm her up. "Don''t worry. Elsa will be all right soon." He was trying to comfort her in a gentle voice.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy replied, "Okay."


    While they were talking, the nanny walked towards them with Elsa in her arms. She said with a smile, "Elsa''s fever is gone."


    Hearing this, Hearst stood up and took over Elsa from the nanny. Because her fever was brought down, Elsa felt much better. She stared at Hearst with her beautiful big eyes. "Elsa, do you miss daddy?" said Hearst softly.


    Elsa looked at him with a smile. Standing aside and watching their interaction, Heidy felt deeply touched. When she was about to say something, Hearst''s phone vibrated. Seeing this, Heidy took over Elsa from his arms.


    Hearst look at the screen and answered, "Hello, how''s it going?"


    Hearing the words on the phone, Hearst smiled and said with satisfaction, "Well done, send all the evidences to the company tomorrow." After ending the call, smile spread across his face.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy asked curiously, "Have you found out the truth?"


    Pressing her shoulders, Hearst called her softly, "Heidy."


    "What?" Heidy was confused.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "I''m glad that I didn''t betray you."

 Chapter 209 DNA Identification

    Glancing at the smiling man, Heidy raised her lips with pleasure. Though he didn''t tell the details, she knew that for her, the most important thing was that Hearst and Ada didn''t have sex.


    Coming to her senses, she asked, "What happened that night? But now, I still can''t figure it out. Later, I guessed that because of the decoration of the two rooms are the same, so you entered the wrong room and you might mistake Ada as me, and then..."


    And she thought that Hearst had sex with Ada. Otherwise, it was difficult to explain the hickeys on Ada''s body, unless... Seeing her expression, Hearst nodded and said, "You are right. There were not only me and Ada, but also another man in the room at that night. And he is the one who really had sex with Ada."


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy said in shock, "Others? How could it be? Ada loves you very much, right? How could she sleep with another man while you were present?"


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst said coldly, "There''s something that she can''t do. As long as it can achieve her goal, she didn''t mind making some sacrifices."


    "Then who is that man?" asked Heidy in a hurry.


    Hearst squinted his eyes and looked at Heidy. There was a hint of danger on his face and he said in a low voice, "Nick."


    The moment she heard the name, she was in shock with her eyes wide opened. After a while, she came to her senses. Thinking of what the Tan family had done in these days, Heidy said in a serious tone, "So from the beginning, it is a trap. They asked us to go home and you could walk in the trap they set up for you."


    Without saying anything, Hearst just stared blankly ahead. He suspected it but failed to find evidence. Now, the truth was about to come to light. Looking at the woman beside him, Hearst said in a tender voice, "Heidy, it will be solved soon. You just need to know that I didn''t betray our marriage."


    Looking into his eyes and feeling his sincerity, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll wait."


    According to observation, Elsa''s fever had been brought down and her condition was stable. Finally, she could bring Elsa home safely. Hearst was holding Elsa tightly in his arms. He reached out his big palm and softly stroked Elsa''s head, and said lovingly, "Elsa, dad will take mom back soon. Our family will be reunited by then."


    Heidy was stubborn. He knew that she wouldn''t go back with him until the matter was settled. Therefore, the only thing he wanted to do was to solve the problems as soon as possible. Of course, he wouldn''t let Ada and other people who tried to harm him off the hook.


    Seeing his expression, she felt mixed feelings in her heart. Feeling his love for Elsa, she smiled. Taking Elsa from his arms, she s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ''s hand and pressed her on a bed in the office. Then, another nurse went in with a huge syringe.


    Ada''s face went pale. She shouted, "Hearst, you can''t do that to me!"


    Seeing her struggle, Hearst said slowly, "You''d better not play tricks. Or else, I''ll have the Liu Group ruined. I will do my best to make the Liu Group go bankrupt."


    With her eyes wide open, Ada looked at him in disbelief and blurted out, "You can''t do that!"


    "Ada, you have no right to tell me what to do. Take action at once and get the results in the shortest time," Hearst said bluntly.


    Looking at the nurse coming over, Ada began to struggle even more wildly when thinking of Hearst''s threat. But her hands were controlled and could not move at all. The nurse holding the syringe came to her and was about to stab it into her body. Ada panicked and shouted, "Don''t do the examination! The baby is yours! Hearst, it''s yours."


    With his eyes narrowed, Hearst slowly leaned over and said with a sneer, "Ada, why are you so stubborn even in the end? We''ll soon know who is the child''s father, me or Nick."


    Looking at him in shock, Ada blurted out, "How do you know?" At the moment, Ada realized something and her face was filled with fear.


    Hearst looked at her coldly and sneered, "I know more than you thought. Nurse, please take out the amniotic fluid. I know what''s going on in your mind, and what''s more, I want you to destroy the Liu Group because of you!"


    The nurse picked up the syringe. When she just touched Ada''s skin, she shouted, "No. I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you! The child is indeed not yours."


    Seeing the panic and desperation in her eyes, Hearst looked grim. Without another word, Hearst turned around and walked outside indifferently. Looking at his back, Ada said in despair, "I''m screwed..."

 Chapter 210 Alliance By Marriage

    In Wilson''s villa, with a poker face, Hearst looked at the people of the Tan family and the Liu family. With a gentle smile on his face, Wilson said, "Why are you here, Hearst?"


    "Are you going to discuss with me about Ada? Hearst, think it over. Do you want to take the responsibility?" Jina said with a smile.


    With his legs crossed, Hearst looked at the two families opposite calmly. Before long, Heidy came in the house. Seeing her, Brown said unhappily, "Why do you ask this woman to come here, Hearst?"


    Sitting down next to Hearst, Heidy said calmly, "I''m his wife. This is my home. Why can''t I come? Mr. Brown, watch your mouth."


    Brown snorted. When he was about to speak, he saw Ada appeared with a pale face under the lead of two servants. Upon seeing that, Jina stood up and asked anxiously, "Ada, what''s wrong with you? Did you get bullied by Hearst?"


    Ada looked at Hearst with a complicated feeling. She didn''t expect that it would come to light so soon.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start." Then Hearst said with a blank face, "First of all, there is a recording." Then, he cast a glance at Assistant Liu. The latter understood and played a recording.


    When they heard the content of the recording, everyone was shocked. Nick found it hard to believe. The content was exactly the conversation he had with Ada a few days ago. "How come..." Nick said gently.


    After Hearst glanced at everyone, he said, "I''ll tell you what happened that night. Someone drugged me, and I fell asleep when I got back to room. I slept deeply, so I couldn''t have sex with Ada. Then, Ada asked Nick to have sex with her and she said that she was raped by me."


    Before he finished his words, Brown said, "It''s impossible. You are the one who forced Ada to have sex with, and you are the father of this child. We still need to find out whether the recording is true or not."


    Upon hearing this, Nick hurriedly echoed, "Yes, yes. I was drunk that night and talked nonsense. I haven''t done anything with Ada."


    Seeing that both of them didn''t want to admit it, Hearst said slowly, "I took Ada to the hospital for the prenatal checkups today. And she has admitted in person that her child is not mine. If you still want to argue, just do a DNA test and everything will be clear."


    The Liu family went silent when they heard this. "It seems that you have already known it. You work together to set me up, right?" said Hearst in a cold tone.


    When Wilson realized that something was wrong, he raised his hand and slapped on Nick''s face. "Dad, why did you..." Nick asked surprisingly.


    "You son of a bitch! How could you do this to your younger brother? Even if you like Ada, you shouldn''t have promised her," Wilson interrupted him angril


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    gry that for them."


    Then, Hearst turned his head to look at the woman sitting next to him. With a slight smile on his lips, he said, "It''s all right. This matter has finally been solved. I''m sorry to have upset you these days."


    Hearing his apology, Heidy shook her head and said calmly, "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I can understand that. The whole thing was well planned. If we didn''t record the conversation between Ada and Nick that day, it would be hard for us to find the evidence."


    Based on what she had learnt, risk was involved in the DNA identification of the fetus, which required voluntary principles. If Ada insisted on not doing the examination and they didn''t have any evidence, it was very likely that the secret would be further concealed.


    "Yes, it''s true. Ada is smarter than I think." Then he said in a low voice, "It''s all my fault. If I had been more vigilant, nothing like this would have happened."


    With a bitter smile, Heidy said sarcastically, "Since you can''t even trust your family, who else can you trust. I didn''t expect you to be schemed by your family."


    Hearst said coldly, "In their eyes, I''m not their family. It was Ada''s punishment to marry a man she didn''t love and have a child. After this accident, I can also sever my relationship with my family."


    Heidy opened her arms and hugged him. She said to Hearst with a smile, "From now on, you have me, Gavin and Elsa. That is enough."


    Then, Hearst raised his hand and put it on her hair, and gently replied, "Well, I''m satisfied with it."


    In silence, she rested her head on his chest. After this accident, she understood better the importance of cherishing each other. No one was sure whether they would go separate ways because of the unsolved misunderstandings. The most important thing right now was to cherish the present.

 Chapter 211 Will You Abandon Me

    After Ada''s affair had been settled finally, Heidy and Hearst moved on.


    On Friday, Heidy and Hearst arrived at the hospital together with Gavin. It had been a while since the stem cell was transplanted. Today, Gavin came to reexamine his body. They decided to come to the hospital together, because they didn''t have much time to spend with Gavin recently.


    Gavin behaved well in the examinations and listened carefully to what doctor said. Even though he had to draw blood, he didn''t cry or scream. When Heidy saw this, she still had a complicated feeling. Sometimes, her heart ached a lot when Gavin was so brave.


    When they were waiting for the result, they came to the small garden in front of the hospital. Some children were playing there. Heidy crouched down and fondled Gavin''s head. She said in a soft voice, "Gavin, do you want to play with the children?"


    However, Gavin shook his head. He still held their hands and said, "No, I want to stay with my parents."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy asked doubtfully, "Why? Don''t you like to play with them?"


    After turning to the children who were playing on the lawn, Gavin''s eyes flashed with expectation. But soon, his eyes grew dim again. Looking at the two people in front of her, Gavin explained, "No, I want to be with you. I don''t know when we can be together next time."


    Her heart thumped, and she looked at him in astonishment and confusion. "Why did you say that?"


    Bowing his head, Gavin didn''t speak. After a minute''s silence, he answered in a low voice, "You ignored me these days when you quarrel with dad."


    Hearing that, Hearst looked at Heidy and their eyes met. Hearst also crouched down, looked into Gavin''s eyes and said, "Gavin, you don''t want us to quarrel, right?"


    Placing his hands in front of him, Gavin was in silence. Heidy felt a little guilty when she saw him. During this period of time, they tried to solve that thing. After Heidy left Hearst''s house, she didn''t spend much time with Gavin. After this short separation, Gavin suffered a lot.


    Heidy opened her arms and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Gavin. We shouldn''t have ignored your feeling these days. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration."


    Hearing her apology, a ray of light flashed across Gavin''s face. He asked, "Father, mother, will you abandon me?"


    Then, with a look of assurance on his face, Hearst replied, "No, you will always be the dearest child of us."


    Who said nothing, Gavin looked into Hearst''s eyes. Heidy held his hand and said softly, "Gavin, parents love you forever. We will try not to quarrel with each other. Even if we have a fight, we will accompany you, okay?"


    Looking at the sincere expression on her face, Gavin was silent for a moment. Then he said with a smile, "Yes, mom. I believe yo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    oss, I suddenly find something and have to report it to you."


    Noticing his nervous look, Hearst asked in confusion, "What happened?"


    "You asked me to investigate the whereabouts of Miss Ada. There is one thing that has been neglected. Miss Ada used to go to an apartment. She stayed there for a few minutes and then left. Ten minutes after Miss Ada left, two men walked out of the apartment. But we didn''t connect it with the matter at that time. When I checked the surveillance video today, I found a man looked familiar."


    Seeing that he spoke faster than usual, Hearst took the papers from him. Then he saw the picture from the monitor. He frowned. With his eyes narrowed, he focused on the man in the photo. Although it was a little far, Hearst recognized the man at first glance.


    "Boss, I''m afraid that he came back to take revenge on you. I''m afraid this matter has something to do with him," Assistant Liu said solemnly. "If it really has something to do with him, things will be a little tricky."


    Then, Hearst put down the documents in his hands, crossed his hands over his chest and said in a calm voice, "Three years of solitude and quiet life, he couldn''t stand it anymore."


    "Then what should we do next?" Assistant Liu asked.


    Standing up, Hearst turned around and looked out of the window. Then, with one of his hands in his pocket, he said calmly, "It''s time to meet this old friend."


    Assistant Liu understood what he meant. He nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll arrange it. I need to find out his whereabouts as soon as possible." Then, assistant Liu left the office.


    Looking out of the window, Hearst fell into deep thoughts. Seeing the familiar face, Hearst knew that things would be difficult in the future. But this time, just like three years ago, he must win. Thinking of this, Hearst sensed a hint of coldness around him.

 Chapter 212 Heavy Price

    In a hotel, a slender man stood in front of the window, taking a sip of the liquid in the glass. He was so calm as if he was waiting for someone.


    A man in black suit came to his side, bowed and said respectfully, "Sir, he is here."


    Hearing this, the man''s lips parted in a delighted smile, and said with an evil and attractive smile, "He is finally here." While speaking, the man turned around and looked at the door calmly. The man then beckoned the guard standing at the door to open the door. The next second, Hearst appeared in front of him.


    With one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Hearst walked up to the man and said calmly, "Dylan, we meet again after three years."


    Dylan laughed leisurely. There was a gleam in his eyes. Putting down the glass, Dylan said slowly, "Hearst. I guess you didn''t expect that we would meet again. In the past three years, you have grown a lot. J.Y Group is more powerful than three years ago. But you may think that I died in that car accident three years ago."


    Hearst was silent. He looked at Dylan calmly and said, "I know that you are still alive. After the car accident, I have asked people to investigate that your wife and brother were dead."


    Hearing that, Dylan said with a sneer in his eyes, "Yeah, in that car accident, my favorite woman and my closest family have died. It''s all your fault."


    Then, Hearst cast a cold glance at him and said, "So in the past three years, you''ve been lurking in North America and growing your power. Now, the Xi Group that you are running has become the leading enterprise in the North America market. Are you not satisfied with the result?"


    Hearing that, Dylan squinted and said with a smile, "Of course, my goal is to defeat you. I lost to you, so I paid a heavy price. Now I want you to repay the pain you inflicted on me three years ago by a hundred times."


    Looking into his eyes, Hearst said coldly, "So, you want to use Ada to let Heidy leave me. The car accident, your wife and your brother''s death, has nothing to do with me." When Hearst knew that it was Dylan who helped Ada a lot recently, Hearst understood his intention immediately.


    "But if it were not because of you, they must have been alive." With his fists clenched, Dylan''s eyes reflected hatred, "Since I can''t get happiness, how can I allow you and your lover to stay together forever? But Ada was so useless and you had already seen through her."


    Hearing this, Hearst kept silent. He stared at Dylan coldly and said, "If you want to plot against me, I will play with you. But if you dare to hurt my family, I will not let you go."


    Crossing his arms, Dylan said casually, "Yeah, let''s have a try. If the battle three years ago was going to start again, I''m sure I can win. The Xi Group will definitely beat J.Y Group, and I will take revenge for the insult."


    Seeing that Dylan looked determined, Hearst didn''t say anyt


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    along with each other. Thinking of Dylan, Hearst stood up quietly and walked out of the baby room. Seeing him leaving, Heidy felt confused.


    After getting back to his bedroom, the car accident three years ago came to his mind. Although he was not directly responsible for that car accident, after all, he had to bear part of the responsibility. Thinking of this, Hearst frowned deeply.


    Just as he was immersed in his thoughts, a pair of small hands suddenly wrapped around his waist. Hearst lowered his head and looked at her slender arm. Then he placed his hand on the back of her hand. "Hearst, you have something on your mind," said Heidy firmly.


    He pulled her hands away and forced her to face him. Hearst raised his hand and gently stroked her face. He smiled at him and said, "Heidy, don''t worry about me."


    Looking into his eyes, she took his hand and entwined their fingers tightly. Heidy didn''t say anything, but closed her eyes as if she was feeling something. A minute later, Heidy opened her eyes and said, "We are husband and wife. I don''t know what happened to you. But I''m your wife. No matter what happens, I''ll be with you."


    Then, with eyes fixed on her face, Hearst said slowly, "In the past, I had never been scared by the threat in business. Now, I''m just worried that you and our baby will be implicated because of me."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy smiled and said, "If you are bothered by this, you can be relaxed. As you said, successful people always have many enemies. From the moment we got that position, we are destined to face it. I''m not afraid of facing any enemy in the future. I only hope we can face it together."


    Looking into her earnest eyes, Hearst bent over and gently kissed her forehead. With a smile on his face, he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll try my best to protect you and our baby."


    "I trust you," Heidy wrapped her arms around his waist and said to him with a smile.

 Chapter 213 Did She Do It On Purpose Or Not

    In the company, Heidy looked at the time, stood up and said to Warren calmly, "It''s almost time to go." Today, Heidy had a business appointment with the boss of the other company.


    In the elevator, Warren asked curiously, "Boss, you don''t have to work so hard. Mr. Hearst is a capable man. You can ask him to take charge of the company affairs. In this way, you will have more time to spend with your children."


    Fixing her eyes on the screen, Heidy replied with a smile, "Although I want to spend more time with my kids, I don''t want to be a housewife. Hearst was a capable man, and maybe I can be a housewife for a while. But if I spend five years, ten years, or even longer to be a housewife, there will be a big gap between us. Whether it is for the company or for the marriage, a woman should have her own career."


    After listening to her explanation, Warren understood and said, "You''re right. After all, a couple still have to have something in common to talk about, which is very important for their marriage. But I''m afraid your body can''t bear the pressure. Did you regret having a baby so early?"


    Heidy''s lips curled into a smile. When she thought about Gavin and Elsa, her heart was warm. "I don''t regret. I am also glad that I can give birth to my daughter smoothly. If it weren''t for them, I and Hearst wouldn''t have been bound together."


    Looking at her expression, Warren sincerely said, "I hope you and Mr. Hearst will be happy forever."


    Hearing that, Heidy turned her head and said with a smile, "You can do it too. Once you meet a girl you love, don''t give up, and don''t let her go. Not everyone will stay where they are and wait for you forever."


    Warren nodded and said firmly, "Okay, thank you, boss."


    They walked out of the elevator and drove to the restaurant. She would try her best to deal with any business. Only in this way could the company get greater benefits as much as possible.


    In the restaurant, Heidy chatted with the businessman with a confident smile. When they almost finished talking, she found an excuse to leave and prepared to give the other party some time to think. She walked out of the room and headed to the bathroom.


    When she walked past a table, the man on it suddenly stood up and turned around. At this time, Heidy walked up to him. By accident, they bumped into each other. The next second, a glass of wine in his hand was thrown onto his suit.


    Seeing what happened, Heidy said in a hurry, "Sir, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."


    Without any expression on his face, Dylan calmly took down the glass of wine and wiped the stains off his face with a tissue. The man who stood not far away came forward and asked hastily, "Boss, are you okay?"


    After cleaning his face, Dylan turned to Heidy and said with smile, "It''s okay, miss. I know you didn''t do it on purpose."


    Looking at the man in fr


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hiding himself so well that we couldn''t find him back then."


    Hearst sat next to her and said in a low voice, "Well, he''s more composed and difficult to deal with than he was three years ago. Do you still remember that someone told your father about me and Gavin? He was Dylan. I had been curious about who could have such detail information about me. It would be normal if it was him. It seems that Dylan has a powerful intelligence network."


    Taking a glance at him, she inquired, "He gave the documents to my father. So you would misunderstand my father that he tried to hurt Gavin at that time."


    With a nod, Hearst replied indifferently, "He planned to use the Hua Group against me, so that he could take advantage of it."


    With her fists clenched tightly, Heidy said nothing more. She finally realized that it was Dylan who had caused all this. Thinking of this, she said sullenly, "It''s him. I should slap him next time I meet him."


    Hearing this, Hearst smiled and said, "Don''t do anything rashly. There are several bodyguards around Dylan. You will be the one to suffer if you hurt him. I will solve the problem."


    "I saw Dylan was angry when he spoke of you today. What happened between you two?" Heidy asked in confusion.


    Looking at her confused face, Hearst said concisely, "Three years ago, we were competitors. Because of several projects, we fought against each other fiercely. At that time, I was cruel and ruthless, so he had lost several times. Once, Dylan sent people to assassinate me in order to win. The partner who ran the company with me was impetuous. If he wanted to teach him a lesson, it did something on Dylan''s car brake."


    Heidy widened her eyes in surprise and held her breath. "It turned out that the day was Dylan''s birthday. His wife and brother were going to book a cake to celebrate. Because of the brake, the car hit a gas car and they died in an instant."

 Chapter 214 Wasnt It Enough To Have Fun Every Day

    Heidy was surprised to hear the answer. She didn''t expect there would be such resentment between Hearst and Dylan. After a long while, Heidy understood and said, "I see. No wonder he hates you so much. But he can''t blame it on you. After all, it was he who attacked you first, and it was your partner who did it."


    Holding her hand, Hearst said calmly, "I spread the rumors that I did it because I was worried that he would revenge on my partner. But he must have known about it. Because not long after that, my partner died in a car accident. Dylan had disappeared after the car accident. I thought that he tried to hide himself so that he could plot against me in the dark. He succeeded."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy looked at him. She hugged him and said seriously, "You must protect yourself well, you know? If Dylan hates you so much now, I''m afraid that he will try his best to deal with you in the following. You''d better be careful if he tried to assassinate you again."


    Hearst raised his hand and gently placed it on her back. Then he said to him in a soothing tone, "Honey, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s not easy for Dylan to deal with me. I have arranged for someone to protect you and the baby secretly. As long as you live well, I will have nothing to worry about."


    Leaning on his shoulder, Heidy said, "Well, I won''t be a burden to you."


    Hearst didn''t say anything. He just held her in his arms, trying to comfort her. Then he looked ahead and slightly narrowed his eyes. Whether it was a deliberate encounter or not, Hearst knew that Dylan had already taken actions. In this case, he must take precaution.


    The cold winter finally passed, and the spring brought everything back to life. Today, Heidy and Hearst had decided to leave their two kids at home and came with Jessica and Noah to have a spring outing.


    In the suburban area, Heidy was holding Hearst''s hand. She said with a smile, "If Gavin know that we are here without him, he will be angry."


    "Don''t worry about him. We should have our own lives even if we have children," said Hearst.


    "Why do you take me and that girl with you? You two want to live your own life, don''t you? Do you want us to be a third wheel?"


    On hearing that, Hearst hit him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Now that you know you''re the third wheel, I''ll make you atone for your mistakes later. And you will be in charge of the barbecue."


    Patting his chest with his hands, Noah said in an injured tone, "Oh, you asked me here so that you can boss around me. I''m so sad. You don''t love me anymore, do you?"


    Putting his arms around Hearst''s slender waist, Hearst said calmly, "Please believe me. Heidy is the only woman in my heart. I only love my wife."


    After Noah threw him a glace, he said in a low voice, "Hearst, can''t you stop torturing a single man like me?" After saying that, Noah turned aroun


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    fact, after what happened with Ada, I have understood how important we are to cherish each other. If it was before, I would have divorced you. So, when the truth is revealed, I will regret. And divorce will have an impact on our relationship."


    "Okay. Promise me that you won''t ask for a divorce so easily. Okay? No matter what happens, we can sit down and discuss it. We can''t solve the problem by divorce," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    With an affirmative answer, Heidy said, "I promise you that I won''t ask for a divorce so easily. Because I know you love me. I don''t know in the future, at least now you love me deeply."


    Hearst lifted both of their hands and interlocked their fingers. Then he said with deep affection, "I have understood my mother''s tragedy. Since you love someone, you have to cherish her. Otherwise, you should have kept yourself away from her from the very beginning. Thus, no matter it is now or in the future, I only love you."


    Wilson was fickle and didn''t love his mother. So his mother suffer depression and died in misery. Hearst had witnessed the whole process. He wouldn''t allow himself to do anything like that. There were two ways. One was that he didn''t love her, the other was that he loved her for the rest of his life. This was his principle, and nothing would change it.


    Heidy said nothing but looked into his eyes. She smiled softly as she saw her own reflection in his eyes. "My parents love each other deeply all their lives. I hope our love will be the same as our parents''. Even death cannot stop it."


    After kissing her on her cheek, Hearst replied with certainty, "Yes, I will."


    Both of them remained silent. The most important thing for them was to enjoy the beautiful scenery and their marriage. Heidy believed that they would not divorce because of love. However, they never knew that the reason for their divorce was because they loved each other so deeply.

 Chapter 215 If You Dare Cheat On Me, Ill Beat You To Death

    On the weekend, Jessica was bored at home. Just as she concentrated on her mobile game, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that, Jessica answered the phone with dissatisfaction, "I''m in a game. Why do you call me right now... I see. It''s your birthday. I''ll be there. Then, I''ll continue to play the game."


    Then, she hung up the phone. Watching that she had already lost the game, Jessica kicked the quilt in bed, depressed. "Never mind. I''d better ask Heidy to buy a gift with me." As she spoke, she dialed the number of Heidy.


    It suddenly occurred to her that on the weekend, Heidy should be with Gavin and Elsa. Because she was usually busy with work, she could spend most of her time with her children on weekends. At the thought of this, Jessica frowned. She shook her head and said, "I''d better not disturb Heidy."


    She racked her brains and tried to find out who else could accompany her to buy a gift. An idea suddenly flashed in her mind, and she shouted, "Yes, him."


    An hour later, in a large mall. When Jessica arrived, Noah had already been waiting for her. She trotted to him and patted him on the shoulder. "Have you waited long?"


    Putting his hands in his trouser pockets, Noah smiled and said, "If I tell you to wait for a long time, how do you want to compensate me?"


    Throwing him a glance, she said coldly, "You asked for it. I said it would be ten o''clock. It''s your business to be early. Let''s go to buy a tie with me." After saying that, Jessica took Noah''s arm and went straight ahead.


    In men''s tie area, Jessica was holding her head with one hand, seriously looking at the goods in front of her. "Which color of tie do you think is good?" asked Jessica.


    "It depends on the age of the person," Noah said casually.


    Pointing at him, Jessica said calmly, "Just choose the one you like." In her eyes, people of the same age should like the things.


    A glimmer of joy quickly flashed through Noah''s eyes. He guessed whether she would give it to him or not. Thinking of this, Noah smiled. "Okay. These two are good. I like the style." Noah pointed at the two ties on the counter.


    Jessica looked him up and down and said in surprise, "You like this kind of ties, don''t you?"


    With a slight cough, Noah responded her words seriously, "Girl, the one standing in front of you is at least the boss of a company. I like mature style. Is there any problems?"


    Shaking her head, she replied with the same serious expression, "In my eyes, you are a naughty boy."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he directly knocked on her head and said, "You bad girl, do you want to die?"


    Jessica also patted him on the shoulder and said provocatively, "You brat, do you want to have a fight?"


    "You are a woman. Don''t get into a fight so easily. Nobody dares to marry you in the future. You can only be an old virgin," Noah came up and said with a smile.


    Jessica raised her leg and wanted to kick him,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    and said in disgust, "I didn''t really date you. I was just provoked by you."


    Noah bent down to get close to her, and said with a smile, "Girl, it''s not easy to be a qualified girlfriend. If you don''t have the courage to take the challenge, you will be failed as your last relationship."


    At the thought of that scum, Jessica waved her fists and threatened, "If you dare to cheat on me, I''ll beat you to death."


    Fondling her head, Noah smiled and said, "I''m not your ex-boyfriend. If I don''t love you, I''ll break up with you directly, instead of doing such a despicable thing as cheating on you."


    Although Noah always made fun of her and didn''t act serious, she suddenly wanted to believe in him. Raising her head proudly, Jessica held the gift and said, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''ll go back first. Goodbye, Miss." With that, she ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Noah''s sister smiled and said, "Is she shy? That''s how you get along with each other."


    Putting his hands in the pockets, Noah said in a playful tone, "Yes. We always bicker with each other, but it''s interesting, isn''t it? Every time we met, we quarreled with each other and if we didn''t see each other one day, it would be hard for me to get used to it. Although she has quite a temper, she is just a bold, naive and simple girl."


    "Yes, she is a lovely girl. No wonder you like her so much," the woman said with a smile. "But, Noah, you are an adult, and you shouldn''t trifle with other''s affection anymore. Since you are serious this time, try to have a serious relationship."


    After listening to her words, Noah raised his lips, looked in the direction in which Jessica had left and said, "Sister, I don''t just want a date now. Suddenly, I want to get married." After finishing his words, Noah walked forward with a cool and handsome face.


    Looking at his back, Noah''s sister smiled with satisfaction. "It seems that you really fell in love this time."

 Chapter 216 You Should Feel Lucky That I Can Marry You

    In S City, Heidy didn''t expect to come here so soon. Today, she and Hearst came back to Nick''s engagement party. They hadn''t intended to attend the party, but they were afraid that rumors would spread if they didn''t show up, so they thought it necessary to come back.


    In the largest villa of S City, almost all renowned people in the city attended the party. As one of the three major families in S City, it was an important event that the Liu family and the Tan family would have a marriage. Many media reported the news.


    When Heidy held Hearst''s arm and walked into the villa, the shutter was turned on. Now as a popular business genius in the country, Hearst naturally received much attention. Hearst walked up to Nick and said calmly, "Congratulations, brother, sister-in-law."


    Ada frowned at the word "sister-in-law" and suddenly suffered chest congestion. She resentfully looked at them, but she could do nothing about it. At this point, it was not her choice whether to marry Nick or not.


    Then, Nick glanced at Ada, and said to Hearst with a smile, "Hearst, I''m so happy that you can come back today. After I get married, you should visit us more often.


    In her heart, Heidy sneered and thought, ''If I came back, I must be trapped by you again...'' "My career is not in S city. I have been busy in the past few years, so I don''t have many chances to come back." Then, without any emotion on his face, Hearst turned down his suggestion.


    At this moment, a reporter suddenly asked, "There is a rumor that Ada is pregnant with Mr. Hearst''s child. Can Mr. Hearst answer this question?"


    Hearst turned around and said calmly, "I don''t need any response to such ridiculous news. You will know everything after Ada''s child is born. Besides, my brother is not stupid. He has no reason to raise a child for me. The only thing I can tell you is that I love my wife very much."


    Worried that the press would ask even worse questions, the staff stepped forward and took the reporter away directly. The people who attended the engagement party today were all the family friends and relatives. Soon, they all forgot the episode and chatted happily.


    As the ceremony officially began, Ada stood in the room upstairs, watching Hearst and Heidy standing side by side and looking at each other fondly. At the thought that she could only be Hearst''s sister-in-law in the future, Ada was very indignant. She had worked so hard and planned for so long, but finally she ended up like that.


    Nick came to her side and said with a smile, "Ada, the ceremony is about to start. Let''s go."


    After she rudely shook off his hands, Ada said in a cold voice, "Don''t touch me. It''s disgusting. Let me tell you, Nick. You''d better behave yourself and don''t piss me off. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Upon hearing her threat, Nick sneered, "Why? Ada, do you really think you are that charming? Do you think I want to marry you? If you have the nerve, you should go downstairs and tell every


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Understanding what she was thinking, Wilson said lightly, "I really mean it. Now that they will get married, I don''t have to object to your marriage. Besides, you have already given birth to a baby. If I stop you, it would be unreasonable. Besides, Hearst likes you so much. I have no right to stop him."


    Heidy said nothing and just looked at him quietly. After a long silence, Heidy nodded at him politely, "If so, thank you, Mr. Wilson."


    "I should be the one who should say thank you. After all, I had something to do with your father''s death. Thank you for letting it go," said Wilson emotionally.


    Looking at the man beside her, Heidy said calmly, "I just don''t want him to be in a dilemma." They had gone through a lot before they could be together. She didn''t want to be separated by others.


    Wilson nodded and added, "That''s also my reason and the only thing I can do for Hearst. I''ll be there when the wedding date is set." Then Wilson stood up and went upstairs.


    Then, Hearst and Heidy sat on the sofa and watched him leave. After they left Wilson''s house, they took the plane directly. On the plane, taking a look at the scenery outside the window, Heidy smiled and said, "The matter about Ada is settled, and by the way, your father has agreed on our marriage. If that''s the case, it''s a fair deal."


    Touching her face gently, Hearst said to her in a low voice, "Yes, nobody will stop us from being together in the future."


    Resting her head on his shoulder, Heidy said with longings, "I hope we can live a simple life from now on. Although it is quiet, this kind of life is more real."


    Patting her hand, Hearst said to her with a smile, "Okay, it will."


    Looking out of the window at the white clouds below, Heidy suddenly said, "When our two children grow up, we will travel around the world and experience different ethnic customs."


    "Okay, honey, I''ll listen to you," Hearst answered without any hesitation. It was the best that they could accompany each other.

 Chapter 217 That Is The Attitude For Business

    After they went back to A city, Heidy and Hearst began to get busy with their work. They had spent a lot of energy and time to run the company well and take care of their family. Heidy had made a deal with Hearst that no matter how busy she was, she should try her best to spare some time with the children in the weekends.


    That meant they were both very busy during working hours. In fact, it was worth it. However, something unexpected happened to the Hua Group.


    At this time, the Hua Group was having a business negotiation with a company. The Hua Group planned to expand its business in neighboring cities, including B city. Recently, she had set up the branch company in B city. Therefore, the first cooperative company should be a good start.


    Originally, everything went well with a large company in B city. However, something unexpected happened all of a sudden when they were about to sign the contract. The company that had promised to sign the contract changed its mind temporarily, saying that it needed to think about it again. Because all the preparation had been ready, so it disrupted their original plan.


    In the CEO Office of the Hua Group, Heidy read the document with a frown. She smashed it on the table with force. "Damn it! They have agreed to sign the contract but changed their mind suddenly. If we fail to cooperate with them this time, it will have a great impact on the branch company," said Heidy, frowning.


    After all, they just entered the market of B city for a short time. The news that the Hua Group was going to cooperate with that company had also been released, which increased the reputation of the Hua Group in B city. But if that company refused to sign the contract and the media reporters made up stories, it would have a bad impact on the Hua Group.


    Warren came in and saw that Heidy was angry. He came forward and said, "Boss, we just got the news that the reason why their CEO changed his mind was that someone had interfered with the signing plan."


    "Interference?" Heidy was confused


    Warren nodded and added, "Yes. Their company has always wanted to cooperate with us. The previous negotiation went smoothly. It was said that the CEO''s family was under someone''s control the night before yesterday. They asked the company not to cooperate with us. That''s why their CEO changed his mind."


    Astonishment was written all over her face. With her eyes narrowed slightly, she said in a serious tone, "Do you know who he is?"


    Warren shook his head and replied honestly, "I don''t know."


    Tapping her fingertips on the table, Heidy said thoughtfully, "Over the past year, our company has many competitors. But most of them were business men in A city. They don''t want us to develop in B city this time. So, they won''t be the business men in A c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d considerate. Well, I''m not going to hurt you, but to discuss a business with you."


    "So you tried to ruin my other business? That''s your attitude?" Heidy sneered.


    Dylan waved his hand and smiled, "Of course not. I just want to tell you, it''s not easy to fight with Hearst, but it''s easy for me to fight against the Hua Group. I don''t think Hearst has ever told you that my business was not as good as his. But I have a lot more power in the underworld than in Hearst. Whether it''s abroad or at home."


    From the fact that Dylan could easily control the family of the company to threaten her, she knew that the man was not easy to deal with. Thinking of this, Heidy slightly narrowed her eyes. "What do you want?" said Heidy in a low voice.


    "I have just told you that I want to discuss business with you. If you don''t want me to destroy your company, you can just help me get what I want," said Dylan, with a smile on his face.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy squinted, "Things of Hearst?"


    With a bright smile, Dylan said leisurely, "Of course, it''s really a pleasure to talk with you. You are frank and straightforward. It''s simple. I want the cosmetics formula developed by the J.Y Group. As long as you give this to me, I promise that I will not make any trouble for the Hua Group in the future."


    Clenching her lips, she had expected that Dylan was plotting against Hearst. "I refuse," Heidy said without hesitation. "I won''t do anything harmful to his interests."


    Heidy didn''t believe what Dylan had said. Besides, she didn''t want the J.Y Group to suffer losses because of the Hua Group.


    With his fingers on his lips, Dylan said patiently, "Mrs. Heidy, I know you love Hearst. But I think it''s a good idea to sacrifice a little interest of the J.Y Group for the sake of Hua Group''s development? It''s just a small loss. Hearst won''t mind."

 Chapter 218 Gave Up

    With a serious look, Heidy looked at the man opposite her and saw the malicious smile on his face. She knew that he was plotting against Hearst. As his wife, she would not allow it to happen. Thinking of this, she decisively refused, "No way. I won''t agree even if it''s just a little loss."


    Seeing her tough attitude, Dylan chuckled and said, "So, are you going to watch your company lose such a good opportunity? If Hearst had known about it, he wouldn''t have wanted such a thing to happen."


    Heidy turned around indifferently and said, "He doesn''t need to know about it." Then she walked towards the door.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Dylan said leisurely, "Mrs. Heidy, I will give you enough time to consider. You are a smart woman. You should know how to weigh up the pros and cons. If I got the formula, I would just fight against Hearst. It wouldn''t bring much loss. But your company has just entered the B city, and if the cooperative company that is going to sign the contract with you suddenly cancelled, what would the media say about it?"


    Heidy stopped, stared ahead and calmly said, "It''s their business. But I will never do anything to hurt him. This is my principle." Then she strode out of the room.


    Watching her leave, Dylan smiled and said, "What an interesting and stubborn woman."


    His man bent down and asked curiously, "Boss, do you think she will agree?"


    Crossing his hands before his chest, Dylan answered calmly, "It doesn''t matter whether she agrees or not. I want her to take actions."


    Hearing this, the man was confused, but he didn''t ask any more. He knew that Dylan had already had plans in his mind. In that case, he didn''t need to ask more.


    Left the hotel, Heidy returned home with heavy heart. She came to the living room and sat on the sofa in a daze. Thinking of what happened today, Heidy rubbed her temples wearily. It was a great chance for Hua Group to enter B city. If it succeeded, it would lay a solid foundation for the expansion of the Hua Group.


    However, if it failed, the board would worry. It would be very difficult for it to expand into another city next time. Thinking of this, she felt a headache.


    She raised her head and asked the servant in a low voice, "Where is Elsa?"


    "Mr. Hearst is playing with her in the courtyard," the maid said respectfully.


    Heidy looked at her in surprise. "Has he come back?" She stood up and walked to the yard with doubts. When she just walked into the yard, she saw from a distance that Hearst was playing on the lawn with Elsa in his arms.


    Holding Elsa in his arms, Hearst shook the rattle in his hand continuously to attract her attention. Elsa''s bright eyes were focused on the rattle. She burst into laughter from time


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ow I can reply on you. I won''t pretend to be strong. I know. You will help me if I need you."


    Upon hearing her, he gently touched her head and said, "Well, that''s good. Don''t stay up too late. I''ll go to my bedroom first. If you are tired, my heart will ache."


    Nodding with a smile, she waved at him and watched him enter the bedroom. Then her smile slowly disappeared. Taking a deep breath, she turned around and continued her work.


    In the bedroom, instead of going to sleep, Hearst was standing outside the balcony, looking thoughtfully at somewhere. In the past, he had fought with Dylan, and he thought that Dylan hadn''t taken any actions lately, which was not his style. On the other hand, Dylan''s character had changed a lot over the past three years. Hearst knew little about Dylan.


    "Maybe, Dylan would do something to Heidy," Hearst said in a low voice, narrowing his eyes. Hearst had changed a lot too. However, Dylan wasn''t that stupid to start a fight against him directly. So, he thought that Dylan might do something to Heidy.


    As for the accident of Dylan''s wife and brother, although it was not caused directly by Hearst, he still felt guilty. Therefore, he didn''t want to be cruel to Dylan. But if Dylan crossed the line, he wouldn''t have scruples.


    Hearing some noise from behind, he turned around and went back to the room. Upon seeing him, Heidy asked in surprise, "Why are you still up?"


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed." Hearst held her hand and walked towards the soft bed.


    Heidy laid down with Hearst on bed. It was very quiet in the room. She leaned against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. In the dark night, both of them opened their eyes, thinking about something. But neither of them spoke, as if they didn''t want others to see through their minds.


    The night turned long.

 Chapter 219 Burning Passion

    In Jessica''s apartment, Heidy sat with Jessica side by side. Glancing at the woman beside her, Heidy said in surprise, "So that''s it? You are Noah''s girlfriend now? I don''t know whether Noah is too good or you are too stupid."


    Hearing her words, Jessica looked down and said in a gloomy tone, "I didn''t expect that I would agree it so soon. I''m such a fool."


    Looking at her angry face, Heidy said jokingly, "But it''s good. You can find a man to love you and you are not single anymore. Besides, Noah is great."


    Looking at her disdainfully, Jessica opened peanuts with force and said, "If he were good, there would be no worse men in the world. Noah is a little bit handsome and likes to make fun of me. Sometimes, he is kind to me, but that it."


    Coming closer, Heidy said with a smile, "Since you have fallen in love with each other, don''t be mad anymore. I learned from Hearst that Noah is a great man. Although he had many girlfriends before, he never cheated on them. I heard from Hearst that Noah is really serious about you."


    Jessica supported her head with one hand and said helplessly, "Now that I have promised him, I can only let nature take its course. If he have an affair, I will castrate him. Let him know that I''m not a woman to be trifled with."


    Heidy grinned when Jessica shook her fist and gritted her teeth. "By the way, do you really not plan to tell Hearst about what Dylan had done to you? You should tell him directly and ask Hearst to deal with Dylan," Jessica suggested.


    Shaking her head, Heidy said worriedly, "No. yesterday Dylan mentioned that he had power in underworld. The gangsters would do crazy things if they were forced to do so. Hearst was just a businessman. If I told him, he would definitely come into conflict with Dylan. In this case, I''m afraid that Hearst would suffer great losses."


    Hearing her reason, Jessica nodded in agreement. "Yes, now many gangsters are willing to do anything including murder and arson. Judging from the fact that Dylan was able to kidnap that CEO''s family and the police couldn''t do anything about it, Dylan must have a certain power."


    Heidy didn''t say anything but frowned. Actually, that was what she was worried about. She didn''t want Hearst to get hurt because of her. Even though the Hua Group couldn''t expand into B city''s market, the worst result was that she could start over again. The loss of the company''s interests could be fixed in the future. It wouldn''t be worth it if


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    n a hoarse voice, "You are different tonight."


    Raising her head and looking into his eyes, she said shyly, "Jessica asked me to wear this. She said that if you didn''t touch me when I wear it, it prove that you have no interest in me."


    Hearing her words, Hearst turned around and pressed her against the wall. He put his hand on her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Do you think I''m not interested in you anymore?"


    Though embarrassed, Heidy answered truthfully, "Yes."


    Hearing that, he smiled. Then he kissed her on the earlobe and said to her in a low and deep voice, "Honey, I didn''t touch you just because I''m worried that you haven''t recovered yet."


    "Really?" With her eyes twinkling, she raised her head and looked at him.


    Without answering, Hearst held her hand and stared at her. In an instant, she blushed.


    When she was about to say something, Hearst lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Their love felt like a glass of vintage wine that had been brewed for a long time, its fragrance pervaded through the air. Slowly putting her arms around his neck, Heidy slightly raised her head and responded to his kiss.


    There was still a bath mist in the bathroom, making the temperature keep rising. Following him, she fell in love with man standing in front of her.


    She hummed as their bodies were burning with passion. After a long time, Heidy looked at him wearily, "Is that enough?"


    Then he bent over and carried her in his arms. The lust in his eyes didn''t fade away. He replied in a hoarse voice, "You''re my most precious treasure." As he spoke, he had already returned to his room with Heidy in his arms.

 Chapter 220 If We Lose, I Would Make A Comeback With You

    In the Hua Group, since Heidy refused Dylan''s request, the cooperation had been concealed between the Hua Group and the company in B city. Because the rumors had gone viral, it was a heavy blow to the Hua Group. However, these were not important to Heidy.


    In the meeting room, Heidy rubbed her temples wearily and watched the shareholders leave one by one. All the shareholders were very hopeful to benefit from this expansion in B city. So, it was a bad news for them.


    Warren walked up and comforted, "Boss, please don''t mind. All shareholders here just want to see a profit. Even though we fail this time, we can cooperate with other companies."


    Hearing his comfort, with a warm smile on her lips, Heidy said gratefully, "Well, thank you. Like you said, even though our cooperation fails, we can still cooperate with other companies. After all, this is not the only powerful company in B city."


    Seeing that she didn''t lose her confidence, Warren smiled and said, "Yes, our headquarters will get better and better under the leadership of our president. So can the branches. Come on, boss."


    While they were talking, an after-sales manager came in and quickly said, "Boss, something wrong."


    Heidy frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just got the news that some workers were in a riot and conflict with the foremen. Many people were injured during the fighting. Now the project has to be stopped," the manager said quickly.


    With a serious look, she said, "Arrange someone to handle it and tell me more details." Heidy said while heading to the company.


    An hour later, Paul went to the site to deal with the aftermath of the project, while Heidy was dealing with other things. As soon as Warren entered the office, he felt confused and said, "Boss, I always feel that someone deliberately aims at our company recently. You see, today, the M materials company has promised to pay us with a price ten percent lower than the market price. Now they suddenly regretted."


    Without saying anything, Heidy clenched her fists and stared at somewhere. She was not stupid and she could tell that someone had purposely created difficulties for the Hua Group recently. And she surely knew who played the trick.


    Thinking of Dylan, Heidy said calmly, "How about the thing I asked you to investigate?"


    "No progress yet. You asked me to investigate Dylan. There is no useful information," Warren spoke honestly.


    Crossing her hands in front of her, Heidy frowned and said, "Just as what Hearst said, Dylan is indeed better than us in this aspect. His intelligence network was relatively meticulous. Go ahead with your work. I''ll call you if there''s anything you can help."


    Warren nodded and said, "Okay,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    always feel sorry for him. As long as he doesn''t go too far, I can deal with it as a compensation for him. The J.Y Group had gone through so many things that it was not easy to be defeated. But he is indeed a strong opponent."


    Over the years when Hearst was in business, there was few could match his power. However, he had to go all out to deal with Dylan. Just like this three years ago. "Well, I believe no matter how strong he is, he will be defeated by you," said Heidy firmly.


    Then he said with a smile, "Honey, you are too confident in me. What if I lose this time?"


    She raised her chin and answered firmly with a smile, "If we lose, I''ll have a comeback with you. I can win, and I can lose.


    On hearing her words, there were mixed feelings in his heart. He pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "Well, we won''t lose. Because I will give you the best life and the best happiness in the world. How can I allow you to suffer with me?"


    At the sight of assistant Liu, she smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t disturb your work. Keep going. I believe that you can defeat him." Then she took her bag and left.


    Seeing her leave, Hearst turned around and went to his desk to deal with his work.


    Heidy walked out of the office and waited in front of the elevator. In the end, she didn''t tell him the real situation of the Hua Group. He needed to take care of so many things in the J.Y Group. She didn''t want him to work for the Hua Group.


    She took a deep breath and encouraged herself, "Come on, Heidy. Just do it yourself. You can make it." The elevator door opened with a sound of click and Heidy walked in. She kept smiling until the elevator was finally closed.


    She had no idea what Dylan was going to do with her. She didn''t know whether Dylan''s revenge would be limited in the company.

 Chapter 221 A Blood Stained Doll

    Since Heidy had chosen to refuse the cooperation, she knew that it would be difficult for her to go on. However, after she insisted on moving forward, she found that it was more difficult than she had imagined.


    In front of a building, Heidy walked out of a company with her assistant. Recently, the Hua Group was targeted, and some of the companies that were planning to establish cooperation had changed their minds. Under such circumstances, Heidy had to spend time to deal with those companies. She wanted to make the other party weigh the advantages and disadvantages during the talk and sign the contract directly.


    After walking out of the building, they walked towards the car which was parking. "Boss, it''s not easy for us to get this project done. It seems that we have been aimed by someone lately. It seems that we have to take action first, so as to protect the company''s business in the shortest time."


    During this period, she had been racing against time. Looking ahead, Heidy said lightly, "Yes, there are numerous tough fights ahead of us. I hope everything goes smoothly and I don''t want to cause too much trouble."


    "Yes, they haven''t given up our company yet. Boss, next, we are going to the New Street... Watch out!" Warren called out loudly as he dragged Heidy towards him. He saw a galloping car pass him.


    With a lingering fear, she watched the car rushing over. She opened her eyes and breathed faster. "Thank god." Watching the car drive away, Warren said in a reproachful tone, "Why was the car driving so fast? Weren''t they worried that they might hit someone?"


    Heidy didn''t say anything but watched the car leaving. At the thought that she might have fallen to the ground and been hurt if it were not for Warren who pulled her back in time. Thinking of this, Heidy felt a little uneasy.


    "Boss, are you okay? Are you frightened?" Warren asked with concern.


    After she came to her senses, Heidy shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m fine, Warren. Thank you so much. Those drivers should pay more attention to driving."


    Warren waved his hand and said with a smile, "You are welcome, boss. I''m glad that you are all right."


    Heidy nodded and walked forward. But she felt a little nervous in her heart. She faintly felt that what she had just experienced was not an accident.


    Finally, she got back to work, and she returned home tiredly. She moved her neck and rubbed her temple. Walking to the porch, she glanced casually into the living room. As soon as she caught a glimpse of something, her heart missed a beat. In the living room, Gavin was fondling the bloody doll curiously.


    Heidy ran to the side of Gavin, and robbed the doll from him. She asked in panic, "Where did you get this?"


    The servant stepped forward and said honestly, "Mrs. Heidy, an delivery gu


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    his hands and gestured his men to step back. Seeing this, Hearst''s men retreated for a few steps. "Hearst, what I did today is just to tell you that you made me lose my beloved wife and brother. Then, you can never get away with it and you will suffer a lot. I''m alone now, and you can''t be happy. I can tear your families apart."


    Hearst looked at him with a cold face and said firmly, "I also want to tell you that if you dare hurt my family, I will definitely let you pay for the price and ruin the Xi Group. I will make your life a living hell."


    Hearing that, Dylan shook his head and said, "It seems that only one of us could be alive then. You will know soon who is the winner in the end. Hearst. I not only want to defeat you, but also make you lose everything, even more miserable than me."


    "We''ll see." Finishing these words, Hearst turned around and left.


    One of Dylan''s men bowed and said in a low voice, "Should we catch him?"


    With a smile, Dylan tapped on the table and said, "Do you think you can defeat him? Don''t be so naive. Now that he dared to come in this way, it meant that he had the confidence to get out of here. If we force her to stay, we will only suffer losses. I''ve made a plan, and now I''m just waiting for the right time."


    Looking at his expression, one of the subordinates asked doubtfully, "Boss, do you mean Heidy?"


    Instead of answering him, Dylan tapped the table rhythmically. He was still wearing a confident smile on his face.


    Hearst walked out of the villa, and clenched his fists, looking ghastly pale. "Boss, it seems that Dylan really want to hurt Mrs. Heidy and the children. According to Dylan''s arrangement, his men can do anything."


    "I will never let him have his way. I will protect my family till the end," said Hearst in a grave voice. He needed some time to figure out the best way to revenge on Dylan.

 Chapter 222 Big Lion Without Weakness

    Hearst knew that he had to take the initiative. He couldn''t wait for death all the time. To prove his ability, Dylan was determined to fight against the J.Y Group to the end. The trump card in Dylan''s hand was the Xi Group.


    Within a week, Hearst arranged a company in Y country to have an official competition with the Xi Group. For a time, negative news had been reported about the Xi Group, constantly affecting its shares.


    And Xi Group tried to wrest business from the J.Y Group. In addition, Dylan had also arranged hackers to invade the computer system in the headquarters of the J.Y Group, which caused a large economic crisis of J.Y Group in the European market. When Hearst learnt about the incident, he also hired some top hackers to hack the system of the Xi Group.


    The Xi Group and the J.Y Group were both quite famous in M country. For a moment, people in M country were jittery, as they didn''t know what would happen next day in the financial industry.


    In the J.Y Group, Hearst was sitting in his office, frowning from work. The J.Y Group and the Xi Group competed against each other. Although the Xi Group suffered some losses, it also had an impact on the J.Y Group. If two powerful companies competed, both sides would get hurt.


    Assistant Liu rushed into the office. Hearst raised his head and asked, "What''s the matter? Why are you in a hurry?"


    With great anxiety, assistant Liu said quickly, "Boss, we are in trouble, and all the managers of the company haven''t come to work today. I''ve gone to their residence and got the conclusion that they went out in the morning."


    Hearing this, Hearst said in a low voice, "They should be arrested."


    "Do we need to call the police?" Assistant Liu asked.


    Leaning against the chair, Hearst squinted his eyes and stared somewhere with his hands crossed before his chest. He said indifferently, "No need. They will not be in danger."


    Hearing that, assistant Liu asked in confusion, "Boss, how can you be sure? Dylan hates you so much that he could do anything he wants."


    There was no change in Hearst''s expression. Seeing that, Hearst explained, "No, he won''t. According to the information we have learnt, although he has already established his own power in this country over the years. But he can''t do whatever he want in A city. It would do him no good if he got the government''s attention. He is a shrewd businessman. Of course he wouldn''t do that."


    After thinking it carefully, assistant Liu agreed, "You are right. If he kills all the managers of our company, it will cause a great sensation. And he couldn''t stay here safely either. But boss, what should we do next? They are all decision-making persons in different departments. If all of them disappear now, it will cause losses to the company."


    Hearst was also aware of the whole situation. Even if he was really good at work, he wa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ure that the kids are safe. As long as they are fine, I can rest assured."


    Putting his hand on the back of her head, he said in a serious tone, "I promise both you and the baby will be safe. Even if I lose everything, I will let you be safe and sound."


    Looking at his expression, even if they were at a disadvantage at the moment, Heidy believed that Hearst would surely be able to defeat Dylan. Because she believed the man she loved deeply. "Well, I believe you. Just in case, you should send people to protect Gavin and Elsa," said Heidy.


    "Yes, I have arranged several bodyguards to protect Gavin in secret. They would not affect his life and could protect him from danger. In the following days, we should not take Elsa out of the villa, which is also safe." Then he said in a low voice, "How about bringing some bodyguards with you?"


    Shaking her head, she chuckled, "No need for that. After all, I''m the chairman of the Hua Group. If I don''t have the ability to protect myself, I''m so lame."


    Hearing her words, Hearst smiled brightly, "Well, I believe you can do it."


    Taking a look at her watch, she stood up and said softly, "Let''s go to bed early tonight, Hearst. You haven''t had a good sleep these days."


    Noticing the concern in her eyes, he put down his work and answered, "Yes, honey." Then, he bent down and carried her to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, she watched Hearst taking off his clothes. With a surprised look on her face, she asked, "What are you doing, Hearst? Aren''t you already very tired? Go to bed early."


    Then he lay down and pressed her against the bed. He said to her in a low voice, "Don''t worry. I''m just a little tired." Then, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Feeling his breath, she didn''t resist. She closed her eyes, wrapped her arms around his neck and responded enthusiastically. Perhaps, this was another thing that she could do for him.

 Chapter 223 Mutual Benefit

    In the past, Heidy had thought that she was valuable to him. But now, she was doubting herself. In the face of Dylan''s attack against Hearst, she felt that she couldn''t do anything to help. Instead, she was his burden.


    Standing in front of the French window, Heidy stared at the distant sky with her hands clasped behind her back. In the past few days, she was a little relieved after Hearst asked some bodyguards to protect the children. But her intuition told her that Dylan wouldn''t give up easily.


    Warren knocked on the door and then came in. Heidy turned around and asked calmly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Boss, there is a gentleman outside who wants to see you," Warren spoke honestly.


    She looked at him in confusion and asked, "Who?"


    Just then, Dylan came in. At the sight of him, Heidy frowned and said coldly, "Mr. Dylan, this is my company. What are you doing here?"


    With his hands in the trouser pockets, Dylan looked at her with a smile and replied calmly, "I haven''t seen Mrs. Heidy for a long time. I miss you a lot."


    Hearing his words, Heidy said coldly, "You miss me? I don''t think Mr. Dylan and I are that close. If you know it, you''d better leave immediately. It will be embarrassing if the security guards kick you out."


    Dylan looked as leisurely and relaxed as before, without the slightest change of expression on his face. Standing in front of her, Dylan said slowly, "It''s about my plan in the future. Don''t you want to know? We have to admit that your children are really cute."


    Hearing this, Heidy''s eyes widened. Taking a step forward, Heidy spoke quickly, "What do you want to do? Don''t hurt my children."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Heidy. I like kids too. I won''t hurt kids unless I am infuriated," Dylan replied calmly.


    Clenching her fists, Heidy stared at him coldly. After a moment''s silence, Heidy said through her teeth: "What do you want?"


    But Dylan didn''t reply to her, and sat on the sofa leisurely. She restrained her emotions and sat opposite him. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Dylan said thoughtfully, "My wife is as beautiful as Mrs. Heidy."


    Then Heidy continued calmly, "I heard from Hearst that he had no direct relation with your wife''s death. I believe you do know that, don''t you?"


    With a sneer, Dylan narrowed his eyes and said, "Even if he didn''t do it, it had something to do with the fight between me and him. He made me lose the one I love. How can I see him happy? My wife will blame me if I don''t do anything."


    Frowning, Heidy said in a low voice, "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything from you. I just want to torture Hearst and break his heart. Mrs. Heidy, cooperate with me and give the formula I asked before. Otherwise,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    will Dylan''s uncle help you?"


    With a smile on his face, Hearst replied nonchalantly, "He didn''t do it as a favor to me. It is a mutual beneficial cooperation. His uncle also wanted to get real power, but because of his insufficient ability, he couldn''t get the right of power in the board of directors. Now, what we need to do is to help him."


    Heidy nodded thoughtfully and said seriously, "That''s good. I hope we will succeed. Then what can I do to help?"


    Caressing her face gently, he said in a low voice, "No need. All you need to do is to take good care of yourself. That''s enough. I will take care of the rest."


    "But I also want to help, I don''t want you to fight alone," said Heidy softly.


    Then he reached out and held her in his arms, gently caressing her head. With a heavy heart, he said, "This is a grudge between Dylan and me. Now that you are involved in it, it has already made me upset. I don''t want you to get hurt again. Heidy, I will make a fair and aboveboard battle with Dylan. I will completely make him lose."


    Though she didn''t see the expression on his face, she sensed that there must be something shining on his face. Sighing silently, she said softly, "Okay, I promise you."


    Since Hearst had a lot of business to deal with, she didn''t say anything more and left the office. Outside the glass window, Heidy stood quietly, looking at Hearst through the glass. Thinking of their conversation just now, Heidy said softly, "I also want to help you, or I will feel that I am useless and can only be protected by you."


    Then she turned around and walked out with heavy steps. Walking out of the building, Heidy took a deep breath, raised her head, calmed her mood and strode away. Now for her, family was the most important thing. No one could destroy it, even she could not.

 Chapter 224 To Be His Burden

    In the company, Heidy bowed her head and her hands danced on the keyboard quickly. In the past few days, apart from paying attention to the children, she put all her attention on her work. She thought she should make herself stronger so that she could help Hearst.


    When Paul came to the office, he smiled and said, "Boss, you''ve worked so hard. In order not to be fired, I have to work harder."


    Hearing the voice, Heidy raised her head and said with a smile, "Mr. Paul has worked hard. I learned it from you. Mr. Paul, I find that you are really a good negotiator. Many of our partners which planned to conceal the cooperation with us, wanted to continue cooperate with our company because of you recently."


    "Of course, I''m also a shareholder of the Hua Group. Of course, I have to do my best to benefits for the Hua Group," Paul said jokingly


    Having known each other for such a long time, Heidy finally understood that Paul was a genius. So she gave him the company''s shares and kept him in the company. She exchanged 10% of her shares for his ten-year contract. Many people thought she would have a loss, and Paul thought so too.


    However, on the other hand, Paul was more grateful to her. Since Heidy was the one who appreciate his ability. So he owe a debt of gratitude to Heidy. Therefore, he would try his best to help the Hua Group.


    "So I feel relieved to have you here, Mr. Paul," Heidy said and chuckled.


    Paul gave a thumbs up and joked, "If me and you didn''t get married, I would have fallen in love with you."


    Heidy blinked playfully, and then said smilingly, "Ha-ha. Although we can''t be a couple, we are best friends."


    Paul laughed cheerfully and said in agreement, "Of course, you are not only my leader, but also my family."


    As Heidy was about to say something, her phone vibrated. Seeing that it was the kindergarten teacher, Heidy pressed the answer key, "Hello, teacher, what''s wrong?"


    The teacher said in an anxious voice on the other end of the line. "Mrs. Heidy, Gavin is missing."


    Heidy jumped to her feet. She asked anxiously, "How could that happen? Okay, I''ll go to school now." With that, she hung up the phone hurriedly and started sorting things out. She raised her head and was just about to say something to Paul, but was stopped.


    "Boss, please go. I will deal with the company''s affairs," Paul said directly.


    Nodding, she said quickly, "Thank you so much." With that, she ran out of the room quickly.


    She drove as fast as she could to the kindergarten. After parking the car, she rushed towards it. Just then, a little figure came into view. Heidy strode towards Gavin and hugged him and said, "Gavin, where have you been? You scared me."


    Gavin raised his head and asked in curiosity, "Mom, why are you here? Aren''t you at work?"


    After l


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    said with a smile, "Thank you, Jessica. I feel much better after talking with you. By the way, how are you and Noah doing? Is everything going well? Tell me about it."


    When it came to Noah, Jessica''s face flushed red like a rose. She said, "We are the same. We always quarrel with each other like before. Strangely enough, I get used to bickering with him everyday. If one day he suddenly stopped quarreling with me, I will feel very uncomfortable and think that he is wired."


    With a chuckle, Heidy joked, "It seems that you''re used to him. Once you get used to it, it means that he means a lot to you."


    Jessica shrugged her shoulders and put her legs on the chair. Then she said in a casual tone, "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think he is important at all. In my eyes, he is just a man. I want to have more fun in my boring life."


    Being with Jessica for more than ten years, sometimes Heidy knew more about Jessica than herself. "Cherish him. It''s not easy to get him back if you let him go," reminded Heidy.


    "Hey, don''t tease me like that. You should care about yourself first. If Dylan continues to mess with you, you and Hearst would be in trouble." Then she went on, "If you agree to cooperate with him, he will let go of Elsa and Gavin. Will you compromise? After all, in the current situation, he has a lot of dirty tricks up his sleeves."


    Heidy didn''t say anything but watched somewhere in a daze. Thinking of what Dylan had said the other day, Heidy said gravely, "Maybe. When I have no choice. Sometimes, I really hoped that I could know Hearst a little bit later. At least after he got rid of Dylan. Then, we can live safe without taking any risks. And I will not be his burden."


    It suddenly occurred to her that what she would do if Hearst was in danger because of her. At the moment, she was thinking of leaving. If, she had no choice left...

 Chapter 225 Something Happened To Elsa

    On weekends, both Heidy and Hearst would get their job done. It was just because of Dylan''s interruption that Hearst appeared quite busy. It was not until noon that Hearst came out of the study. In the yard, seeing him with a tired look, Heidy gently rubbed his temples and gently asked, "Will it be better?"


    With his eyes closed, Hearst lay in his chair and replied in a low voice, "Yes, I''m feeling much better now. Heidy, I''m too busy these days to care about you and the baby."


    Hearing this, Heidy replied with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m useless. I can''t help you. Hearst, I''m afraid I''m a burden on you."


    Then he opened his eyes and held her hand. Seeing her worried face, Hearst comforted him, "Fool, it is okay. A woman doesn''t need to be strong. For me, you are my greatest strength. I was not afraid of losing before, and I could afford to lose. But now, I don''t allow myself to lose."


    Hearing his words, Heidy slowly leaned her head against him. "Well, thank you. I''m glad to hear that. By the way, how is the competition between you and Dylan?" Heidy asked and smiled.


    Hearst lowered his head and kissed her on her hair, replying, "well, it''s fine. Dylan stirred up trouble in my company and I will teach him a lesson. Right now, some of the people didn''t agree on with Dylan in the Xi Group. Because in this period of time, since the fierce competition started, we have asked some companies to levy economic sanction against the Xi Group."


    With a smile, Heidy said, "It seems that the overall strength of the J.Y Group is greater than that of the Xi Group."


    "Yes. Dylan is not in A city now. He has rushed back to handle the company''s problems. The next election will be affected if the matter is not settled," added Hearst.


    Knowing that Dylan was not in A city, she let out a sigh of relief. In any case, as long as he was not here, she would be much relieved. "It would be great if Dylan could come across the air crash. But that is not a good idea, since some innocent people would be involved," said Heidy, sighing.


    With a teasing smile, he caressed her head and teased, "Honey, don''t worry. We don''t need it. I can handle him. But he is a strong competitor, and it will take him a little more time."


    In her eyes, Hearst was a tough guy. Thinking of this, Heidy smiled brilliantly, "Well, I believe you. Honey, you are the best."


    On her side, Hearst was holding her chin, leaning his lips against her ear, and said, "What? I like you call me like that a few more times."


    Though marrying for such a long time, Heidy called him by his name. Only when she was delighted would she change her way of calling him. "No, I''m embarrassed," said Heidy shyly.


    "Don''t worry. No one will hear you." Then he said like a rascal, "You have to say it."


    Seeing that he was so sure, Heidy


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    tside.


    When she walked out of the ward, she saw the nanny crying on the corridor, full of guilt. At the sight of this, Heidy stepped forward, squatted down and said calmly, "Go back. You can''t work at home because Elsa got injured today. We offered you a good salary, but you wanted to earn money in this way regardless of Elsa''s health."


    Hearing that, the nanny apologized, "Mrs. Heidy, I didn''t expect that. I just thought that the shop was promoting the milk powder, and I didn''t expect that there was a problem with milk powder. I remember that the boss who promoted the products said that he did business with Mr. Hearst''s company. I think the milk powder will be okay."


    Hearing this, Heidy''s eyes squinted immediately. "They mentioned the J.Y Group?"


    The nanny nodded and answered honestly, "Yes. I thought that Mr. Hearst''s company is large, so I trust that milk powder shop."


    Upon hearing the news, Heidy sensitively perceived that something was wrong. "Give me the address of the milk powder shop, and then leave home," said Heidy quietly.


    The nanny nodded, told the address of the milk powder and left. Holding the address in her hand, she looked very serious. She knew it was not a coincidence that Elsa''s milk powder was replaced this time. It must be someone deliberately targeting Elsa. There was only one purpose to target Elsa.


    She could not help but recall Dylan''s warning and threat a few days ago. Thinking of this, she asked nervously, "Is he going to take action?"


    When she went back to the ward, she saw Hearst sitting next to Elsa and holding her hand tightly. She had planned to tell him her guess, but she gave up at last. If he knew that, it would only make Hearst feel more guilty.


    She turned around and leaned against the wall, looking helpless. Staring at the ceiling, she murmured, "What should I do to help solve the problem for him?"

 Chapter 226 Give Up The Hope Of Life

    Something had happened to Hearst''s company in M country, so he immediately went there to deal with it. The branch company in the A city was handed over to Noah. Heidy could deal with everything of the family by herself.


    At night, Heidy started to tell stories to Gavin. It was the most relaxing time for Heidy after a busy day. She closed the book, smiled and said, "It''s time to go to bed. What story do you want to hear tomorrow? I''ll tell you then, okay?"


    "Mom, when will dad come back? I miss him."


    Hearing that, Heidy caressed his head and said with a smile, "Dad just left for a few days. There is something in dad''s company, so he will be back in a few days."


    After hearing her explanation, Gavin thought for a while and said, "Mom, please tell Dad that he should bring me and sister some gifts when he comes back. Otherwise, I won''t talk to him."


    Pinching her son''s chubby face, she said dotingly, "Okay, I will tell him to buy a gift. It''s late. Go to sleep."


    Gavin nodded. Then he lay down on the bed and closed his eyes. She gently touched his head and left the room. When she entered the Elsa''s room, she saw Elsa lying on the bed, playing the bell toy in her hand.


    A smile appeared on Heidy''s face. Since she couldn''t speak yet, she could only express her emotions by simple facial expressions. "How is Elsa doing today?" Heidy asked calmly.


    The nanny stood there respectfully, bowing and answering, "Elsa is great now, and she won''t cry for no reason anymore. I''ve tested the milk powder and it''s okay."


    Heidy sat on the edge of the bed and caressed Elsa''s face with guilt. Heidy bent down and held Elsa in her arms gently. Lowering her head, she planted a gentle kiss on Elsa''s cheek. Thinking of what happened this time, Heidy''s heart was heavy.


    According to her investigation, it was not an accident. Needless to say, it must be Dylan who did it. Heidy didn''t expect that even though Elsa stayed at home all the time, she couldn''t escape from him. At the thought of this, she was fidgety.


    "This time it''s just milk powder. Next time maybe..." Heidy whispered to him but dared not think more.


    Heidy looked at the girl who had a similar face with her with an amiable smile. Though she didn''t spend much time with Elsa, she loved her and didn''t want anything bad to happen to her. She would feel guilty and sorry for Gavin, and had pure love for Elsa.


    Seeing Elsa yawning, she said softly, "Good girl, have a good sleep." As she spoke, Heidy patted her ass rhythmically and gently. Elsa seemed to understand what she said. She closed her eyes and lay in her arms quietly.


    Making sure that Elsa was asleep, Heidy put her on the bed. Standing up, she looked at the nanny standing beside her,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    give up his life and die with her? Thinking of this, Heidy felt warm in her heart. "So I am more important than Mommy?" said Gavin, smilingly.


    "You''re as important as your mom," said Hearst.


    "That''s great. Dad loves me the most," Gavin said with a smile.


    Seeing them having a good time, Heidy noticed that his briefcase was still there. Heidy stood up and said with a smile, "You stay with the kid. I will help you take your suitcase upstairs." She picked up the briefcase on the sofa and went upstairs in satisfaction.


    In the study, Heidy took out the documents from his briefcase and put them on the table. A document slipped from her hand. Heidy bent over and picked up the document.


    When she was about to put it on the table, she saw the content in it, and was surprised, "Isn''t this the formula of skin care products?"


    It was the formula of skin care products in the paper. There were several popular skin care products developed by the J.Y Group. And the formula of these products was included in the file.


    Heidy leafed through them randomly and found that each formula was marked very detailed with a specific content. This reminded her of the conversation between Dylan and her the other day. "If I take this formula to Dylan..." Heidy murmured.


    The thought startled Heidy. She gripped the document in her hand with great force. She knew little about Dylan. "Never mind. It''s not good for Hearst." Heidy shook her head and put down the document again.


    She turned around and intended to leave, but her legs were still stiff. When she thought that during these days, they had caused accident to the children, she couldn''t take further steps.


    She picked up the document again and looked at the formula, lost in thought. As she looked at the data, a determined look flashed across her eyes.

 Chapter 227 Compromise

    Heidy didn''t expect that she would come to this place again. When she arrived at the apartment, Heidy took a deep breath and clenched her fists. Having regained her composure, Heidy walked slowly forward.


    In the apartment, Dylan calmly sat on the sofa. Seeing her coming, Dylan said with a smile, "Mrs. Heidy, I know you will definitely come."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy frowned and said coldly, "Because you know that I cherish my children. Dylan, you''re so mean that you won''t even let go of our kids."


    Dylan laughed heartily. He slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile, "It is not despicable. You can''t be so cruel as to say that you will seize the opportunity while making full use of the enemy. The business world was like a battlefield. One could not succeed unless he was in charge of anything that was to his advantage. Mrs. Heidy, you may not know that Hearst was as cruel as me years ago. Do you think he is a kind person?"


    She looked at him calmly and said, "I love him even if he is not a kind man to you. Dylan, I''m here today just to ask you a question. Will you promise that you won''t hurt my children as long as I give the formula to you?"


    Opening his hands, Dylan said with a smile, "Of course. Mrs. Heidy''s two children are both very lovely, and I don''t want to hurt them. As long as you give me the formula, I can promise not to hurt your child."


    Heidy was a little worried. After all, she didn''t know much about Dylan. Being silent for a moment, Heidy took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''m willing to believe you once. I hope you can keep your promise and don''t let me down. After all, mutual trust is fragile."


    While holding his head, Dylan squinted slightly and said jokingly, "Of course, I don''t want to disappoint such a beautiful lady like you. But you have to guarantee that the formula is true."


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she pretended to be calm, "Of course, the formula is true. If you think the formula is fake, then there is no need for us to continue the conversation. Do you agree, Mr. Dylan?"


    "Of course I believe you, Mrs. Heidy. So did you bring the formula here today?" said Dylan, with a smile on his face.


    Without saying anything, she just opened her bag, took out the document and put it on the table, "This is the formula of the skin care products released by the J.Y Group this time. All the popular products are here, is it enough?"


    Taking up the formula and having a quick glance at it, Dylan said with satisfaction, "Of course, Mrs. Heidy, you are so efficient. It would break Hearst''s heart if he knew his beloved woman steal his fruits of labor."


    Without answering, Heidy calmly said, "I have given you what you wanted. And I hope you can keep your promise."


    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Dylan answered straightforward, "Of course, please rest assured, Mrs. Heidy."


    Looking at the document, Heidy turned ar


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    er how important business is, you should take care of yourself. Who will take care of us if you fall ill?"


    Hearst held her hands and put her on his laps. He held her slender waist with both hands and said apologetically, "Sorry, Heidy. I have been so busy with work recently that I have neglected you."


    Shaking her head, she said in an understanding tone, "Nothing. You did it for work, for me and the baby. But this doesn''t mean I want you to be tired. By the way, Hearst, how is it going? Is the other forces in the underworld willing to cooperate with you?"


    Coughing a little, he replied, "Yes, everything is under my control. At present, the biggest problem is that the other party doesn''t want to be involved, because they are afraid that they would get into trouble. But it was useless to persuade them. So now, even they know that they could benefit from this cooperation, they would help us."


    He couldn''t deal with Dylan alone, and it was impossible for him to become stronger in the short term. So he had to find another way. It was said that the enemy of an enemy was a friend.


    Then she put her arms around his neck and said smilingly, "Okay. I trust you. Hearst, you don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself. Even if he lost, or the J.Y Group went bankrupt, it is okay. At that time, I can also support you. Even if the Hua Group would go bankrupt, we wouldn''t be afraid."


    Hearing her words, Hearst smiled and said, "I''ve made it very clear that it''s not easy for me to go broke. But right now, the internal strife within the Xi Group is serious. And Dylan can''t just put all his attention on the competition with me. Otherwise, he will suffer greater losses."


    Hearing that, Heidy said, "Okay. I''ll wait for your good news. Don''t stay up too late. I''m going to bed."


    "Have a good rest, good night." As he spoke, he kissed on her cheek.


    Taking a deep look at him, she stood up and walked out of the study.

 Chapter 228 Confronting The Crisis

    Heidy had thought that the matter would be solved only after she gave the formula to Dylan. But she didn''t expect that she would fall into his trap.


    In the Hua Group, Heidy sat there with her hands crossed and her face solemn. She frowned as she read the company''s profit report this month in her hand. Some time ago, the Hua Group suffered a heavy blow because of Dylan''s secret attack. Though she tried her best to make up for it, it still caused the company''s profit reduced a lot.


    Tapping her fingers slowly, she mused what she should do next to get the company''s interest back. When she was absorbed in her thought, her phone rang. With that, she picked up the phone and answered it, "Jessica, what''s the matter?"


    "Heidy, haven''t you read the news? Something happened in Hearst''s company," Jessica said quickly.


    Hearing her words, Heidy asked immediately, "What happened?"


    "I just read the news that something is wrong with the skin care product of the J.Y Group. A customer responded that something wrong with their faces after they used skin care products. Now those customers were making trouble in front of the J.Y Group. This is quite a big issue. Now the J.Y Group is urgently dealing with it," Jessica said quickly.


    With her eyes wide opened, Heidy quickly turned on the computer and type the key words. After a while, there were a lot of news about the cosmetics accident in the J.Y Group. She randomly selected a topic and looked at the words and pictures on it, which made her frown.


    It happened all of a sudden, but J.Y Group reacted very fast. The PR department immediately came to clarify and took several customers to the skin department to check. When she watched the news, she had a vague feeling that things weren''t that simple this time. Thinking of this, she decided to go to the J.Y Group to learn more about the situation.


    When she arrived, the ground floor of the J.Y Group had been surrounded by many people. Those customers didn''t leave and continued to make trouble. Of course, the reporters would not let go of this opportunity to interview them one after another.


    When she was about to enter from the back door, a reporter saw her and shouted, "Mrs. Heidy!"


    Then other reporters surrounded Heidy. Then, a journalist immediately put the microphone in front of her and said, "Mrs. Heidy, I am wondering what you think about the latest news of the J.Y Group."


    With her eyes fixed on the reporter, Heidy calmly answered, "I believe that Hearst won''t do anything to hurt the interests of consumers. There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Please don''t make up any story, and wait for the truth to come out first." Then she walked towards the building.


    On the top floor, Heidy looked at assistant Liu who was busying with his work and asked, "Is Hearst busy now?"


    After ending the call, assistant Liu looked up and nodded, "Yes, boss is holding an urgent meeting to handle this n


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rmula, it is not our company''s formula."


    Hearing what he said, the reporter suddenly turned his eyes to Heidy and said with a smile, "Is there anything wrong with the formula? According to the person who handed the formula to me, Mrs. Heidy gave the formula to him in person, and I have the pictures and recording as evidence."


    Before the man finished his words, all eyes were on Heidy. Then, Hearst looked at Heidy with doubt and quietly thought to himself, ''Heidy?''


    Taking the formula with her trembling hands, Heidy kept silent when she saw the familiar formula. Seeing this, the reporter seemed to think it was not enough, and turned on the recording pen. Then the conversation between Heidy and Dylan was heard. However, since the recorder had been edited, the part about the children was cut off.


    "That is to say, Mrs. Heidy gave the formula to the informer. If so, no one might think the formula was fake. I think the J.Y Group wants to keep this scandal under control. They even provided a fake formula to experts for identification, and could still subside the problem. This formula in my hand is true. It can clearly prove that there is a problem with the skin care product of the J.Y Group," the reporter said forcefully.


    Before Hearst opened his mouth, the customer said sadly, "Well, my face was disfigured. I planned to marry my fianc¨¦. But because of my ruined face, he abandoned me and proposed to break off the engagement. Those skin care products have ruined my life. I told you this today just because I don''t want others to get hurt."


    Her words stimulated other customers and made them request for an apology and return the product.


    Heidy stood there uneasily with a long face. She never expected that the formula would cause such a big trouble to her. Then she looked towards Hearst, who was also looking at her in confusion.


    Grasping the hemline of her clothes tightly, she felt heavy in her heart. Was he suspecting her?

 Chapter 229 Help Her Get Rid Of Disaster

    In the office, Heidy kept her head down and dared not to look at Hearst. Hearst didn''t force her. Instead, he sat opposite her, patiently waiting for her to speak. Ten minutes later, Heidy finally raised her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Hearst."


    Seeing her finally say something, Hearst looked calm and still wore a slight smile on his face. "Have you decided to tell me?"


    With a guilty look on her face, Heidy answered slowly, "I did give the formula to Dylan."


    Having expected it, he stood up and sat down beside her. He held her hand, as if trying to transfer his power to her, and gently said, "Well, and then?"


    She had not planned to tell him about it, but she had never expected that such an accident would happen. Fixing her eyes on him, Heidy said in a low voice, "When we were waiting in the restaurant, Dylan told me that as long as I gave him the formula of cosmetics, he would promise not to hurt Gavin and Elsa. Recently, our children always get hurt. I don''t want to see them get hurt, so..."


    "So you agree with his request, give the formula to him," said Hearst.


    Heidy nodded and added, "Yes. When I saw the formula on that day, I found that it contained a lot of specific proportion and content of each kind of elements. If I give the formula to him, the company will suffer a loss. So I changed the proportion of the formula randomly. I thought Dylan wouldn''t notice it. But I didn''t expect him to make use of it."


    Heidy didn''t want to really hand in the formula for skin care products. Once the formula was exposed, all the manpower and financial resources that J.Y Group had invested would gone. Thus, she changed the proportion immediately. But she didn''t expect that because of this, the J.Y Group was drawn into a bigger vortex.


    Finally, he understood what had happened. He caressed her face and said helplessly, "Silly girl, why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Biting her lips, she said in an apologetic tone, "Because I don''t want you to worry about it. You have been very busy recently. I don''t want you to be tired. I thought I could handle it myself. Now it seems that I can''t help you at all. I will only drag you down." Tears of regret rolled down from her face.


    Seeing the expression on her face, he pulled her into his arms. Kissing her forehead, he said softly, "Honey, it is not your fault. Your original intention is for my good. I don''t blame you. It''s just that you don''t know Dylan well enough. He is a very smart man. When you agreed to give him the formula, he had already sensed something wrong. Otherwise, they won''t record it in advance."


    Heidy didn''t know much about Dylan. She thought she could deceive him with her little trick. But she didn''t expect that Dylan would set a trap for her. Thinking of this, she felt more helpless.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    whispered, "Hearst..."


    Now, she was well protected by his strong arms. He didn''t want her to see this wild scene. "Don''t worry. I''m here," said Hearst in a strong voice.


    The security guards stepped forward, pulling back the irrational customers one after another. However, one of the customers threw things in their hands towards Hearst. All of a sudden, one customer caught a rock and threw it over Hearst''s head. Suddenly, blood came out from the back of his head.


    "Hearst, how are you doing?" Heidy left his arms with a worried look.


    Seeing that Hearst was injured, those customers stopped one after another. Hearst covered his bleeding head with one hand and said with a serious facial expression, "I''m fine."


    At the sight of the blood, Heidy shouted to the guests with excitement, "Do you want to kill him?"


    Hearst turned around to look at the journalists and the customers, and said with his face pale, "That formula is indeed fake. We had the real formula back up in the Supervision Bureau. Later, we will announce the real formula of the product. The skin care products made by our company are up to standards."


    Hearing that, some customers looked at each other. "Mrs. Hearst, will you really announce the real formula?" The reporter asked again. "Or, in order to calm down this disturbance, you will modify the original formula and make it public."


    "It''s not up to you whether the formula is true or not. I have asked the person in charge of the research center to publish the formula. Then, together with people from the cosmetics administration department, the chef will be present to announce the real formula," said Hearst in a low voice. All of a sudden, darkness came over his eyes and he fell backwards.


    With her eyes wide open, in a panic, Heidy held the man who fainted in her arms and shouted, "Hearst! Hearst! Can you hear me?"

 Chapter 230 Restrain Each Other

    In the hospital, Hearst was sitting on the bed, his head wrapped in thick gauze. Heidy sat beside him and kept crying. "I''m so sorry, Hearst. I''m a good for nothing. I''ll mess it up and get you hurt. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Heidy kept apologizing and said with guilt.


    Seeing the expressions on her face, Hearst touched her face and comforted her, "Don''t worry. It''s just a small wound. It''s all right as long as you''re fine."


    The more Hearst said like that, the more upset Heidy became. Tears rolled down. Heidy said sadly, "I hope you can scold me instead of comforting me like this. I didn''t expect you to get into such a big trouble. I''m sorry, Hearst. It''s all my fault. I was too stupid."


    Holding her hands, Hearst said in a low voice, "Don''t say something like that. I don''t blame you. You are innocent, and Dylan is not easy to deal with. It''s normal for you to fall into his trap. No matter what he says to you, remember to tell me. Understand?"


    He didn''t care about this accident at all. Since she hadn''t been through a lot, it was normal for her to be defeated by Dylan. He felt a little depressed, because she didn''t tell him about that.


    With her head against his chest and her hands clutching his shirt, she murmured, "But I did make our company suffer a great loss. You know what it means if the formula is released, don''t you? The skin care products were very successful, but now all things are ruined because of me."


    Seeing her remorse, Hearst kissed her hair and comforted her, "Don''t worry. It''s not terrible to fail once. It would be a tragedy if you indulged yourself in self-blame. Heidy, do you believe me? Trust me. I will teach Dylan a lesson."


    Nodding her head, she replied firmly, "Yes, I believe you can do it. You should lie down and have a rest. Your head is bleeding. Although it''s just a minor wound, you still need more rest."


    Lying on the bed, he gripped her hand and said, "Okay. Don''t be sad, okay? This is just a reminder for you. Don''t trust your opponent easily. In particular, a scheming opponent like Dylan."


    Heidy nodded heavily and said, "I know. I won''t be so reckless in the future. You should have a good rest. I''ll go to the doctor''s office and ask him what I should pay attention to your wounds." Then she stood up and walked outside.


    Just after Heidy left, Dylan suddenly appeared in the ward. Dylan squinted when he saw Hearst lying on the bed. "What are you doing here?" There was a moment of silence in the room.


    With one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Dylan said with a smile, "I''m here to visit my old friend. How are you, Hearst? It''s going much more smoothly than I expected. It feels great to see you destroy the fruit of labor by yourself. Hearst,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    upstairs and change your clothes. We will have dinner in a minute."


    "I am going to see my little sister first." As he spoke, Gavin jumped up the stairs. Heidy looked at his back, deeply worried. She didn''t want Gavin to get hurt because of the fight between Hearst and Dylan.


    Hearst held her hand and reminded her in a low voice, "Don''t worry. Gavin will be fine."


    With her eyes back on Hearst, she slowly said, "Yes, I know. I don''t get it. It''s just a fight in the business world. Why did it have to turn into this? Even if he wanted to avenge his family, he could not act like that. After all, you didn''t kill them."


    "I can understand. Sometimes, Dylan and I are the same kind of people. Whoever hurt the people he cared would pay a heavy price. Only in this way could he calm down his anger. But I''m not like him. I''ll take my revenge aboveboard, not to hurt his family to achieve my goal," said Hearst shortly.


    Then she turned around and said with a smile, "You are a man of principles. He is just a despicable man. It''s not a matter of character."


    Then, he pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "He''s not as lucky as I am to be with the one you love. The reason why he was so crazy was that he was jealous. Well, I''ll go upstairs first. There is a video conference to be held, and tomorrow''s press conference needs to be organized as well."


    Then, Hearst stood up, patted her head and walked upstairs. Looking at his back and confirming that he had left, Heidy slowly lowered her head and looked at her palm. With both hands held, she prayed silently in her heart, "I hope I will not get Hearst into any trouble, or I really don''t have the courage to stay with him."


    In her eyes, husband and wife could share weal and woe, as well as hardship and love. But she didn''t want to become his burden.

 Chapter 231 Parents-Child Activity

    The next day, the media conference was held in the J.Y Group. On the spot, a representative of the research center and people from the cosmetics Administration Bureau jointly witnessed the release of the genuine formula. Just as what Heidy said, each of the ingredients is the same. The only difference was that the proportion of each type of ingredients was adjusted.


    Meanwhile, Hearst brought those customers to the hospital. According to their observation, the skin problems of those customers were not caused by using skin care products. The crowd burst into an uproar.


    With these things, the storm of skin care products was finally over. But this incident has a serious impact on the J.Y Group. They had invested a large-scale production last month. Now, because the formula for skin care was exposed to the public, there was no need for them to have a large-scale production and go public again.


    J.Y Group had spent a large amount of money investigating formulas, but now they were all ruined. As a result, Hearst didn''t give up his cosmetics field. Therefore, he had to spend more time and efforts to develop a better formula and special skin care products in the Research Institute. The factory had suffered great losses because of their temporary stop. But Hearst had made his own choice.


    In the Hua Group, Heidy sat in her office quietly, lost in thought. On the screen, the video was showing the damage it caused to the J.Y Group. "I didn''t expect him to lose a hundred million because of my stupid idea," said Heidy in a guilty tone.


    For all this time, though she was not a successful business woman, at least she had a place in A city. But now, she realized that she was too naive. She had told him that she was smart enough to hide the truth from Dylan, but Dylan had hurt her beloved man and he take responsibility for her mistake.


    The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt for herself. When Warren came to the office, he asked with concern, "Boss, are you okay? I have seen you sitting here the whole morning. I know you are blaming yourself for this. But you don''t need to blame yourself since Mr. Hearst think that it was not your fault."


    Now, Heidy became the hot topic in the A city. Since she was the main cause of this matter. The so-called formula wouldn''t have been so credible if it hadn''t been come from Heidy.


    "Even if he can forgive me, I can''t forgive myself. Warren, do you think I''m stupid? How could I be fooled by him? If I didn''t give him the formula, he would not have the chance to hurt us," said Heidy in a self-deprecating tone.


    Warren thought about it and smiled, "I don''t think it''s your fault. You have a good intention. As a mother, no one wants their children to get hurt."


    Heidy stood up, crossed her arms over her chest, stood in front of the French window and looked into the mist outside. "Maybe. T


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lained Hearst.


    Heidy stepped forward and held his hand. She said amiably, "Gavin, you have done so well today. What reward do you want? Toys or food?"


    Gavin frowned and thought for a while. Then he turned to them bashfully and said, "Daddy, Mommy, a kiss would be okay."


    Hearing that, they looked at each other in confusion. Hearst squatted down and asked in confusion, "Is that enough?"


    "Yes. Angela told me that her mother kisses her every day. So I want you to kiss me too."


    What he said made Heidy feel bitter. It was still not enough for their children even though they tried to spare more time on the weekends to keep them company. However, work was an inseparable part of their lives. "How about I kiss you every day from now on?" said Heidy, smiling.


    With a glimmer of light in his eyes, Gavin smiled and nodded. "Okay."


    Then, Hearst touched his head and said gently, "So do I." Then they landed a kiss on Gavin''s cheeks.


    Gavin''s eyes were glimmering with excitement. Taking their hands, Gavin said to them in a delighted tone, "Daddy, Mommy, let''s go home."


    "Okay, let''s go home." The three of them headed towards their home, hand in hand.


    On the other side, Dylan was sitting in his office. He watched the warm and sweet video, with strong hatred and jealousy in his eyes. As he picked up the photo on the table, Dylan stroked the photo frame and said in a soft voice, "If you were not dead, we would have a lovely child too..."


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated Hearst. The more happy Hearst''s family was, the more irritated he was. Thinking of this, Dylan squinted and clenched his fists. "I won''t make you happy. If you make me lose my wife, I''ll tear your family apart," Dylan said word by word.


    When his jealousy became stronger and hatred kept growing, he was undoubtedly a dangerous and crazy man. Thinking of something, a sly smile appeared on Dylan''s face.

 Chapter 232 Play It By Ear

    At the same time, in the Xi Group, when Dylan was lost in his thoughts, the door of the office was opened. Then, the assistant came to the office and handed the documents in his hands to Dylan. "Boss, another two companies have announced that they refuse to cooperate with our company."


    Before he finished his words, Dylan threw the documents on the ground in anger. He stood with arms akimbo, gnashed his teeth and said, "How dare these people go against me?"


    The assistant bent down to pick up the document and said honestly, "In the past few days, the J.Y Group kept pressing them to refuse to cooperate with us. And not only that, the J.Y Group has joined hands with all the companies that have been working with them for a long time and used economic sanctions against us. According to the data, our company made a low in profit this year."


    Of course Dylan knew the power of the J.Y Group. But he never expected the influence of Hearst to be so great. Although it was in the North America, Xi Group''s situation was also critical. "Just ignore them. Keep fighting against the J.Y Group. We must steal their projects and arrange someone to burn down their warehouse," Dylan ordered sternly.


    "That''s not so good. The government in charge has been watching us covetously these days. It was said that Hearst had a lot of connections in the government. If we do so, we will get into trouble."


    Dylan squinted and said with a sneer, "I will distract his attention from this."


    "Right, boss. There is something very serious. Boss has been against the J.Y Group recently, which has brought great losses to our company. The board is very dissatisfied with you. Today I received the notice from the board of directors. They have the right to overthrow your management in the next board election if boss is determined to destroy the J.Y Group," added the assistant.


    Dylan banged on the table with his fists, and said sternly, "I won''t spare these old men. I''ll handle it."


    The assistant went silent, turned around and left. Dylan gazed at somewhere with a firm expression on his face. He had been hiding for three years. Now that they had finally confronted each other face to face, he naturally wouldn''t easily give up. "=Hearst, I will beat you, surely," said Dylan firmly.


    At the same time, in the J.Y Group, Hearst and Noah were talking in the office. "Hearst, what do you think Dylan is going to do next? Only if we know his next action can we make a plan as soon as possible."


    Then, with his hands crossed over his chest, Hearst replied calmly, "In fact, I don''t worry about the business competition with Dylan. The two companies are as strong as each other, and we still have a chance to win. Even if both sides were injured, he would suffer more seriously than us. What I worry most is that he uses dirty means to hurt Heidy and my children."


    "Yes, it''s possible," said Noah in


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    around Heidy. Heidy sat on the ground, and Hearst sat next to her.


    Taking the flower in her hand, Heidy explained while she was doing it, "Look here, we have to twirl the roots of the flower..."


    Hearst listened carefully and kept his eyes on what she did. Twenty minutes later, two beautiful flower rings appeared. "Isn''t it beautiful? When I watched TV in the past, I thought those female leading actresses look so beautiful with the garlands on," Heidy recalled.


    Then, Hearst put it on her head. He said in a gentle voice, "You look more beautiful."


    With her eyes curled, Heidy smiled brilliantly, "Really? Thank you." As she spoke, she put the garland on Hearst''s head. Then she clapped her hands and smiled happily.


    Seeing her happy face, Hearst suddenly felt that all of this was worth it. "Do you regret meeting me? If you didn''t have me around, the competition with Dylan will be a lot of easier for you. At least, you don''t have to be threatened because of me," Heidy asked suddenly.


    "I never regret what I have done, especially when I meet you," Hearst said in a low voice. "Compared with the cold-blooded former self in the past, I prefer the this new version of myself even more. Dylan hates me so much, might because he was jealous of my happiness."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy smiled softly. She took up the phone, leaned her head against his shoulder and said, "Honey, you don''t have our photo in your phone. You can''t be like this."


    Hearing her words, Hearst took the phone from her. After adjusting their postures, Hearst pressed the shutter and took a picture of their smiling faces. She took his phone and set the photo as screensaver. And her mobile phone was also replaced with the photos.


    Seeing her doing all these happily, there was nothing but love in his eyes. Looking at the photo, Hearst didn''t know that this photo would become the only thing for him to miss her in the near future.

 Chapter 233 Divorce With Hearst

    Since her marriage, Heidy had to commute between her company and home every day. She worked in the company, and stayed at home with her children and her husband. Although it was a simple life, it was a simple happiness for Heidy. However, this happiness was in jeopardy and could collapse at any time.


    At 11 o''clock in the morning, Warren came to the office and said with a smile, "Boss, do you need to work overtime?"


    Heidy raised her head and smiled, "Well, there''s only ten minutes left. You can go back first. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, then I''ll leave first. See you tomorrow." Then he turned around and left.


    She finished her work as fast as she could, sorted out the files on her desk and prepared to go home. As soon as she walked out of the company building, she saw several men dressed in gray suits. At the sight of them, Heidy frowned, "Who are you?"


    One man looked at her and said calmly, "Mrs. Heidy, our boss wants to see you."


    She took a step back. "No, I don''t know your boss," said Heidy quietly.


    Seeing her refusal, the man was about to grab her hand, but before he could do so, the bodyguard that Hearst had arranged for protecting her rushed forward and quickly grabbed the man''s hand. "Let go of Mrs. Heidy," the bodyguard said quickly.


    The men in grey suit expect the bodyguards to show up. The man made a gesture. The next second, the two sides began to wrestle. Seeing this, Heidy stepped back to make sure she was safe.


    Seeing them, Heidy guessed that they were well prepared this time. All of them were strong, but there were only a few bodyguards. Since those men outnumbered her bodyguards, the former soon gained an upper hand in the battle.


    About ten minutes later, the bodyguards were pressed on the ground and unable to move. The leader of these men came to the front of Heidy. "Mrs. Heidy, please follow us."


    Clenching her fists, she paused for a few seconds and turned around reluctantly. Now she had no choice. Soon, she was taken to a quiet tea bar. Walking quietly, Heidy''s face did not show any slightest changes.


    She came to the tea bar and looked at Dylan sitting inside. She was not surprised at all. She looked at him indifferently and said in a low voice, "You really overestimated me, Dylan. You hired so many people to look for me."


    As Dylan picked up the teacup and sipped the tea elegantly, he said with a smile, "If I didn''t do it, I''m afraid you would not come here."


    Heidy said nothing, looked at the tea cup opposite him, and sat down with composure. "Dylan, you took great pains to bring me here. What''s the matter?" said Heidy quietly.


    Looking at her calm face, Dylan couldn''t help smiling. "What an interesting woman! No wonder Hearst likes you so much. Mrs. Heidy, I''ve called you here today to inform you of one thing.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Besides, Hearst knew clearly that Dylan wanted to defeat him. Even if Dylan wanted his life, he would definitely do it after he defeated him. As a woman, Heidy was easy to be controlled.


    She frowned and said worriedly, "What should we do? Dylan was a demon, capable of doing anything. You said he was very powerful in the underworld. I''m afraid he will really hurt you."


    Caressing her cheek, he said softly, "Don''t worry, honey. I''ll be fine. As long as you and our children are good, I can have the confidence to deal with him. I never fear him. Since he wants a fight, I''m okay with that."


    "I''m afraid I''ll get you into trouble." With tears rolling down her cheeks, she sobbed, "I have never been so scared before. You know what? I''m so scared on the way here. I have a feeling that, judging from Dylan''s expression just now, he must be planning something."


    Pressing her shoulders with both hands, Hearst said to her in a serious tone, "Honey, don''t overthink, okay? You should have confidence in yourself."


    Looking at his determined look, she gradually calmed down. Putting her hands on his, Heidy begged, "If I really hurt you, please divorce me, okay?"


    Without answering, Hearst lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Biting her lips, he wanted to drown all her voice. Looking into his eyes, she slowly closed her eyes. She didn''t just blurt out those words, and this was her real thought. Anyway, she didn''t want to be his burden.


    After a long kiss, Hearst held her face in his hands and said in a hoarse voice, "Heidy, I won''t let you go."


    Opening her arms around his waist, she heard his strong heartbeat. She gazed in a certain direction quietly in a trance. She couldn''t help but think of Dylan''s malicious smile, which made her heart jolt.


    Soon she knew what Dylan meant. And because of that incident, she was in the depths of despair.

 Chapter 234 You Didnt Dare To Take The Risk In The End

    Heidy had always hoped that Hearst could lead a happy and comfortable life. It was not until now that she realized she was the one who could not make his life simple and happy. The feeling made her frightened and uneasy.


    Since she met with Dylan, she felt very uneasy. She had no idea what Dylan was going to do next. After a period of silence and Heidy''s vigilance nearly relaxed, Dylan finally took actions.


    After taking care of the company''s affairs, Heidy went downstairs with her bag in her hand. She came to the underground parking lot, opened the door and got into the car. She started the engine and slowly drove the car out of the garage.


    On the way home, Heidy drove slowly. Looking at the watch, she was about to change the lane and buy a cake on the opposite, when a car suddenly came towards her. Seeing this, she stepped on the brake by instinct and the car was forced to stop.


    She frowned and was about to get off the car for checking. Several men came out from the opposite car and ran to her as fast as they could. Seeing this, Heidy thought something bad might happen. When she was about to turn around and get in his car, it was too late. She was caught by those men, shoved into their minibus and drove away.


    The bodyguard, who secretly protected Heidy, quickly got off the car, but it was too late. They could only watch the car leaving and immediately said, "Call Mr. Hearst."


    Then, Hearst received a phone call from one of her bodyguards. When he knew that Heidy had been kidnapped, he immediately figured out who was behind all this. He said to Noah in the office immediately, "I''ll leave the business to you."


    "Be careful," Noah understood what he meant and said in a hurry.


    Hearst nodded and he ran out of the room. Hearst started the car, rushed to the place where Dylan stayed, and kicked at the door in a rude way. In the living room, looking at Hearst unstable breath, Dylan said with a smile, "You do care about Heidy. You came here twenty minutes earlier than I expected."


    With his fists clenched, Hearst said coldly, "Cut the crap. Where is Heidy?"


    Dylan supported his head with one hand and squinted his eyes. He said calmly, "Isn''t it too embarrassing if I release her now?"


    Seeing his attitude, Hearst felt his chest heaving. He stepped forward, clenched his fists and said coldly, "Dylan, if you dare to hurt her even a tiny bit, I will never let you go. You know what I could do in the past few days."


    Of course Dylan knew clearly that Hearst wasn''t a man to be trifled with. His position in the company was in jeopardy due to this man. Thinking of this, Dylan said calmly, "Since you care about her so much, how could I hurt her? Bring her up."


    The subordinate nodded. Soon, Heidy was taken out. Seeing Hearst, Heidy shouted anxiously, "What


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    that he would do come crazy and hurt you... The risk is too high for me to take. I would rather choose a safe way than do that."


    Opening her arms and embracing him, she said melancholy, "I''m sorry to get you into trouble in the end."


    Then, holding her in his arms, Hearst said in a soft voice, "Do you still remember what I''ve said? I said you were my sweet burden. I''m willing to do everything for you. So, don''t have negative thoughts. It''s my own choice."


    Without saying anything, she closed her eyes and started to cry silently. Two people in love should share woes and weal, but she couldn''t help but to think that she brought him nothing but misery these days. Thinking of this, she came up with an idea. She released him, wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "You are the sweetest surprise in my life, and I''m lucky to have you."


    Then he touched her nose with his fingers and said in a spoiled manner, "Honey, don''t think too much. I will not let him go easily. According to the plan, it only takes two months for Dylan to lose the game."


    Two months... After reciting the words in her heart, Heidy smiled and said, "Well, I see. My husband is the best. He will defeat the bad guys and protect me and our baby."


    "Of course, I''m the person you can rely on. I''ll never fall," said Hearst seriously.


    She let go of him, pointed to the door and said with a smile, "I will go to the doctor to get some medicine first." Then she walked out of the ward.


    Outside the door, Heidy turned around and looked into the room. Looking at the pale face of Hearst, Heidy felt a pang of guilt. "Two months? Long enough. What I''m worried about most is, you''ve already been implicated in even before the game was over. I don''t want it, really..."


    Thinking of this, Heidy took a deep breath and stepped into the doctor''s office. Now she had made up her mind.

 Chapter 235 Let Me Go

    Hearst wouldn''t let off Dylan easily since he tried to hurt Heidy. As a result, the Xi Group suffered a more severe financial crisis for the first time.


    "Boss, I just got the news from the people of Y country and North America. Because of the insufficient loan from the bank and the sudden fall of the stock market, the Xi Group cash flow problem. But Dylan has already come back to deal with it and hope to change the situation," Assistant Liu said with a smile.


    Crossing his arms over his chest, Hearst replied calmly, "Okay. I need the most accurate internal information of the Xi Group. Besides, find someone to contact the shareholders of Xi Group and ask them to vote to impeach Dylan. Then force him to step down from his position as soon as possible."


    Getting his point, assistant Liu said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll arrange it."


    When assistant Liu left, Hearst sat there quietly. He felt sorry for Dylan for what had happened to his family and didn''t want to corner him. But Dylan pressed him step by step, leaving no room for him to escape. Under such a circumstance, all sympathy and guilt would be dissipated. As for Hearst, he hated those who dared to hurt Heidy.


    Just as Hearst was about to launch a severe attack on the Xi Group, his cell phone vibrated. Seeing that it was Dylan calling, Hearst answered the phone, "How about the gift I prepared for you? Dylan, you shouldn''t have offended me."


    Hearing that, Dylan''s voice was filled with hatred. He sneered and said, "I have never denied your ability, but unfortunately now you have too many weaknesses. It''s a piece of cake for me to deal with you. Thank you for the gift. I also have a big gift for you."


    Hearing his words, Hearst squinted and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Laughing, Dylan said complacently, "Nothing special. It''s just a little surprise. Your son is so cute. He must have a good time on the playground."


    When they were talking, Hearst received an email. Hearst opened it quickly and found that some men in black suits had sneaked into the school with guns. In the other photo, it was a warehouse with a lot of cement.


    "What did you do in school?" said Hearst angrily.


    Dylan answered in a relaxed and calm voice, "It''s nothing serious. It''s just some gunpowder. The gunpowder was enough to blow up the whole school. By that time, both your son and those innocent children will be burn in the flames of explosion. I''m so excited."


    Before he finished speaking, Hearst raised his voice and snapped back, "Dylan, you''re such a despicable man! Those are innocent children!"


    Hearing his words, Dylan sneered, "So what? It''s none of my business. All I know is that I''m going to take revenge on you. Hearst, if you don''t want your son die in misery, then immediately get a loa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    he reason for our separation than to hide it all the time."


    Heidy nodded in agreement. They had decided to make it clear to Gavin. Even if they were separated because of such a reason, Gavin had every right to know the truth. In childhood, children were closely related to their parents. It is a pity that if they became estranged because of such a reason.


    In the nursery room, Gavin kept quiet as he listened to their conversation. "Gavin, this is why parents decided to divorce. I''m really sorry that we have to make such a decision. But now, your parents had no choice. Only when we leave daddy can he deal with the bad guys. Then, we can lead a happy life together in the future."


    Who thought that Gavin would not understand her. However, he nodded in agreement and said, "Okay. Dad, mom, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Because I know that my parents love me. You must be separated from each other because of me and my little sister."


    Heidy hugged him in her arms. She said in a choked voice, "I''m sorry, Gavin. We have no choice left. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Mom, please don''t cry. Daddy doesn''t really abandon us. We can come back after he beat the bad guys away. Daddy, come on! Fight with them. If it takes too long, mom won''t recognize the way to go home, and so do I."


    Hearst pinched his cheek and said in a hoarse voice, "Okay, I will. I will never give up on you and your mother for the rest of my life."


    Gavin stretched out his arms and hugged Hearst and Heidy. He bury his head in them. In a low voice, he said, "Daddy, Mommy, I will wait for you."


    Heidy and Hearst looked at each other, with complex emotions in their eyes. If possible, no one wanted to be separated. But now, they had no choice. Thinking of this, the three hugged each other quietly. They enjoyed the time together in the dark.

 Chapter 236 Leaving For A Reunion

    The next day, Heidy and Hearst went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce. The two people who once loved each other promised never to divorce. But she didn''t expect that their divorce was finally for love. Soon, the news that they divorced spread in A city. Many were curious about the reason why they divorced.


    In Hearst''s villa, Heidy packed their luggage. Looking at the home in front of her, Heidy didn''t want to leave. Then, from the study, Hearst came over to her, held her hand and said, "Heidy, come with me to the study."


    Heidy nodded and walk towards the study with Hearst hand in hand. On the sofa, Hearst handed a piece of paper to her. He said in a low voice, "I have arranged this for you. Next, you will go to South America with our children."


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and said, "South America? But, isn''t it Dylan''s place?"


    Shaking his head, Hearst crossed his hands over his chest. Then he said calmly, "No. Dylan did well in the North America, but he didn''t get to the South America yet. More importantly, although the South America is a little messy now, Dylan couldn''t do nothing in there.


    "


    On hearing this, Heidy said in understanding, "That''s why you think it''s safer there."


    Hearst nodded and added, "Two years ago, I accidentally saved a abducted child. And that kid is the grandson of the governor of M state. Your destination this time is the M state. I have contacted the governor. They will send people to protect your safety, and they will prevent Dylan''s men from hurting you."


    Since Hearst had agreed to let them leave, he would try his best to protect them from any harm. It was his responsibility to make a future plan for them. "Okay. We will go to the M state so that you can deal with Dylan," said Heidy smilingly.


    He touched her pale face and felt sorry for her. "I''m sorry, dear. I''ve let you go through all these. I will get rid of Dylan, so that we can reunite as soon as possible."


    Raising her hand, she held his palm and rubbed it gently against her cheek. Then she said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. As long as I can be with you, I will do anything for you. After I leave with the kids, you have to try your best. I believe you will win."


    Hearst hugged her tightly and he had mix feelings. He knew that this separation was their own choice, but this separation was for both of them to live a happy life. Thinking of this, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Wait for me."


    Resting her head against his chest, Heidy closed her eyes and said slowly, "Yes, I will wait for you all the time."


    They parted with each other reluctantly. Then, Hearst walked towards the door and saw them off. Outside the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Aunt Jessica. Soon, our family will be reunited. You have to be obedient and don''t run around."


    Gavin nodded before hugging Heidy. Hearing the broadcasting, Heidy stood up. Holding Elsa in her arms, she walked to the boarding gate with a heavy heart. Noah and Jessica held Gavin''s hands as they watched Heidy leave.


    "Mom, come back early," said Gavin, who was shedding tears.


    Jessica felt sorry for him. She wiped off his tears and said, "Please don''t cry. Mother and sister will come back safely."


    Standing at the door of the cabin with Elsa in her arms, she looked back at the familiar city. She had the attachment in her heart, but she had no choice but to leave. She left for a better reunion. Taking a deep breath, she murmured to herself, "I will be back."


    She looked away, raised her foot and walked in decisively. No matter how reluctant she was in this journey, she had to go on by herself.


    Soon, the plane took off. With Elsa in her arms, she looked out of the window. With a light smile on her lips, she began to dream about the scene when they met.


    On the rooftop in the villa, Hearst stood there, looking up at the sky. He knew that she was leaving today, but he couldn''t see her. Although Dylan knew that they were forced to break up, they wanted to continue the acting. Letting her go was the most painful decision he had ever made.


    Seeing an airplane flying across the sky, he said silently, "Heidy, you must wait for me. Wait for me."


    His hands were clasped behind his back. His eyes did not leave the plane until it disappeared. Hearst swore in his heart that he would never let go of Dylan. Hearst had been put in a passive position because of his family. Now, he had to go all out to fight for his family. Thinking of this, he slightly narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 237 The Man Beside Her Wasnt Him

    Two months had passed in a twinkling of an eye. The competition between Hearst and Dylan had reached its climax. In the past two months, Hearst took the initiative to attack Dylan''s forces. At that time, the Xi Group was suppressed by the J.Y Group, and Dylan''s forces in the underworld were also severely damaged. Thomas gave Dylan a heavy blow.


    In such a case, Heidy suddenly came back.


    In the evening, at the luxurious party, Hearst drink there calmly. Because of the divorce, many beautiful women have been around him, trying to attract his attention. However, Hearst treated them with indifference.


    At this moment, two people came into the banquet entrance. When seeing them, the crowd suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the door and saw Hearst again. As for Hearst, he looked calm and collected.


    Not far away, holding the hand of Kevin, Heidy smiled as she walked towards the venue. She was wearing an elegant dress tonight, with her long hair tied up and a small crown headwear. The perfect makeup and the beautiful face made her look like a real princess.


    And next to her, Kevin, dressed in black suit, calmly walked beside Heidy. It was like a princess and a prince from fairy tales.


    With a smile on her face, she walked up to the middle-aged man in the middle, and said, "Uncle Tim, sorry that I''m late."


    Tim came back to his senses from the surprise. He smiled brightly and said kindly, "It''s all right. I''m glad that you can come today. I''m not familiar with this gentleman. Who is he?"


    She pulled Kevin''s sleeve and said with a sweet smile, "He is my boyfriend, Kevin."


    "Nice to meet you, Uncle Tim," Kevin nodded and said calmly.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Tim said kindly, "Nice to meet you, too. I''m glad that someone could look out for my niece. I''m very happy that you could come back for my birthday. Don''t forget to visit me when you have time."


    With a bright smile, Heidy nodded, "Okay."


    After having a chat with Tim, Heidy walked away with Kevin. When she saw Hearst, she walked up to him calmly and called, "Hearst."


    Hearing her voice, he managed to suppress his excitement and nodded coldly. Seeing this, people present whispered. Kevin looked at him, with an apologetic look on his face. "I''m sorry, Hearst. Something..."


    "No need." Hearst coldly cut in. Hearst''s indifference made them hard to believe that he and Kevin used to be good friends.


    With a soft sigh, Heidy looked up at Kevin and said with a smile, "Kevin, let''s have a seat over there."


    "Okay," said Kevin as he looked at her, and then left. They walked past Hearst without any pause.


    Hearst still held up his glass and drank calmly. As if their appearance did not affect his mood. Seeing this, people whispered, "It seems the rumor is true. I''ve heard that the current boyfrien


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    evin added.


    Turning her head to the other side, Heidy said in a soft voice, "It''s late. Let''s go, Kevin. You are drunk. I''ll drive."


    "Okay," said Kevin, giving the car key to her. Then they got into the car together. Hearst left with the same expression on his face. Then he bent over, got in his car and drove away.


    She started the engine and slowly drove away from the parking lot. Through the rearview mirror, she saw a suspicious person standing in the parking lot. "It seems that Dylan is still suspicious. And after today''s investigation, he should be a little relieved," said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Sitting on the front passenger''s seat, Kevin said calmly, "In fact, you don''t have to come back, then you don''t have to suffer like that."


    According to their original plan, Heidy would come back after Hearst deal with Dylan. However, since Gavin had a relapse, she had to change her plan to go back to the country. Besides, once she came back to the country, she had to make sure that everything was in place. She wouldn''t allow Dylan to plot against her.


    With a slight smile on her face, Heidy said, "That''s good. At least, it will be helpful to Hearst. I''m sorry to have you involved."


    "It''s okay. I promised Hearst that I would take good care of you," Kevin replied calmly.


    Thinking of Hearst''s cold face when they met each other tonight, she felt pretty upset. But now, she had no choice. In the past few days, Dylan was in a passive position under Hearst''s attack, so they all worried that Dylan would do crazy things. Therefore, it was important for them to make Dylan give up the idea of taking advantage of Heidy and the children.


    With her hands on the steering wheel, Heidy said softly, "Now I only hope that everything will be smooth."


    Kevin tilted his head to look at the woman beside him and replied in a low voice, "Yes, it will."

 Chapter 238 They Dont Deserve Me

    Fate plays cruel tricks sometimes. Even in the vast city, they could meet each other from time to time.


    The news that Heidy had a boyfriend soon spread in A city after the banquet. It was said that Heidy was a fickle woman. Two months after the divorce, she had a new boyfriend. Some people said that Heidy was born to be like this. She divorced Jack not long ago and started to date Hearst.


    In the Hua group, Heidy said calmly in the office. It seemed that she didn''t hear all negative news outside. For her, no matter what others said, it was none of her business.


    Warren came to her office and handed a document to her. "Boss, this is the company''s accounts over the past two months."


    Taking a look at the file, Heidy smiled and said, "Well, thank you very much. How are things going in the company these days?"


    "The company goes well. I heard that there was someone targeting the company, but it didn''t happen again," Warren explained.


    She understood that Dylan did that to put pressure on Hearst. After she divorced Hearst, there was no point for him to deal with her. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that leaving was the right decision.


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy said in a grateful tone, "Warren, thank you for taking care of me in the company during my absence. I remember that you are going to get married soon. How about this? After you get married, I will give you a month''s vacation to stay with your wife. How about that?"


    Looking at her in surprise, Warren said gratefully, "Really? Thank you, boss. I just did my job. I''ll go back to my work."


    Leaning against the chair, she smiled. She knew very well that only employees who treated each other sincerely could receive their sincere love. She looked at the time, stood up and went outside. She decided to meet Gavin today. She didn''t want to be late.


    A month ago, Heidy was informed that Gavin might have a relapse. So recently he had been receiving treatment, trying to reduce the possibility. When she heard the news, she was worried. She tried to come back and was afraid that Dylan would plot against her.


    Walking out of the company, as soon as she went downstairs, she ran into Hearst by accident. She looked at him in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    On the other hand, Hearst looked at her calmly, without any emotions on his face. He replied indifferently, "I was just passing by."


    Hearing his words, she looked at assistant Liu beside him and nodded. "I see."


    Heidy went downstairs and stood in front of him. With a calm expression, she said calmly, "Gavin might have a relapse. Have you arranged an expert for him? After all, we should deal with it early."


    Putting


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    object when Hearst asked you to help him?"


    Kevin looked at her coldly and said, "I didn''t have a say in it."


    With a bright smile, she said in an envious tone, "It''s lucky for Hearst to have a buddy like you. And I''m also lucky to have Jessica. She means a lot to me and she is my family. Just as I know, everyone can betray me, but she won''t. When I was desperate, she gave me support."


    "Love is mutual. She is good to you, because she can feel your support at her difficult times," said Kevin calmly.


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy smiled and said, "I suppose so."


    Gavin ran to the toy shelf not far away from them, shook the model toy in his hand and said, "Mom, I want this."


    Hearing his words, Kevin said friendly, "I''ll buy it for you."


    Upon hearing these words, Gavin raised his head arrogantly and said, "I don''t need you to buy it for me. My mom has money. Buy it for me, mom."


    In the past, Gavin had a good relationship with Kevin. However, since Gavin knew that Heidy was with Kevin, he was angry. As far as he was concerned, it was Kevin who had separated his parents. He wasn''t angry with Heidy. He didn''t want to talk to Kevin.


    Though she knew what he meant, Heidy said with a smile. "Well, I''ll buy it for you. Go and see what you like. I''ll buy them for you. I can play with you when we go back to your aunt''s house, okay?"


    Nodding in agreement, Gavin asked, "Mom, when can I live with you? I miss my little sister."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy caressed his head and said softly, "It will be soon."


    Gavin had no idea how long it would take, but he was willing to wait. At the thought of this, he nodded excitedly. He jumped with joy and continued to pick up toys.


    The men in the dark observed their interactions and kept recording something.

 Chapter 239 Dirty Trick

    In the villa, Hearst was reading materials in his study, calm and collected. Several people standing in front of him reported the information.


    "Boss, after two months'' hard work, the numbers of shareholders who support Dylan and his uncle, Bart, are almost the same. If so, in the election of new CEO three days later, the result will be unknown." Dylan has been trying to win over some undecided voters. It works, but the overall situation didn''t change much."


    Three days ago, Dylan had left A city and returned to the headquarters of the Xi Group to prepare for the next election. Dylan was very clear that he would lose everything once he lost control of Xi Group. He and his uncle always competed with each other. If Dylan couldn''t keep his position, he would lose everything of the Xi Group. It is the last thing that he wanted.


    After putting down the documents, Hearst crossed his arms over his chest and said coldly, "Well, it seems that we can give him a heavy blow in the election. How is the research going?"


    The other man replied reverently, "It is almost completed. We can check it at any time."


    Hearst nodded. He looked at assistant Liu and asked calmly, "How is the problem going with Dylan''s forces in the underworld?"


    "After the head-on confrontation between them and Thomas''s men last time, most of Dylan''s men have left. At present, what Dylan relied on most was his money. Now we have more than enough people to protect them," Assistant Liu said with a smile.


    Hearing that, a smile appeared on Hearst''s face. "The problem will be solved in a few days," he said slowly.


    One of his men asked, "Boss, do you think whether Dylan will be so desperate to kidnap Mrs. Heidy to threaten you? Maybe he did it when he had no choice left. What about we send some of our men to secretly protect Mrs. Heidy in case of any accident?"


    Hearst narrowed his eyes, lost in thought. In a low voice, he added, "No need. You just need to send more people to protect Gavin. Heidy didn''t need anyone to protect her. Dylan will be suspicious of my action. If we send someone to protect Heidy, all our efforts will be in vain. I want him to know that I don''t love Heidy anymore."


    Hearing his answer, his men answered respectfully, "Yes, sir."


    After looking at his watch, Hearst said in a low voice, "It''s late. You should all go back home now."


    They nodded and left. Assistant Liu walked forward, looking at him with hesitation. After a while, assistant Liu said, "Boss, you must be very sad these days. Are you okay? You cares so much about Mrs. Heidy, but you have to pretend to be cold. Meanwhile, Mr. Kevin is always with Mrs. Heidy."


    This is the furthest distance in the world. It is so clear that you love each other but you can''t say it out loud. Yet you still have to pretend to be strangers. Just like Hearst and Heidy.


    Hearst stood up and look


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ed. "You stay here and pour us some wine," Pointing at the waiter, Noah said.


    The waiter nodded respectfully and said with a smile, "Yes, sir."


    Kevin immediately got the hint. With his arms around Heidy''s slim waist, Kevin said in a low voice, "Heidy, help me to the bathroom."


    Heidy nodded and helped him to the bathroom. Before leaving, Kevin took a deep look at Hearst. Hearst picked up the glass with a poker face. He slightly rubbed the wine glass with his finger pulp before Kevin left the room.


    In front of the bathroom, as Heidy was about to leave, Kevin grabbed her wrist. Seeing this, Heidy was confused, "What''s wrong?"


    "As I said, it''s time to make something juicy," said Kevin in a low voice.


    Before she could ask, Kevin suddenly pushed her into the men''s room. With her eyes wide open, she stared at him in astonishment. "Listen to me..." Kevin whispered in her ear. Hearing what he said, Heidy''s face turned red and showed tension.


    In the room, Noah saw Hearst stand up. He then called him, "Why haven''t they come back yet? Are they vomiting badly in the bathroom? Hearst, if you go to the bathroom, you should check on them."


    Hearst nodded and called the waiter, "Come over here." As he spoke, he came out with the waiter.


    When they got to the bathroom, Hearst said to the waiter coldly, "Go and see what''s going on with them."


    Before the waiter could say anything, he heard a woman''s coquettish voice coming from the bathroom. Then, there came the low voice of Kevin, "Heidy, I want you..." Then the man was gasping. Hearing this, everyone knew what was going on inside.


    The waiter looked at Hearst and wanted to see his response. To her surprise, Hearst was as cold as usual and left coldly, as if he hadn''t heard the sound. He looked as if he didn''t care at all.


    The sound continued. Looking at the closed door of the bathroom, the waiter had an answer in his mind.

 Chapter 240 You Cheated On me

    Outside the club, Hearst was standing there, with his fists clenched. The sound he had just heard outside the bathroom lingered in his ears. Sometimes he thought he could handle it calmly. But he found it more difficult than he thought.


    As Hearst felt the strength on his shoulder, he turned his head to one side and asked, "How''s that waiter?"


    "Don''t worry. He is trapped in the room. Now you don''t have to hide your emotions. If you feel unhappy, you can vent out your anger," Noah smiled and said.


    Staring at the dark night, Hearst said in a deep voice, "I don''t have the right to be mad. It is my idea. Besides, the only thing we need to do is to make sure Heidy is safe. Other things are not important."


    Hearing his words, Noah said jokingly, "You are really affectionate. Well, even though this method might be a little special, now Dylan could be sure that you didn''t love Heidy anymore. In this way, they won''t threaten you with Heidy. It is good for both you and her."


    With his fists clenched, Hearst said in a low and deep voice, "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, I can control myself."


    Hearing this, Noah bantered, "You don''t know it. If it were in the past, I would definitely trust you. But you have changed a lot since you met Heidy. Your feelings for her are much deeper than I thought. I don''t know if it''s good or not."


    "It''s not easy to meet one you love in your whole life. Since we have met each other, I must do everything I can to keep her by my side, said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Patting him on the shoulder, Noah said with a smile, "All right, I see. We should go in now, or that waiter will doubt us."


    Hearst nodded. Then he turned around and walked towards the club. Hearst knew that the most important thing right now was waiting.


    In the headquarter of the Xi Group in Y country. Today the Xi Group was full of people. Because today the CEO election was held in the Xi Group.


    In the meeting room, Dylan and his uncle sat face to face. Dylan looked relaxed, as if he was sure to win. Meanwhile, his uncle also wore a calm smile and looked into Dylan''s eyes leisurely. Next, the election officially began. Every board member raised his hand to take a vote


    After a while, the assistant looked at the data in his hand and said with a smile, "According to the vote, Mr. Dylan won 12 votes, while Mr. Bart won 12. The votes of both are the same."


    Hearing that, Dylan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to have so much support. It seems that I''ve underestimated you. But we have the same amount of votes, so I have no reason to give up. After all, I have been the president of the company for these years. I am more familiar with the business of the company than uncle."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a director who supported Bart said disapprovingly, "But in the past few months, the company''s profit has been consistently falling. The stock price of our company has dropped to the low


    walk into the elevator, he heard Dylan shout, "Hearst, do you think you win? You made me lose everything, but you also lost the woman you love the most. It must be nice to see your woman on your brother''s bed."


    Turning to his side, Hearst replied coldly, "There are tens of millions of women out there. I don''t care about that one." After that, he walked toward the elevator with a very proud look on his face.


    Dylan clenched his fists and stared at the elevator with resentment. He had been hidden for three years, and had never thought that he would lose his position as the CEO in the end. "Boss, are we going to let it go so easily?" his subordinate asked in a low voice.


    Narrowing his eyes, Dylan clenched his teeth and raised his chin. "I won''t let it go. Hearst, I must let him pay a heavy price."


    Getting out of the elevator, Hearst was still tightly holding his fists. Thinking of what Dylan had said just now, he could pretend to be indifferent, but he still care about it in his heart. He knew very well that Heidy and Kevin were just acting, but he still had mix feelings. In his heart, Heidy is of great importance.


    Assistant Liu stood beside him, looked at his expression and comforted him, "Boss, just put up with it for a few more days. As long as we eradicate all the other forces of Dylan, you can be with Mrs. Heidy again."


    Hearing that, Hearst nodded and said indifferently, "Right now, Dylan had lost his power in the Xi Group. From now on, we don''t need to do anything to deal with him here, and someone will turn against him in no time. He should have thought about the result since he was so ruthless back then."


    Assistant Liu nodded and said with a smile, "Boss, I really admire you."


    Without uttering a word, Hearst walked forwards. Sitting in the car, Hearst said calmly, "Go back to A city."


    Closing his eyes, Heidy''s face appeared in his mind. Then, he said in silence, "Heidy, we will be together soon."

 Chapter 241 Wait For Me

    Since the battle between Hearst and Dylan began, Gavin couldn''t go to the kindergarden. And Hearst had to hire private tutors to teach him at home. Gavin had been staying in the house for a long time and he felt bored. Then Heidy decided to take him to the park to have fun.


    In the park, Heidy was sitting on the lawn with Gavin. Elsa had been eight months. Now she learned to sit and liked to play with the things in her hand. Gavin was sitting next to his little sister. Sometimes he touched her hair and sometimes touched her chubby hands.


    As Heidy looked at Gavin''s smiled, she felt warm in her heart. "Sister, can you call me brother? Brother... Brother..." Gavin patiently taught her again and again.


    Elsa couldn''t understand and clapped her hands, giggling. Seeing this, Gavin lowered his head in frustration. "Gavin, don''t worry. Elsa is still too young to call your name. She will call you brother when she grows up a little."


    With a smile on his lips, Gavin said excitedly, "That''s great. I want my sister to call me elder brother. Sister, don''t forget to call me brother."


    At the sight of his lovely face, Heidy smiled. Just then, a familiar figure came into view. Seeing him, Heidy''s heart thumped, but she could only calmly watch him slowly approaching. "Here you are," said Heidy.


    Hearst nodded. There was no expression on his face. Seeing Elsa, he asked in a gentle voice, "Elsa, do you recognize your father?"


    Blinking her beautiful eyes, Elsa stared at Hearst without any response. Seeing this, there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes. But he knew that such a result was inevitable. Gavin pointed at Hearst and said gently, "Sister, please call daddy. Daddy, Daddy..."


    As if she could understand his words, Elsa raised her head and turned to Hearst. She said in a deep voice, "Dada..."


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy was shocked. She looked at the little girl in her arms and asked, "Elsa, what did you say just now? You call say daddy now?"


    Seeing her surprised look, Hearst forced himself to be calm and asked, "She didn''t say that before?"


    Shaking her head, she answered honestly, "No. I just tell her to call mom. I had tried for a long time, but I still failed. I didn''t expect her to call you daddy." As she said this, a lump came into her throat. But now, she must try to control her emotions.


    On the other hand, hearing her explanation, Hearst felt so touched. He stretched out his hands and wanted to hug Elsa. "Let me hug you, okay?"


    Elsa didn''t say anything, just looking at Hearst. Suddenly, Elsa leaned forward. Seeing this, Hearst caught her immediately and held her in his arms. Seeing the pretty girl, he was filled with softness.


    Lowering his head, Hearst kissed her on the cheek and said softly, "Elsa, I''m sorry." He ha


    me and wait for the matter to be solved." There was a moment of silence in the room.


    When Noah and Jessica came back, they put the chopsticks in front of Hearst and said with a smile, "Come on, have a taste. My wife is quite good at cooking."


    Jessica glared at him and said, "Who is your wife?"


    Squinting his eyes, Noah responded with a smile, "Of course it is you. You have quite a temper. No one dares to marry you except me."


    Just as Jessica lifted her leg and was about to kick him, she suddenly realized that Hearst and Heidy were here. Then she stopped, smiled and said, "I don''t want to bother myself arguing with you."


    After a quick bite, Jessica asked curiously, "Hearst. When will the matter be solved?"


    "By this week," answered Hearst shortly.


    Jessica nodded her head and said dejectedly, "That''s good. We have been monitored by the neighborhood these days. It is so depressing. You two should also hide yourselves well. Don''t make any mistake in such critical moment."


    Hearst nodded. His face was as cold as ice. Heidy kept her head down and ate without saying a word.


    After the meal, Heidy walked to the bedroom. Seeing that Gavin was sleeping, a smile spread across her face. "Gavin is still sleeping. I need to go back first," said Heidy to Jessica.


    Jessica stood up and put her arm on Heidy''s shoulder. "Let''s go. I see you out."


    Heidy nodded and walked towards the door. Suddenly, Hearst said in a cold tone, "Heidy, don''t turn around. I just want to tell you. Wait for me."


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy looked ahead, smiled and answered, "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you, and I''ve never given up." Then, she left with Jessica.


    "This is the only way you can see her. It''s so pathetic," Noah said bitterly.


    With a cold face, Hearst picked up the glass of water and said lightly, "It''ll be over soon."

 Chapter 242 The Deal Is Settled

    When Dylan lost the control of the Xi Group, both his organizations and the gangs were injured badly because of the conflict with Thomas. Many of his companions worked for him in the past. His great influence in the underworld was attributed to his strong financial ability. Many people chose to leave here one after another after Dylan lost the support of the Xi Group.


    In just a week, Dylan''s power was much weaker than before. As far as Dylan knew, the current situation didn''t allow him to fight against Hearst. After a series of blows, Dylan was at the verge of breaking down. It was a heavy blow for a man who was used to standing on the top of others.


    In the evening, he came to the J.Y Group''s research center in the suburb. Looking at the grand building in front of him, Dylan narrowed his eyes slightly. "How are things going? asked Dylan in a low voice.


    "Sir, everything is ready. As long as you give an order, the bomb will go off in the research center and burn down the building. There is also a bomb buried in the J. Y Group," one of his subordinate reported.


    Dylan narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists tightly. With great hatred burning in his eyes, he said, "Okay, I''ll explode the J.Y Group in A city. Don''t you want to ruin me, Hearst? I will make you suffer a great loss. Do it!"


    He gave the order and his man set the fireworks in the sky. However, what he had expected didn''t happen. Seeing this, Dylan asked unhappily, "What happened?"


    Then, there came the voice of Hearst, "I have destroyed all your people. Dylan, you failed."


    Dylan turned around and saw Hearst walking towards him with a calm face. There was no one by his side. Upon seeing him, Dylan sneered, "How dare you come to see me alone, Hearst? Aren''t you afraid I will hurt you?"


    With a smile on his lips, Hearst slowly said, "Alone? Who are you talking about?"


    As soon as Dylan turned around, he said in an arrogant tone, "Of course you. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. Come on! Kill him!"


    As soon as he finished saying that, his men, who were standing by his side, took out their pistols one after another. When Dylan was about to burst into laughter, all his men turned around and aimed their guns at him. Seeing such a sudden change of the situation, Dylan was in a daze for a while.


    Hearst walked up to them and said with a smile, "Dylan, look at them and tell me who is alone here?"


    Instantly, Dylan''s face turned livid. With disbelief, he looked at them and said with a gloomy face, "You dare to betray me? Do you want to die?"


    With one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst said calmly, "Dylan, what can you give them now? Now you are just a stray dog with nothing. They don''t want to risk their lives following you. And they would be threatened with violence by Thomas''s men. Now they have all been my men."


    Dy


    said, "You are the only one who hasn''t betrayed Dylan. Take his corpse away and find a place to bury."


    The man bend to help Dylan on his back and then left. This battle was over after all.


    Then all his subordinates retreated. Heidy and Hearst stood rooted on the ground. Both of them kept silent. Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy didn''t say anything but opened her hands and threw herself into his arms passionately. Hearst also didn''t say anything. He just held her tightly. As if they were the only two people who left in this world.


    Resting her chin on his shoulder, Heidy sobbed, "We don''t need to pretend anymore, finally. I have been so cold to you these days. Sorry."


    Hearst let go of her. He touched her face gently, wiped the tears off her face and said with a smile, "It''s all right. It''s all in the past. From now on, I won''t let anyone bully you anymore."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy smiled through tears. "Then you should love me as much as you can, understand? Otherwise, I won''t forgive you."


    Looking at her face, Hearst stroked it tenderly. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Joy and sorrow in the past two months exploded at this moment. Heidy raised her chin and kissed him back with her arms around his neck. She missed him very much during this period.


    After a long hot kiss, he reluctantly moved his lips away from hers. Putting his hand in front of her, he said to her in a low voice, "Honey, it''s time to go home."


    Looking at his palm in front of her, she slowly placed her hand in his palm. She felt the familiar temperature and it was slowly transmitted to her heart through her palms. Her frozen heart melted and became warm again.


    Hand in hand, they walked forward slowly. The painful endurance in the past two months had finally paid off. Heidy smiled brightly. Their love finally overcame the storm.

 Chapter 243 Small Misgivings

    The next morning, Heidy came to the villa with Elsa in her arms. Although she had left for only two months, she missed this home a lot.


    Hearst held her hand and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Heidy nodded and walked in slowly. When she entered the porch, she saw two rows of servants standing there, respectfully saying, "Welcome home, Mrs. Heidy."


    With a smile, she thanked simply and then walked inside. Hearing the voice, Gavin shouted, "Mommy!"


    Turning to the direction from which the voice came, she saw that Gavin ran to her at his full speed. Heidy cuddled Elsa in her arms and hugged Gavin. Suddenly, she felt that her life had taken on a new dimension. "Gavin, mother is back," said Heidy happily.


    Nodding vigorously, Gavin said in a proud tone, "Dad has defeated the bad guy. Mom and dad will be together again. So you don''t have to be with uncle."


    With a chuckle, Heidy caressed his head and said softly, "In fact, I didn''t go out with Uncle Kevin. Your father sent him to protect your mother. In this way, we can cheat the bad guys."


    Puzzled, Gavin asked, "Why?"


    Caressing his head, she blinked wittily. "You will know in the future. You just need to know that Uncle Kevin is not a bad man. From now on, you don''t have to bully him every time you see him."


    Hearing that, Hearst said in a jealous tone, "You really care about Kevin."


    Looking at his jealous face, Heidy said bitterly, "This is the truth. If it weren''t for Kevin, who stayed in Brazil to look after us, I would have no idea what to do when Elsa had a fever that day. Besides, the reason why you ask him to protect me is that you trust him, right? I didn''t expect you to be jealous."


    Hearing her words, Hearst wrapped his arms around her waist and said, "Yes, I asked him to take care of you, but I''m still jealous. Maybe it''s because I care about you so much. But as you said, thanks to the help of Kevin. Without his help, it would not be easy to convince Dylan."


    Nodding vigorously, Heidy said with a smile, "Yeah, I''m afraid to live alone outside. So sometimes, I would ask Kevin to tell me something about you in the past. So that I can know you better."


    Then, he touched her head gently and said with a smile, "Well, I''ll treat him to a meal another day to show my thanks to him. After so many things, we can finally reunite. Heidy, thank you. If it weren''t for your wise suggestion, we wouldn''t have been separated for a short time, and Dylan wouldn''t have relaxed his vigilant. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we can''t live a peaceful life now."


    Looking at the man in


    at down and chatted with each other.


    Sitting next to them, Heidy only smiled and watched them drinking. Thinking of the scene several days ago, she felt fortunate that everything could be solved. Otherwise, she didn''t know when those days would come to an end.


    Not far away from her, Heidy looked out and saw Kevin standing in front of the French window. Thinking for a while, she raised the glass and slowly walked over. Seeing a shadow on the floor, Kevin turned around. Seeing it was her, Kevin said calmly, "Why aren''t you with Hearst?"


    Hearing what he said, Heidy smiled and said, "Hearst and I are not conjoined babies. Kevin, thank you so much for this time. Thank you for taking care of me when I was abroad."


    "You''re welcome. I just promised Hearst that I would take good care of you and Elsa. You should thank Hearst," said Kevin in a calm voice.


    Heidy picked up the glass and said with a smile, "No matter what reason you helped me, you finally gave me a hand. I propose a toast to you. I hope everything goes well with you and you can get married as soon as possible."


    Hearing her words, Kevin smiled and said, "Okay, thank you." Then he raised his glass and drained the glass.


    Heidy also raised her glass and drank the wine. Kevin reminded her, "Don''t drink too much."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Seeing Kevin nod his head, she left with a smile and walked towards the direction where Hearst was.


    Kevin still stood there, watching her go back to Hearst He looked as usual and didn''t show any emotion.


    Kevin didn''t know what Heidy said to Hearst, and Hearst turned his eyes to look in the direction of Kevin. Kevin raised his glass, clinked it with Hearst''s in the air and drank it up.

 Chapter 244 Signature

    At last, Heidy and Hearst could live a happy life again, and the relationship between Jessica and Noah was getting better. Sometimes, simple and warm life was also a kind of happiness.


    In Noah''s villa, Jessica was cooking happily, humming songs. After a series of cooking class, Jessica felt that cooking was also an interesting thing. Although Noah always complained about her cooking skills, he ate up all the food she cooked every time. It was the best reward for the cook.


    Hearing the sound from the hallway, Jessica turned around and saw Noah come in, whistling. Seeing that, Jessica shouted, "Come and help me!"


    After coming to the kitchen, Noah leaned his head over and said with a smile, "Chef, what can I do for you? I''m a smart man. I will be overqualified if I just slice some vegetables."


    After hearing that, Jessica directly threw the vegetable in his hand and said with a smile, "Of course, only washing vegetables can meet your level. The meal will be ready. Help me. I''m starving to death."


    Noah raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Are you an idiot? If you are hungry, just eat. You are the chef, right?" Noah washed vegetables obediently as he spoke.


    After throwing him a glance, Jessica said in disgust, "If I eat it first, there will be nothing left for you when you come back. Look how considerate I am."


    After giving a heavy cough, Noah said directly, "If you are soft-hearted and considerate, there is no violent woman in the world anymore."


    Jessica raised the knife in her hand and shouted, "What did you say?"


    "Ouch! Are you trying to murder your dear husband?" Noah shouted, "If you lose me, you will be a nun forever."


    With a big bang, Jessica stabbed the kitchen knife into the board. She said proudly, "There are tons of good men out there."


    "Will you cry if I''m dead?" Noah asked curiously as he stepped forward.


    After throwing him a glance, Jessica retorted, "Will you die? Haven''t you heard that an evil man would live a longer life?"


    "If I''m an evil, then you are a disaster. We will make a great couple," Noah said with a smile.


    When she was about to retort, she suddenly smelled the burnt food. She said remorsefully, "Crap. I won''t talk nonsense with you next time when I cook." As she was speaking, she rushed to her dishes.


    Noah looked at her worried face said with smile. They had been bickering with each other since they fell in love. As if they had never quarreled with each other for one day, they felt something was off. While they were bickering, their relationship got sweeter. They might feel unaccustomed if they couldn''t see each other one day.


    Gradually, they started to live together. Sometimes in Noah''s villa, and sometimes in Jessica''s apartment. But neither of them talked about marriage.


    When all the dishes were ready, they


    r said that you could only eat liquid food in the following days. I will cook delicious food for you after you recover," said Jessica seriously.


    With a smile on his lips, Noah nodded and stopped talking. In fact, he was too tired to speak right now. But he still tried his best to talk to her. He didn''t want her to feel burdened.


    "Noah," Jessica called his name unnaturally.


    "Yes?" said Noah with smile in his eyes


    A flush appeared on her face. Jessica scratched her head and said, "Well... Let''s get married."


    Noah looked at her in surprise, with confusion on his ace. He came to his sense and asked, "Is it a joke?"


    "Noah, shouldn''t you say yes happily?" Then she continued in a serious tone, "I was not supposed to sign the agreement when the doctor asked your family to sign on it. So at that time, I suddenly hoped that I could be your family and signed the agreement when you needed it."


    After listening to her reason, Noah lost in thought quietly. Sometimes, a small move or a casual word would make people feel warm. Noah looked at her and asked seriously, "Are you serious?"


    Jessica nodded and said earnestly, "Yes, although we haven''t spent too much time together. But I like you. I want to be with you forever. Although you can be really annoying sometimes. So you''d better get married."


    Hearing her words, Noah smiled and said, "I refuse."


    Jessica shouted furiously, "What? You refuse? Noah, you just want to trifle with my feelings, don''t you?"


    Seeing her angry face, Noah smiled more brightly, "Man should do the propose."


    Looking at him blankly, Jessica hugged him happily and said, "You jerk. I thought..."


    Holding her in his arms and putting his hands on her back, Noah smiled and said, "I will never trifle with your feelings. Otherwise, I''m afraid you would tear me apart."


    Without saying anything, Jessica hugged him happily.

 Chapter 245 Lifes Flaws

    After in the hospital for two days, when Noah was sure that there was nothing wrong, he was determined to go home. At his insistence, Jessica agreed. When they got home, Noah said, "The bed in our home is so comfortable. I didn''t sleep well these days."


    Jessica took her luggage upstairs and said, "Don''t go about anywhere. Just sit there and have a good rest."


    Seeing that she was going upstairs, Noah suddenly said, "By the way, there is a small box in the middle drawer of the wardrobe. Take it out."


    Carrying the luggage, Jessica said casually, "Yes, I know. You''re so long-winded."


    She went to the bedroom and put all the clothes in the closet. She leaned against the wardrobe and took a rest before opening the drawer. She opened it and saw a beautiful jewelry box in it. "What''s this?"


    With doubts, she took it out. Out of curiosity, she opened it. When she saw the ring in it, Jessica was shocked. "Oh my god! Is it my proposal ring?" Jessica asked in surprise and took it out of the box. "It''s impossible..."


    "Of course it''s the proposal ring." Noah''s voice came from behind As he was speaking, Noah came to her. He took the ring from her hand and put it on her ring finger.


    Lowering her head, Jessica found in surprise that the size of the ring was the same as her finger. So he didn''t plan to give it to another woman, did he? "When did you prepare it? You couldn''t get out from the hospital these two days," asked Jessica curiously.


    Her words made Noah blush. He said in a low voice, "The ring has been prepared a month ago. I thought it would use it when I propose to you, but I haven''t had the chance to put it on your finger."


    Hearing his words, Jessica said directly, "Are you a fool! Why don''t you propose to me?"


    Looking at his reflection in her eyes, Noah slowly said, "I''m not afraid of anything before I met you. Even when I play extreme sport, I''m never cowardly. But when I thought of proposing to you, I was so scared. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I''m afraid you''ll refuse me. I''m afraid that you''ll think I''m joking and that you''ll refuse to be with me."


    Noah had been optimistic all the time. That was because in his heart, those were just trifles and there was nothing to worry about. But the appearance of Jessica made him a little uneasy. That outspoken, good-natured girl. He was so worried that she would break up with him if she refused his proposal.


    It took a long time for Jessica to come to her senses upon hearing his words, with a bright smile on her face. She put her arms around his neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss him happily. Her passionate reaction made Noah understand her answer. He pressed her against the wall, took the initiative back and deepened the kiss.


    After a long hot kiss, Noah caressed her lips and said, "Now that I proposed to you, you can''t go back on your words. You, as well as your body, will only belong to me."


    Jessica patted herself on the chest and r


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her angrily, Lucy said in rage, "Jessica! Divorced? So what? Haven''t Heidy divorced? She still has a chance to hook up with men like Hearst."


    "Bah, can you compete with Heidy? Heidy was smart, beautiful and in good shape. She has great career and brains. Unlike you, you are just a simple woman with large boobs. I think you just want to be gold-digger. Let me think, only those middle-aged men who wants a mistress will come to you," said Jessica in disgust.


    Lucy was so angry that she stamped her feet. But Lucy could do nothing to her as Noah was here. She angrily turned around and gritted her teeth, "Let''s wait and see." With these words, Lucy left angrily.


    After hesitating for a long while, looking at Jessica, Bill finally said, "Wish you happy." Then, Bill left too.


    Watching them leave, Jessica said complacently, "I''m so glad to see them in such a mess. But I didn''t expect they would get divorced. I was so aggrieved at that time. Now all my grievances are gone."


    Hearing her words and looking into her eyes, Noah smiled and said, "Of course, the two minions don''t deserve your anger."


    "Of course, I''m not angry. But today, seeing them divorce, I feel better. After all, they hurt me before," said Jessica morosely.


    Lowering his head, Noah said jokingly, "Can we go back now? We should make a baby as soon as possible."


    Pointing at the sky, Jessica reminded him, "Noah, it''s still early. We don''t need to hurry."


    With a smile on his lips, Noah said slowly, "Yes, I have thought about it. Hearst has two children now. It doesn''t matter if we are behind him at the starting line. But we had to make more efforts right now. We could have our child before Heidy got the third baby. At least one of our babies should be their children''s older brother or sister."


    Jessica nodded in agreement and said, "You do have a point here Let''s go." Then they walked towards the parking lot.


    Since then, their lives had taken on a new dimension.

 Chapter 246 Lost My Memory

    In the Hua group, since Heidy reconciled with Hearst, she had been involved in the affairs of the company again. For her, if she spent all her time taking care of the children, her life would undoubtedly become worse. In his view, only the perfect combination of family and career would she truly reflect her value.


    In the company, Heidy lowered her head and focused on the business plan in her hand. Pursing her lips, Heidy thought carefully. "What''s wrong with this project plan?" Heidy murmured to herself.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and then steady footsteps came. Heidy didn''t notice it since she was fully focus on her work. When she came back to her senses, she found herself leaning against a strong chest. She knew who he was without turning around.


    Hugging her from behind, Hearst supported one of his hands on the desk and checked the file in his other hand. "This point is not so good. You''d better make some adjustments." Then he picked up his pen and wrote something on the document.


    "Yeah, no wonder I always thought there was something wrong with the plan. I just don''t know what''s the problem," said Heidy.


    Putting down his pen, Hearst flicked on her forehead and said with a smile, "Silly girl, you still have to learn more."


    With a warm smile on her face, Heidy turned her head and leaned on him with a smile. "It''s easy. If I can''t do it, I''ll be lazy for a second and ask you to help me."


    Hearing her words, Hearst said with a smile, "Oh? What good does it do to me?"


    With her eyes curled, Heidy smiled brilliantly, "Am I not your greatest reward?"


    Then he pinched her chin and said with a smile, "Honey, you''re getting more and more shameless."


    "I''ve learned it from you. Just because I''m close to you, you see," said Heidy smilingly, raising her eyebrows. Then she put down the files, cleaned up the table and walked towards the elevator.


    Heidy held Hearst''s arm, and they looked like a honeymoon couple. "Elsa has finally learned to call me Mommy. It''s not easy. She''s getting more and more naughty, but she''s very cute," said Heidy smilingly.


    "Well, Elsa is vivacious, like you," Hearst said in a low voice. "We''d better keep a close eye on her when she grows up, in case she is taken away by others."


    Hearing this, Heidy giggled and said jokingly, "If you start to worry from now on, Mr. Hearst, you will suffer a lot."


    He put his arms around her waist and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. In order to make her stay with us a little bit longer, I don''t mind."


    Since they had Elsa, she felt that Hearst became more gentle and soft-hearted, like the warm breeze in the spring. This made her feel warm and secure.


    They walked out of the elevator, shoulder to shoulder. In front of the building, Hearst put one of his hands on Heidy''s shoulder, "Please wait for me here."


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    idy forced a smile and said softly, "Well, of course I can take you back. I know them, and I''m quite familiar with them. Let''s go home." With that, Heidy put her hand in front of Sherry.


    It took Sherry a while to struggle before she stretched out her hand. Holding Sherry''s hand, Heidy walked outside. Hearst was standing aside quietly and watching Sherry who was lowering her head and looking nervous.


    The Hearst''s Bugatti Veyron only had two seats. They were waiting for the driver. "Heidy, are you really going to take Sherry back?" asked Hearst in a low voice.


    Heidy cast a glance at Sherry who was looking around nervously and said helplessly, "It seems to be the only way to solve this problem. I didn''t know what kind of person she is until my father passed away. Therefore, dad and Sherry were still father and daughter in name. Now that Sherry has lost her memory, if I don''t take care of her, I''m afraid the media will make up stories about her."


    Nowadays media intended to exaggerate things, so she had to maintain a good image, which was good for the development of the Hua group.


    Hearing what she said, Hearst replied carelessly, "Yes, Sherry indeed need someone to take care of her. You can arrange her to live in your house, it would be better for her to live in a relatively familiar place. I''ll find brain specialists at home and abroad to see if they can cure her amnesia in a few days. She might have lost her memory because of the stimulation."


    "It should be. I didn''t expect that Sherry could be reduced to such a situation. Maybe, this is fate," said Heidy slowly.


    With his hands in his pockets, Hearst squinted and looked at Sherry carefully. Sherry''s head was tilted to one side. She looked at them in bewilderment, as if she didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Heidy also looked at Sherry, with a puzzled look. Did Sherry really lose her memory?

 Chapter 247 The Best Gift

    Three days later, in Hearst''s villa. Sitting on the sofa in the study, Heidy was thinking about something seriously. Then, Hearst raised his head, came to her and sat next to her with a calm face. He put his arm around her shoulder and said in a low voice, "Are you thinking about what happened to Tiana?"


    Heidy nodded and frowned as if she was thinking of something, "I''m wondering whether Sherry really has lost her memory? I don''t know why, but I have a feeling that this matter is not as simple as I think. It seemed that Sherry was as clever and considerate as she was in her childhood, and she really could not remember anything. After so many things, I''m not sure if this is her disguise."


    Heidy had always thought that Sherry was an innocent and simple woman before. It was not until in the end that she realized that everything was just a lie. And she was fooled by Sherry. Taking such a lesson, it was reasonable for Heidy to be worried.


    With a simple nod, Hearst replied in a calm tone, "Well, I''m really curious. Since she has lost her memory, why did she remember what happened in her childhood, and why did she remember you? She hated you so much back then. Her childhood shouldn''t be the most important memories for her. I sent the butler of the Hua family to observe it secretly, but he didn''t see anything unusual."


    Being fidgety, Heidy scratched her hair and said helplessly, "I really don''t understand what happened. Whether she pretended or she was telling the truth. It seems that I have to turn to the doctor for help."


    Seeing that she was about to get mad, Hearst said softly, "Don''t be nervous. The expert team will come the day after tomorrow, and they will help Sherry. We will know whether she faked it or not soon."


    Heidy nodded and said seriously, "If she has lost her memory, I can take good care of her and make her live a comfortable life. But if she pretends to have lost her memory, just let her be and I won''t care about her anymore."


    "Don''t think too much. It''s late. Go to bed early," said Hearst softly.


    Slowly, she leaned her head on his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Okay, it''s good to have you."


    Hearst patted on her face and smiled, "Me too."


    Then she saw the tenderness in his eyes. The night was tranquil. It was good for them to embrace each other so quietly.


    The next day, Heidy came to the Hua family''s villa alone after finishing her work. Sherry had been living here these days. When she entered the house, the servants said respectfully, "Mrs. Heidy."


    With an nod, she stepped forward and asked calmly, "Butler, how is Sherry?"


    The Butler bowed and said respectfully, "My lady, it seems that Miss Sherry has accepted the fact that she has lost her memory. Although we have talked a lot with her about the things in the past, she still couldn''t remember what happened. You see, her IQ


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    reaction, Hearst looked at her in confusion and asked, "What?"


    Seeing that he was confused, Heidy pouted with dissatisfaction. Seeing this, a smile spread across his face. He stopped, turned around and faced her. Pressing her arms with his hands, he said, "Little girl, you are so easy to get angry. Of course I know what it is. It''s your birthday and our wedding day."


    Hearst also remembered that he had said that he would marry her on her birthday. He didn''t forget it. "I thought you forgot all about it. After all, in our city, wedding ceremony is of great importance to married couple," said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Hearst pinched her cheek and said calmly, "I know."


    "But it''s such a short time. Can we do it?" Heidy asked with concern.


    He pinched her nose and teased, "Of course. In fact, a few months ago, I had already asked people to prepare for our wedding. I hope I will give you a special memory."


    She looked at him in surprise. Then she winked her eyes and asked, "You have started to prepare? But nothing happened in A city."


    "I didn''t say it''s held in A city," Hearst said in a low voice. "I hope it will be an unforgettable memory in your whole life."


    She just gazed at his eyes, through which she could clearly see her own reflection. After a while, Heidy smiled and said, "Okay, I''m looking forward to it."


    He gently pulled her into his arms and put his hand on the back of her head. She closed her eyes and smelled the scent from him. A light fragrance of his body was pleasant to smell. "Thank you, Hearst. You''ve spoiled me like a little princess," said Heidy softly.


    "That''s because you deserve it. You are the best gift I''ve ever received in my life," said Hearst, kissing gently on her temple.


    Without saying anything, Heidy leaned her head against his chest, looking forward to the wedding. But when the wedding day came, both of them were startled.

 Chapter 248 A Seductive Beauty

    In the hospital, Heidy took Sherry to have an examination. Today, Heidy had specially arranged a professional brain doctor to check the condition of Sherry to see if she was really injured.


    Looking at the doctor who was taking notes carefully, Heidy asked the doctor, "Doctor, how is she now? Really amnesia?"


    The doctor raised his head and looked at the examination result in his hand. He explained, "Judging from the current situation, this miss was truly hurt in the head. When we did the examination just now, we found that she was a bit incoherent. She might have been stimulated before. Though there is no concrete result yet, we also couldn''t rule out the possibility."


    "Yeah, temporary amnesia won''t cause any organs change sometimes. If so, it was difficult to find the result by the scientific method. The only answer is that the patient indeed got a head injury. But we can''t say for sure if it caused amnesia. I have to say that it is possible," another doctor added.


    Hearing their answer, Heidy frowned. On the bench, Sherry kept her head down and read her comic book with great interest, just like she was in her childhood. "Okay. Thank you, doctor." Then she took Sherry''s hand and took her out of the doctor''s office.


    Slowly walking in the corridor, Heidy looked at Sherry''s innocent face, and felt heavy in her heart. If Sherry hadn''t lost her memory, Heidy could drive her away as a matter of course. But the doctor couldn''t give a definite result now.


    "We still have to send her away," said Heidy in a low voice. There were too many grudges between her and Sherry, so it was risky to keep her by her side before certain results were achieved.


    As soon as they walked out of the corridor of the hospital, Sherry suddenly dropped her comic book and ran forward, directly grabbing the balloon from a little boy. The boy burst into tears the next second. Seeing this, the children''s parents immediately broke out into curses, trying to grab the balloon from Sherry''s hands.


    At the sight of the situation, Heidy rushed to her and said, "Sherry, let go of it. Give the balloon back to the boy."


    Sherry held the balloon tightly, refusing to let it go. "No, I want to give this balloon to my sister," she said stubbornly. My sister likes balloon the most. Dad said that balloon were dangerous and didn''t allow her to play it, so she cried."


    Hearing her words, Heidy''s body instantly stiffened, and the pictures of her childhood appeared in her mind. When she was a little girl, she always liked all kinds of beautiful oxygen balloons. However, her father said that they were easy to explode, so he didn''t give her the chance to touch them. She once cried for a long time because her father even set off the balloon she bought secretly.


    She lowered her head and saw that Sherry held the balloon tightly in her arms. No matter how hard the boy tried and how badly his parents scolded her, Sherry just wouldn''t let it go. At the sight of this, Heidy''s hea


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lked towards him with a smile. She put her hands behind her back, leaned forward, and said with a smile, "I happened to pass by here, so I came up to see you. Just then, I saw someone trying to seduce you. So, I decided to wait and see."


    Hearing her words, Hearst walked up to her and held her waist. Their bodies touched and he said in a low voice, "It seems that I done a good job. Otherwise, tonight would be a tough night for me. If my wife loses her temper, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Heidy chuckled, put her arms around his neck and said jokingly, "The girl looked pretty just now, but why didn''t she have any reaction? She would be sad."


    Against her forehead, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "I only care if you are happy or not."


    With a radiant smile on her face, Heidy leaned on his shoulder, "You''d better keep your nose clean. If you couldn''t control yourself and have sex with her just now, I won''t let you go easily."


    He hugged her and kissed her on the forehead, saying calmly, "Everyone has the moral bottom line. I know that loyalty is important in marriage. Once I cross that line, our marriage would be in danger. I don''t want to lose you. I can''t bear to lose you either. So, I know what kind of thing I can''t do."


    There are many temptations in the world, especially to a businessman like him. As for running the marriage, he also had his own principles. It was his principle that he would never betray his wife or cheat on her. He was willing to stick with his principle no matter how long it would take.


    She leaned against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. Slowly, she closed her eyes and said softly, "Well, that''s more like it. Marriage is all about mutual respect. You respect me, and so can I."


    Then, holding her in his arms, Hearst said with an ambiguous tone, "So, you have to make up for my loss tonight."


    Her face flushed and said coquettishly, "You''re annoying." However. It was enough for her to keep his heart.

 Chapter 249 Acting Skills

    In Hearst''s villa, Sherry was sitting on the sofa and play games with Gavin. These days, Sherry said that she wanted to spend more time with Heidy. At her insistence, Heidy agreed. After getting along with her today, Heidy felt that Sherry was much more sensible.


    Heidy and Hearst stared at the two playing games on the sofa. "Do you really think that Sherry is okay?" Hearst asked in a low voice. He had a hunch that it was not that simple. However, the more harmless Sherry looked, the more suspicious Hearst felt.


    Leaning on him, Heidy chuckled, "Don''t worry too much. It''s fine. Now my family is gone. Though I have no blood relationship with Sherry, we grew up together. I used to treat her as my own sister. So it''s good to have a family, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the severe look on her face, Hearst turned to look at her again, his eyes narrowed. "I''m just worried that she will do something bad to you and bring you trouble."


    Holding him by the arm, Heidy said to him coquettishly, "All right, don''t worry too much. If we find something wrong with her, we can just drive her away. I have heard that those who were captured by that criminal gang suffered a great deal. Maybe that''s why she has lost her memory."


    Then, he pinched her nose and said in a low voice, "Well, if you insist, then let her stay here for a few more days. But it can''t last too long. I''m not used to having strangers at home."


    Hearing his words, Heidy nodded her head hard and said with a big smile, "I know, thank you." Then she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips.


    He looked at her affectionately and said with a smile, "I''ll go out for business first and try to come back early."


    Since they were in a relationship, they had spared most of their time home instead of having any social engagements. Unless it was a social engagement that could not be turned down. Heidy understood that. Sometimes, he just had to do what he should do. "I know. Hurry up," said Heidy with a smile.


    Then he lowered his head and kissed on her forehead before he turned around and left. Watching him leaving, Heidy wore a bright smile on her face. But she ignored a hint of hatred that was burning in someone''s eyes and vanished in the next second.


    After putting the children to sleep, Heidy went back to the study. Sitting in front of the desk and reading the documents, Heidy said with a sigh, "It''s really not easy to manage a company. How about I ask Hearst for help? No way. He''s already so busy."


    Shaking her head, she went on with her work. The sound of knocking on the door came to her ear and she answered in a simple tone. With the tea in her hand, Sherry smiled and said, "Sister, I met the housekeeper just now, and I brought the tea for you by the way."


    These days, Sherry would give her a little warmth in life. Just like Sherry would give Heidy a littl


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hat from Jessica?"


    On hearing this, Hearst replied, pretending to be serious, "Honey, I''m not a masochism. You don''t need that, and I''ll also do as you say."


    Wearing a cold face, Noah said in disgust, "Hearst, you are good. You have been even more shameless since you were together with Heidy."


    Holding his glass, Hearst said earnestly, "It''s good enough to have a wife. It won''t hurt to be a little shameless sometimes."


    Noah''s mouth twitched, and he gave a thumbs up and said, "You win. But don''t you worry that someone may steal your wife away some day?"


    Turning around to look at her, Hearst asked with a smile, "Honey, will you?"


    Shaking her head, Heidy replied with a smile, "No."


    Hearst nodded with satisfaction and said, "Before someone seduces my wife, I''ll break his leg first and see how he can run away. Noah, you should learn from me in terms of marriage. Otherwise, with Jessica''s hot temper, she will definitely eat you up."


    "No need. I won''t find trouble for myself," Said Noah.


    Standing there with a smile, Heidy was listening to them arguing with interest. Life was too boring and she needed some fun from time to time. When she was listening to them intently, she suddenly felt a little dizzy. She grabbed Hearst''s sleeve to keep herself from falling down.


    Then, Hearst stopped his bickering with Noah. He turned around and looked at her, "Heidy, you don''t look good. What''s wrong?"


    The dizziness continued to be strong. With her eyebrows furrowed, she said in a weak voice, "I don''t..."


    Before she finished her words, Heidy''s legs became weak and her body fell down directly. Hearst immediately held her, only to find that she closed her eyes and was unconscious. Seeing that, Hearst''s heart missed a beat. "Heidy."


    Seeing this, the crowd burst into a commotion. Hearst bent over, carried Heidy in his arms and ran away quickly. "Call an ambulance!"

 Chapter 250 Doubtful Symptoms

    In the hospital, Heidy was lying on the bed quietly with her eyes closed. In the ward, Hearst and Noah stood together, waiting for the doctor''s examination. "Doctor, how is my wife?" Hearst asked anxiously.


    The doctor put down the instruments in his hand and said truthfully, "According to my examination, the cause of her faint hasn''t been found. Maybe it''s because she was too tired recently. Now we can only wait until she wakes up."


    Hearing this, Hearst didn''t believe it, "It''s impossible. She doesn''t do much work recently and she looks good. There''s no reason for her to suddenly faint."


    When they were talking, a nurse brought the test result list to them. The doctor looked at the result and added with a smile, "We have done several tests on Mrs. Heidy''s body. And we found nothing wrong. If you don''t believe me, we''ll give her a thorough check after she wake up."


    Noah took the form from the doctor and looked at it carefully. He did not find anything unusual. "So, she just suddenly fainted without any reasons?" Noah asked in surprise.


    Seeing that Heidy was lying on the bed as f she was sleeping, Hearst recalled her pale face. Hearst shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. She didn''t look well just now."


    As he spoke, Heidy slowly opened her eyes. Seeing him, Heidy asked softly, "Where are we, Hearst?"


    When she was about to sit up, Hearst hurriedly came to her and said, "Don''t move, lie still. Are you feeling uncomfortable, Heidy?"


    Heidy looked at him in confusion. Then she shook her head and answered honestly, "No, I''m fine."


    "What happened just now?" Hearst asked immediately.


    On second thought, she said in bewilderment, "I don''t know. I just felt a little dizzy. Then I felt my head was heavy. I could not remember clearly what happened later."


    Hearing her explanation, Hearst frowned. Looking at his expression, Heidy asked worriedly, "Hearst, do I get sick?"


    Noticing her anxious look, Hearst caressed her head and comforted, "Relax. You''re not sick. The doctor has just checked on you and found nothing unusual. Maybe you are a little tired. Don''t worry."


    Hearing his words, Heidy finally felt relieved. With a smile on her lips, Heidy said, "I just knew it. How could it happen all of a sudden. Noah, you can go back first. You had better not tell Jessica about it. Otherwise, she would be worried about me."


    Noah nodded and said, "You should also take care of yourself. Hearst, I''m leaving, if you want anything, remember to call me."


    Hearst nodded and Noah left. There were only Heidy and Hearst in the ward. Seeing the worry on his face, Heidy held his hand and said with a smile, "Relax. Don''t be so nervous."


    "I just don''t un


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ''t worry. You will see your dear daughter soon enough. I will take care of everything of the Hua family."


    With that, Sherry sneered, her eyes narrowed slightly. A hint of hatred was burning in her eyes.


    As soon as Heidy hung up the phone, she glanced at Sherry casually, and noticed the cold smile on Sherry''s face. Though they were not very close to each other, she could feel the strong hatred in Sherry''s eyes. When she saw that, Heidy''s heart missed a beat.


    When she wanted to keep looking, she saw that Sherry looked at her and smiled brightly at her. As if the strange look on her face just now was nothing but a blurred vision of her. Regaining her composure, Heidy came to the tombstone and said with a soft smile, "How is it going?"


    Sherry held her arm and said with a smile, "Sister, I just told dad a lot of interesting things. I believe that daddy is in heaven and he can hear what we said."


    Seeing her smile and acting intimately, Heidy felt complex in her heart. Did she really have a hallucination? Shaking her head, she didn''t think more.


    "Well, I always believe that people have soul after death. Dad, we''re going home. Next time when we come here, I''ll take your grandson to see you, okay? They are cute. You will like them," said Heidy, giggling.


    The air was still quiet. Heidy bowed deeply to the tombstone, and then turned around, "Dad, goodbye, you must be happy." Then she turned around and left.


    As Sherry held her arm, she also waved to the grave and said, "Dad, sister and I will visit you next time."


    They walked down the hill together. Sherry turned her head back to look at the direction of the tombstone. The corners of her lips curved into a very faint smile, while her eyes squinted slightly. Only cruelty and ferocity could be seen in her eyes.

 Chapter 251 Tear The Disguise Apart

    In a coffee shop, Heidy sat face to face with Jessica. Jessica and Noah had already gotten the marriage license. Their families hoped that they could be engaged as soon as possible. Thus, today, Jessica asked Heidy out and discussed with her about the engagement dress.


    Eventually, the styles of the engagement dress were decided. Heidy teased, "You are so happy, Jessica. I didn''t have the chance to be engaged to Hearst. We are going to get married. You and Noah''s family all agreed on the marriage. You are much happier than we were."


    Upon hearing her words, Jessica pouted and said, "But we lost a lot of fun too. Sometimes, I really look forward to having a passionate love like you and Hearst. However, fate play tricks sometimes. Maybe that''s how my relationship with Noah works."


    Hearing that, Heidy teased, "Don''t you guys love to bickering with each other all the time?"


    Jessica patted on her hand. In a spoiled tone, she said, "You are annoying. Don''t speak it out, okay. But if we still bicker with each other like that after we get married, I might be so angry that I might dump him."


    "You won''t. You will feel sweet since you get used to that kind of life. I''m satisfied to see you so happy. You are my best friend. I always hoped that you and Sherry could find your own happiness. I''m glad to see that you''re settle down now."


    Speaking of this, Jessica asked curiously, "How are you getting along with Sherry? Is it true that she has lost her memory?"


    Thinking of what happened today, Heidy replied thoughtfully, "Maybe."


    "Since she forgot what had happened in the past, you can''t find a reason to hate her anymore. If only I could forget the things I don''t want to remember. Unfortunately, the probability is very low," said Jessica.


    Thinking of the scene in the cemetery, Heidy said worriedly, "Jessica, do you think it is possible that Sherry faked her memory loss?"


    Jessica looked at her in surprise and asked curiously, "Why do you say that?"


    Heidy thought for a while and told what she saw in the graveyard to Jessica. Heidy frowned and put her hand on her chin. "Normally, Sherry looks very simple and friendly with a smile. But her eyes were very strange at that time. It didn''t look like she had lost her memory at all."


    "Based on what you said, it is most likely that Sherry pretended it. After all, it is a smart trick," agreed Jessica.


    Frowning, Heidy asked in confusion, "But why did she do that? It won''t do her any good if we see through her lie."


    "But it won''t hurt her to put on an act," Jessica added.


    Frowning, Heidy still felt confused. "The doctor checked on her last time and said that she was likely to have amnesia. Will I go too far if I suspect her like this?" Heidy asked worried


    you would be then."


    Saying that, Sherry turned around and triumphantly left. For some unknown reason, her words gave her an ominous premonition. By the time Heidy wanted to ask her about it, Sherry had already left the villa.


    After returning to her room, Heidy sat on the bed dejectedly and said, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have believed her. I didn''t expect that she would set me up." Seeing the sadness on her face, Hearst comforted her, "Don''t be sad. It''s because of her good disguise. Even if we have doubts, it''s still easy for us to take the bait."


    Heidy nodded and said with a serious look, "Yes, I can see that Sherry has a deep hatred for me. Thinking of what she said when she left, I feel a little uneasy."


    "It looks like she must have done something to us," said Hearst in a low voice. Speaking of this, Hearst couldn''t help but think that Heidy had suddenly fainted a few days ago. Could it be that these two things are involved? At the thought of this, Hearst narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy asked, "What''s wrong, Hearst?"


    Then, he came to his senses and stroked her face gently, smiling, "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange an expert abroad to give you a body check tomorrow. We don''t know what Sherry had done to you. It''s good to have a checkup."


    Heidy nodded in agreement. Then she added, "I also feel lucky that there are many maids and nannies staying close with Gavin and Elsa. If anything happened to them, I wouldn''t forgive myself."


    He opened his arms and hugged her. Then, he said to her in a tender voice, "Don''t think too much. Let''s have a rest first. Perhaps we would found out the truth before she could do anything."


    Heidy nodded, but deep down, she realized that the possibility was small. She bit her lips with a gloomy face. "I hope so." She prayed in her heart.

 Chapter 252 Symptoms

    It had been two days since Sherry was expelled from home. During these two days, Heidy didn''t have any changes in her life. Gradually, she took her guard down. She thought that she thought too much, until...


    In the company, Heidy was sitting in the office, her hands quickly moving on the keyboard. Today, she had to deal with all the documents on the table. Tomorrow was weekend and she wanted to spend more time with her children, so she had to get her job done today.


    When she was focusing on her work, she felt itchy. She scratched her belly and got back to her work. Warren came to the office and said with a smile, "Boss, here is coffee."


    Nodding her head, she stopped for a second and reached for coffee. "Boss, there are a lot of things in the company recently. You should have a good rest. Very few women would work as hard as you after they got married. You seem to lose some weight these days and your face is not as good as before," Warren said with concern.


    Putting down the coffee, Heidy heaved a sigh of resignation and said, "Yes, I don''t feel good recently, and my strength is not as good as before. Then I will not get myself burnt out in the company after this year. By that time, I will focus on your own life."


    "In A city, many people said that you are a winner in your life. A happy marriage, family and career," Warren quipped.


    With her eyes curled, Heidy smiled brilliantly, "Yes, I think so. But sometimes I also worry about how painful it will be if I lose so these things."


    "No, you won''t. Mr. Hearst loves our you so much..." As Warren was talking when he suddenly saw something and asked, "Boss, why are there some rashes on your hand?"


    Hearing this, Heidy looked down at her arm. As expected, she saw many rashes on it. She said in bewilderment, "I didn''t know. I didn''t notice it this morning."


    "Maybe they were caused by mosquitoes. There were many mosquitoes in the past few days, even in the company. I''ll buy some medicine for you later," said Warren with a smile.


    Heidy smiled and said, "Thank you, Warren. It''s itchy today. It must be caused by mosquitoes."


    Warren turned around to work with a smile. Heidy took a sip of the coffee and stared at the screen.


    She was busy working the whole morning. However, as time went by, her body became more and more itchy. She stood up and walked to the washroom. In the mirror, she saw some rashes on her neck.


    She pulled her collar open and saw several ones in her collarbone. "Is there anything wrong with my skin?" Heidy murmured to herself curiously.


    Thinking that she still had some work to do, she considered for a while and decided to go to the hospital after she finished the work. But she was busy all day long.


    In the evening, in the baby''s room, Hearst and Heidy were having fun with the kids. Els


    ctors lowered their heads and said apologetically, "Mr. Hearst, we really can''t find the reason why madam suddenly passed out."


    "But it should have something to do with the medicine she take recently. When I felt her pulse, I found there was a slight poisoning of Mrs. Heidy. But it is not a regular poison. It might be some rare herbs," a doctor added.


    Hearing them, Hearst stared at them coldly. Just as he was about to flare up, Heidy held his hand and smiled at the doctor, "Thank you for coming all the way here, masters. Thank you."


    The doctors bowed apologetically and then left. With his eyebrows knitted, Hearst said in a low voice, "They''re just a bunch of idiots. They couldn''t even find out the reason."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy smiled and said, "They have just told you the reason, haven''t they? The doctor said that I might have been poisoned and have taken medicine recently. I think I fainted because of that herbs. Since the doctor doesn''t know the reason, it seems that I can only ask Sherry about it. "


    Thinking of what the doctor had said, Hearst held her hands and said, "We must find out what Sherry did. I''ve found her whereabouts. It''s not difficult to let her tell the truth."


    "Hearst, leave it to me. I can handle it myself. After all, it is my problem with her. I have to solve it by myself first," Heidy begged. Heidy knew that if Hearst deal with Sherry, she would suffer a lot. Since Heidy had been with Sherry for more than ten years in the family, Heidy didn''t want to hurt her.


    Understanding her worries, Hearst caressed her head and said, "Okay, I can promise you. But anyway, you have to let her tell the truth."


    Nodding, she said in a spoiled tone, "Okay, I see. I cherish my life too and I will definitely let her tell you the truth."


    But she didn''t expect that what Sherry had done was out of her imagination.

 Chapter 253 What Is The Truth

    Coming out of the hospital, Heidy went to a remote hotel according to the address given by Hearst. She rang the doorbell and Sherry opened the door. Seeing her, Sherry was not surprised, but a little pleased.


    Then she turned around and walked into the room. She sat on the old sofa superciliously, her legs crossed and said arrogantly, "I know you will definitely come to me."


    Standing in front of her, Heidy looked at her expressionlessly. "Of course, you drugged me, why wouldn''t I come?"


    Sherry clapped her hands and said with a smile, "You are not too stupid. You didn''t even know that I drugged you before. I got close to you on purpose during that period. I didn''t expect that you would be so easily deceived. You believed that I really lost my memory only by a few words. Otherwise, I couldn''t put medicine in your food. But so what? You walked into my trap this time."


    Hearing her direct admit it, Heidy glared at her in anger. She had thought that Sherry was faking it, but she finally chose to believe it. After all, she was Sherry''s only family. Now she realized how wrong she had been.


    Thinking of that, she questioned, "Sherry, you are really a mean woman. You''ve been raised by the Hua family for so many years, and that''s how you pay me back."


    With hatred in her eyes, Sherry raised her voice and said loudly, "What''s wrong with me treating you like this? If it were not you, I would never lose my husband, my child and my family! I would not have almost been raped by those gangsters and I would not have been like this right now."


    After Sherry left, Hearst asked his men to look into her carefully. He found that she wasn''t really kidnapped by any criminal gang. In fact, she had also joined the criminal gang.


    Feeling her hatred, Heidy said in a serious tone, "If it weren''t for your and Jack''s sinister motives, you wouldn''t end up like this. Why can''t you reflect on your behaviors and stop putting all the blame on others?"


    "It''s you! My tragedy is caused by you! Now, I want you to repay the pain you inflicted on me," Sherry roared.


    Looking at her expression, Heidy knew that it was meaningless to say anything more. No one could change her mind. "What kind of medicine did you give me?" Heidy asked calmly.


    Sherry laughed, crossed her arms and said proudly, "You want to know? Kneel down and beg me. That''s the way you look for help, CEO of the Hua Group."


    Clenching her fists, Heidy frowned and said in a low voice, "Sherry, don''t go too far. There is no good for you to provoke me."


    With a cold snort, Sherry said in disdain, "What else can you do? I''m not afraid of death now. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Everyone envied what you had. Now, I just want to destroy you. Kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''ll let you


    houghtfully.


    In the evening, Heidy returned home and tried to relax. She didn''t want to have a bad influence on her children. And Hearst didn''t mention it anymore. In the study, Hearst was talking on the phone with no expression on his face.


    Heidy came in with the midnight snack and put it on the tea table. Seeing him hang up the phone, Heidy smiled and said, "Come and have some food. No matter how busy you are, you can''t ignore your health."


    Hearst stood up and sat beside her. He said in a low voice, "You should have some too. You didn''t eat much tonight."


    Heidy nodded and had a few bites. "From what I just overheard, did you ask someone to investigate Sherry''s whereabouts?"


    Hearst nodded and said calmly, "Yes. These days, you have symptoms, but can''t find out the reason. I''ve been confused about that. I think the drug should be relatively rare. So I''m curious where she has been in the past few months. Finally, I found it."


    Heidy looked at him curiously and asked, "Where did she go?"


    "The Miao nationality," said Hearst in a brief way. "It is said that the Hmong have a lot of magical medicine. It could cure people, but it could be dangerous poison as well. According to the investigation, Sherry had stayed in there for more than three months. We don''t know exactly what she had done there. But the strange phenomenon on your body is very likely to have something to do with it."


    What he said took her by surprise. After a long while, she came to her senses. "What should we do now?"


    "I''ve already sent someone to investigate it and see if any natives can cure your disease. In addition, I will go to see Sherry tomorrow. No matter what, I have to force her to tell the truth." Hearst was so angry that he narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at him, she hummed and said, "I hope we can find the cure this time."

 Chapter 254 No One Can Get Away With This

    In the closed room, Hearst appeared, poker faced. He naturally put her hands on his sides, and walked forward in a calm manner, without any expression on his face. Inside the room, Sherry was tied to the chair with her mouth covered.


    Then, he glanced at his men, who understood what he meant. He removed the rag from Sherry''s mouth. "Hearst, how dare you tie me up like this. Aren''t you afraid that Heidy will be in danger?" Sherry asked in a loud voice.


    Calmly sitting opposite her, Hearst crossed his legs and looked at her coldly, "Heidy won''t die. Sherry, give me the medicine if you didn''t want to suffer. I''m not as kind as Heidy. If you dare to irritate me, you''ll regret it."


    Sherry raised her head and said calmly, "Antidote? There is no such thing in this world."


    Hearing that, Hearst squinted and said coldly, "Don''t play tricks on me, Sherry. I have a variety of ways to make your life a living hell. It''s a piece of cake for me to kill you, but if you irritate me, I will let you suffer alive, which would be ten folds worse than merely death. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Looking at the handsome face of Hearst, Sherry smiled and said, "Look at you, Hearst, you''re handsome and rich. There are so many women who love you. Why are you only care Heidy? If she died, you could also find a younger and more beautiful woman."


    But before she could finish, a severe look appeared on Hearst''s face. Seeing this, one of his men stepped forward and slapped Sherry across the face. All of a sudden, Sherry was dizzy.


    Then Hearst crossed his arms over his chest and said lightly, "There is a limit to my patience. Don''t provoke me. I know the Hmong have given you the antidote. Give me that before I lost my temper. Otherwise, you will feel like living in hell today."


    Hearing his words, Sherry''s face was filled with astonishment. "How did you know that medicine is from the Hmong?"


    Something seemed to flash in his eyes. Then, Hearst crossed his hands and said calmly, "I have my own way. I have already sent the natives to save Heidy. You''d better hurry up. If not, you will pay for what you had done."


    Turning her head away, Sherry pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know what are you talking about and I don''t have any antidote."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Hearst clapped his hands. Next second, several thin and ugly men came in. Seeing their fierce face, Sherry couldn''t help but want to step back, but she was pushed hard on the sofa.


    "Hearst. What do you want to do?" said Sherry, pretending to be calm.


    Closing his eyes, Hearst said in a faint smile, "These guys are all chosen by me with AIDS. If you keep being stubborn, I will let them play with you. You should know better than me what will happen to you. AIDS is an uncurable disease. You can only lead a miserable life for the rest of your life.


    Sherry''s eyes were wide open. Shock was written all over her face. Those men were


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ent from one another. Sir, please have a look," another woman said.


    Hearst took the prescription from her hand. All of the ingredients in three prescriptions were the same but in different order. Seeing the result, Hearst looked grave. "These are all in different order? Will the effects be the same?" Hearst asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, this is a tricky problem. The effects are the same, but the cure is different. The three of us could try our best to make antidotes, but it would probably take half a month. But I''m afraid that Mrs. Heidy can''t make it," that woman continued.


    Hearst looked at them in surprise and asked in confusion, "Why can''t she make it?"


    She thought for a while and said reluctantly, "This kind of drug is very potent. Once it is taken, it will take effect very soon. At most ten days, the one who was drugged would die. It''s already the third day after she had rash. There are no much time."


    Heidy''s face was pale and her heart was tightened. The palm of her hand was cold. Her mind went blank. On hearing this, Hearst held her hands in a hurry and said with a serious look, "I''ll give you as much money as I can to save my wife. This is the address of the person who gave the drug. See if there is any help."


    The woman took the address and said with a smile, "If you know which tribe it is, which can narrow down our guess. Then we''ll go to develop an antidote first."


    "Butler, arrange rooms for them," Hearst ordered.


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me," the butler said as he led them away.


    Heidy sat there with tears in her eyes. "Heidy," Hearst called quietly.


    She focused her eyes on him, and said in a choked voice, "Do you think I will die?"


    Then, holding her hand tightly and kissing it, he said with certainty, "No, you won''t. You will be just fine. Tomorrow morning I will go to the place where Sherry told me. I will definitely find the antidote to save you."


    Heidy slowly nodded and said softly, "Okay."

 Chapter 255 Searching For Antidote

    At night, Heidy laid on the bed, staring at the ceiling, with her heart pounding. Thinking of their conversation, tears flew silently down her cheeks. When she was crying silently, a pair of soft hands fell on her eyes. He kissed away her tears on her cheeks.


    She got rid of his hand and turned her head. She said, "Why are you still up?"


    Then, with her in his arms, Hearst looked into her eyes and said in a low voice, "You didn''t sleep, either."


    With her head against his shoulder, Heidy turned to one side and said disappointedly, "It seems that I am not lucky enough to be your bride. I was drugged this time because of my own stupidity and ridiculously kindness. I should have listened to you and should not have believed what she said."


    Hearing her words, Hearst comforted her, "Since it has happened, we have to face it together. Heidy, I will protect you. You''re the only bride in my life. Except you, I won''t allow any other woman to put on a wedding dress for me."


    Feeling the sadness in her nose, she said in a melancholy tone, "I don''t know if I can wait until the wedding day. I have too much to think about, and I don''t want to die. I didn''t expect that I would be killed by Sherry. If so, it may be my fate."


    Holding her hand, Hearst frowned and said, "No, it''s not. You''ll be fine. It is not the end of the story. Don''t give up. You know?" I have arranged my work in the company. I will leave early tomorrow morning to look for antidote. Promise me you will be fine before I come back."


    With tears in her eyes, Heidy nodded firmly and held his hand, "You too. Be careful on the way. The way to the Hmong''s place is quite rough. You must be careful."


    "Okay. Call me when you miss me," said Hearst thoughtfully.


    Leaning against him, Heidy whispered, "I hope everything can go smoothly, and I hope this problem can be solved earlier."


    With their hands entwined, he kissed her hair. Then he replied in a hoarse voice, "It will."


    Keeping silent, Heidy closed her eyes. Now, she didn''t dare to think about the future. She didn''t know whether she still have one.


    The next morning, before Hearst had time to say goodbye, he took his bodyguards to the remote tribe. According to the address given by Sherry, he kept on searching. After a whole day''s searching, they finally arrived their destination.


    "Boss, according to the address, we can find the old woman as long as we walk to the end of this road," Assistant Liu looked at the screen of iPad and said with a smile.


    Hearst nodded, but his eyebrows still knitted tightly. Thus, before finding the antidote, he was still worried. "Boss, a young girl is bullying by some men here," Assistant Liu pointed at the front and said.


    Not far from them, a ragged girl was


    you''d better go home early. I'', afraid you don''t want to lose your last chance to see your wife."


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst held her shoulders and said coldly, "If anything happens to my wife, I will let all the villagers die with her."


    Although she could feel the pain on her shoulder, Mrs. Miao was still calm. "Kill all the people in the village as you like. They have bullied us a lot anyway. I won''t tell you anything, even if your knife is on my neck."


    When Hearst was about to raise his fist, assistant Liu reminded him in a hurry, "Boss, that woman might be the only one who knows the cure. If you hurt her, I''m afraid that we can''t get the antidote."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Miao smiled and said, "Yes, you''re right. I''m the only one who knows how to cure her disease. If you kill me, you kill your wife. That''s good. That''s not a bad deal."


    Holding back his anger, Hearst slowly lowered his hand. He didn''t dare to force her to give him the antidote. Otherwise, he was afraid that she would give him a fake antidote. In this way, Heidy''s life would be in danger. And he dared not take such a risk.


    For a moment, the situation was deadlocked. Holding his fists tightly, Hearst looked coldly at Mrs. Miao. On the other hand, Mrs. Miao looked at them calmly as if she knew that they dared not to act recklessly. At this moment, a clear voice came, "Grandma, I''m back."


    A girl ran towards her, held Mrs. Miao''s hands and said cheerfully, "Grandma, I met... Eh? Brother? Why are you here? Why are you in my home?"


    The girl in front of them was exactly the one who was rescued by Hearst on the way here. Seeing him, the girl seemed very happy. Mrs. Miao protected the girl behind her back and looked at them vigilantly, "You dare to hurt me granddaughter? And you want me to give you the antidote? No way!"

 Chapter 256 Marrying You Is The Best Choice

    It never occurred to Hearst that the girl he just rescued was Mrs. Miao''s granddaughter. Seeing Mrs. Miao''s reaction, Hearst squinted.


    The girl smiled and said, "Grandma, what are you doing? He is a good man. He saved me just now."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Miao asked in a hurry, "What happened, Cathy? Did those brats bully you again?"


    Cathy Miao nodded and answered honestly, "Yes, they hit me again. I can''t beat them, so I can only hide. Luckily, this gentleman and his friends passed by and saved me. Grandma, they are not bad guys."


    Mrs. Miao''s face softened when she heard Cathy Miao''s words. "I see. It seems that you are not bad people," she said.


    Looking at them, Hearst said calmly, "Mrs. Miao, we don''t intend to make any trouble today. We just hope that you can give us antidotes. As long as you can give us the antidote, I can help you with the rest things."


    Mrs. Miao looked at him and said coldly, "Oh? What can you do for us?"


    Seeing that her attitude changed a little, Hearst said lightly, "As long as you can give me the antidote, I can give you one million dollars and take you out of this village to live in the town. If you leave here, no one will bully your granddaughter. And you can still live a rich life in the future. Just an antidote. It can change your life. Isn''t it great?"


    Mrs. Miao didn''t say anything, but frowned. After a moment''s silence, she rejected again, "I swore to you that I could only give the antidote to the person who had asked me for the drug. Otherwise, I won''t do it. I only help those poor guys to seek justice."


    Hearing her words, Hearst said ironically, "Justice? How could helping an ungrateful person have anything to do with justice?"


    Cathy Miao looked at them curiously, held Mrs. Miao''s hands and pleaded, "Grandma, I don''t think he is a bad person, why not give him the antidote. He just helped me, so please help him."


    Mrs. Miao was quite moved when she heard this. "Grandma, just say yes. They had come all the way to find the antidote. It should have saved an important person. Let''s help him. Besides, if it were not for him, I would not be able to come back here alive," said Cathy Miao again.


    After she kept persuading, Mrs. Miao finally agreed, "Okay, I''ll give you the antidote. But I can only get it done tomorrow morning. You can stay here tonight."


    When Hearst heard that, he bowed to her sincerely and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Miao. Then we''re sorry for the trouble tonight."


    Hearing that they would stay overnight, Cathy Miao said happily, "Brother, will you stay here tonight? I''ll cook for you." Then she immediately ran to the grassland in the back yard.


    Mrs. Miao looked surprised when she saw the excited look on her grandf


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s. "What? Marry your granddaughter?" said Hearst in shock.


    Nodding her head, Mrs. Miao said calmly, "Yes, I''ve thought about it. I''m getting old and I can''t take care of her for a long, so I hope a good man can take care of her. And the villagers only bully her. So I should get her out of here. It happens that she likes you. Marrying you is the best choice."


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst replied resolutely, "No way. If you want me to take care of that girl, I can promise you. If we leave here, I will give her a better life and an outstanding man. But it''s impossible for me to marry her. I only love my wife. I will never marry anyone else."


    Hearing his refusal, Mrs. Miao said coldly, "If you don''t agree, I won''t give you the antidote. If so, your wife will have to wait for death."


    Hearing her threat, there was murderous look in Hearst''s eyes, "Aren''t you worried that I will kill your granddaughter?"


    "You can kill my granddaughter to threaten me, but your wife will also lose her life. It depends on whether you are willing to let your wife die or not. I heard that you love your wife very much," said Mrs. Miao calmly.


    Hearst stared at her with a livid face. He had never expected that he would be threatened by an old lady one day. "I can kill you and find out the antidote. I can ask the natives from your town to analyze which one is the antidote," said Hearst fiercely.


    "I have hidden the antidote. Maybe you can find it, but your wife can''t wait," she said calmly, standing up straight.


    Hearst clenched his fists and was about to say something. At this moment, his phone vibrated. He took out his phone and saw the number, so he pressed the answer key and asked, "Hello, what happened?"


    The servant anxiously said on the phone, "Sir, something wrong happened to madam!"

 Chapter 257 Kneel Down On My Knees

    After ending the call, Hearst stared at Mrs. Miao with a grave expression. Mrs. Miao still looked at him calmly, and said lightly, "Since your wife has showed signs of a high fever, it means that she only has three or four days of life. If you can''t give the antidote to her in time, she will die."


    It never occurred to him that this kind of drug would be so scary. Seeing that Mrs. Miao was still determined, Hearst made a shocking decision. Getting down on his knees, Hearst lowered his head and begged, "Mrs. Miao, I''ve never begged anyone in my life. Please, give me the antidote."


    Mrs. Miao looked at him in astonishment. Though they had just met each other for a few days, Mrs. Miao sensed that he was a bossy man with high self-esteem. She didn''t expect such a noble man to kneel.


    "Heidy is the most important person in my life. I can''t lose her. Mrs. Miao, please give me the antidote. I can''t live without her, and our children will lose their mother," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Seeing he speak in a humble manner, Mrs. Miao softened her heart. But thinking of her poor granddaughter, Mrs. Miao couldn''t make a compromise. "Even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t promise you. If you really want your wife to be alive, you have to sacrifice your own happiness for her life. I will help you only if you marry my granddaughter. And your wife can survive."


    Hearst didn''t say anything, but clenched his fists tightly. At the thought of Heidy''s face, Hearst looked at her in grief. He couldn''t bear to see her die. Then he slowly stood up and clenched his fists. He closed his eyes and concealed all his pain. "Okay, I promise. As long as she is alive."


    A satisfied smile appeared on her face. She then added, "You have to swear that you won''t tell Cathy that I made a deal with you, and you won''t let anyone else know. Otherwise, your wife will be punished. My family has a lot of witchcraft. I have tons of ways to make your wife suffer."


    Hearst looked at her fiercely, with strong hatred in his eyes. But in the end, he could only slowly loosen his fists. "Okay, I promise you," said Hearst in a low voice.


    "You must take good care of Cathy from the bottom of your heart. She is an innocent girl and she is too pure to understand many things. I have been mixed with another herb in the antidote. Half a year later, you must come back to get the antidote. Otherwise, your wife will also die. You have to love Cathy as much as you love your wife, or else I won''t give you the antidote in half a year," said Mrs. Miao.


    Hearing her words, Hearst sneered, "Do you think she will be happy after you arranged everything for her like that? I will only love my wife for my whole life. I will never fall in love with anyone else."


    "She is a good girl. I believe that you will fall in love with


    matter what it takes, I will protect you from any danger."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy smiled happily and asked curiously, "By the way, how was your trip? Did that old lady just give you the antidote?"


    Something flashed in his eyes. Then, he replied calmly, "Yes, everything went well. I was scared to death when I heard you still have a high fever."


    With a pale smile on her face, Heidy stood up slowly. She leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile, "When you were away, I had a long dream. I dreamed that you abandoned me and were staying with another woman. I wanted to wake up, but I just couldn''t. It''s funny. I never have such a dream."


    Stopping what he was doing, there was pain flashing across his eyes. Without letting her see, he slowly closed his eyes. As Mrs. Miao said, he traded his own happiness for Heidy''s safety. At least she was alive and they were living under the same roof together. If she died, he would never see her again.


    "It''s just a dream," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    With a nod, Heidy said with a smile, "I know. It was a dream, so I want to wake up as soon as possible. I won''t have that kind of dream when you are with me."


    Without saying a word, Hearst held her more tightly. Heidy nestled against his chest with a happy smile on her face. However, this moment was so short.


    Heidy fell asleep soon. Then Hearst sat on the edge of the bed, watching her fall asleep quietly. Holding her hand, he kiss her on the back of her hand. He said with a heavy heart, "Heidy, I hope we can be happy. I hope they could figure out what kind of herb is it in the antidote."


    Only when he knew what kind of herb it was could he avoid being threatened by Mrs. Miao. Thinking of this, he felt mixed feelings. If he couldn''t find it out, was it the end of his relationship with Heidy? Thinking of this, he was in the depths of despair.

 Chapter 258 The Bad News

    When Heidy though that she was on the edge of despair, it was Hearst who brought a glimmer of hope for her life. However, when she did survive, she didn''t have the happiness as she had imagined. Perhaps, this was life.


    Having been taken medicine for two days, she no longer fever, and rashes on her body slowly disappeared. According to the prescription, as long as she took another two days of antidote, she would recover. Every day, as she felt much better, a smile bloomed on her face. However, at this moment, Hearst was bothered by something.


    In the yard, Heidy sat there and enjoyed the cool breeze. With a warm smile on her face, Heidy looked at the sunlight scattered on the ground. Thinking of the experiences she had in these days, she felt as if her life was on the line. Fortunately, she was safe and sound now.


    Then, Hearst came up to her, frowned and said, "Why don''t you have a good rest inside? It''s so hot today. What if you get sunstroke?"


    With her arms around his neck, Heidy smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I''m in good health now. You know what, Hearst? I was really worried that you might fail the other day when you left. At that time, I was wondering if there was another woman who would take care of my husband and my child if I really died. I felt really sad at the thought of it. Fortunately, this kind of thing won''t happen."


    On hearing her words, Hearst remained silent. Thinking of the news he had just received from the natives of the Hmong, he felt heavy in his heart. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Miao was more difficult to deal with than he thought. Now he had no other choice.


    "Hearst, what are you thinking about? You are so focused!" asked Heidy curiously.


    He came to his senses and touched her face gently with his hand. Smiling, he replied, "Nothing. I just thought it was like a dream. I have something to tell you tomorrow."


    "Why can''t we talk about it today?" asked Heidy curiously.


    Then, he pinched her cheek and said, "It''s mysterious." In fact, what he was really afraid of was that after he said those words, Heidy refused to take her treatment. If so, all his sacrifice would be in vain.


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy said in a spoiled tone, "We are an old married couple. Why do we need to be so mysterious. But since you say so, I won''t force you. We should respect to each other."


    Without saying anything, he just opened his hands and pulled her into his arms. He gently stroked her head, as if he were the most precious treasure of his life. She didn''t even notice the sadness in his eyes.


    Heidy was still in a good mood. She didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    In the CEO Office of the J.Y Group, Noah


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    iends cared about her in this world. Even for them, she should find some strength to live a good life. She knew very well that losing the one she loved was a disaster.


    Time passed by little by little while chatting. Hearing the car horns coming from downstairs, Heidy, who was holding Gavin''s hand, winked mischievously and said, "Let''s go downstairs to welcome your father."


    Gavin nodded. They went downstairs together. While waiting in the doorway, the sound of doorknob rotating came through. Then, she saw Hearst come in. Heidy walked forward and hugged him happily. Standing on tiptoe, she wrapped her arms around his neck, and smiled, "Welcome home."


    There was a flicker of pain in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He put his arms around her waist and said softly, "Are you feeling better?"


    Letting go of him, she smiled and said, "Of course. Now the poison should be removed. And I have asked the natives to go home too. They are not used to living in our house."


    As they were speaking, Gavin butted in, "Father, who is this girl?"


    When Heidy heard this, she noticed that there was a young girl standing behind Hearst. The girl nodded to Heidy with smile. Just now, she didn''t aware that there was a girl behind Hearst. Confused, she looked at Hearst and asked, "Who is she? Is she your relative?"


    This scary moment had finally come. Even Hearst was well prepared for what would happen. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. Hearst looked back into Heidy''s eyes, and said to her in a low voice, "Didn''t I say that I would tell you something yesterday? It was her. Heidy, she will live with us from now on."


    Heidy looked at her with astonishment. With puzzlement and shock on her face, she said, "Live together? Why? What''s your relationship with this girl?"

 Chapter 259 I Love You And Cathy

    An ominous premonition came to her mind, but Heidy did not want to think about that possibility. She knew Hearst was deeply in love with her. However, she was on the verge of breaking down when she heard those words from him.


    With both fists clenched, Hearst hid his true feelings and said in a hoarse voice, "She was a girl I met on the way when I went to find the antidote. She is pure, different from many girls nowadays, so I..."


    "So you fell in love with her?" Following his words, Heidy controlled her emotion and said slowly.


    Seeing her calm face, Hearst felt so suffocated and said in a heavy voice, "Yes, you''re right. Heidy, I love you most. So I hope that you two can get along with each other, okay?"


    With eyes wide open in disbelief, Heidy looked pale. She looked at the man in front of her, as if he was a total stranger. She was breathing fast as she looked at the girl with clear eyes. She was indeed an innocent girl, but it was not the reason for her to accept another woman.


    Seeing this, Cathy approached her with a smile, reached out her hand and friendly said, "Hello, I heard about you before, and Hearst that you were very beautiful. I hope we can get along well with each other in the future, okay?"


    Her voice was brisk and her eyebrows looked lovely when she smiled. Although her skin was not as white as snow, it looked good. Heidy couldn''t understand that Hearst liked her because of her simplicity.


    Then Heidy thought of something and asked quickly, "Tell you the truth, my antidote has nothing to do with the girl you took home, right? Are you hiding something from me?"


    What she said tensed Hearst. Sometimes, he felt troubled because she was too smart. Seeing her serious eyes, Hearst stopped for a few seconds. He put his arm around Cathy''s shoulder and said, "No, she is a very special girl."


    As soon as Heidy saw his action, her look on the face changed. She once thought that she would be the only woman in this world that could nestle against his arms. She had never expected that she would have to witness him hold another woman in his arms with her own eyes. At the thought of this, she bit her lips immediately.


    Heidy took a deep breath and said coldly, "Sorry, I can''t do it. Hearst, I will not share my husband with others. I won''t agree if you bring this girl home."


    Cathy looked at the man beside her, blushing. However, when she saw the angry look on Heidy''s face, Cathy hurriedly said, "Heidy, don''t be angry, okay? In our village, a man can have several wives. I will listen to you no matter what you say, okay?"


    Hearing what she said, Heidy was in rage. She said with her chest heaving, "This is A city, not your village. Don''t take the messy customs of your village to here."


    Noticing that Heidy was scolding Cathy, Hearst was afraid that Cathy would tell Mrs. Miao about it. He


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    appened, I don''t want to make a choice, which is the best result. Considered it carefully, Heidy."


    Then, he stood up and pointed at the food, saying, "You''ve just recovered, so don''t hurt yourself." With that, he walked towards the door.


    Before he walked out of the room, he heard a loud bang behind him. Everything on the food tray was thrown on the ground by Heidy. "I won''t eat, and I won''t share you with others," Heidy shouted.


    Holding the door handle, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "sorry, if you are still so stubborn, you have to leave in the end. Even for the sake of our child, get along well with her and stay with me." With these words, he walked out of the room.


    Heidy thumped the bed hard, tears rolling down from her eyes. "Why? Why did you do this to me? Why..."


    In the study, Hearst was standing in front of the window. He clenched his fist, blue veins standing out on his temples. He had expected her anger. As a woman with strong self-esteem, Heidy could not accept the fact that two women share one husband. So she wouldn''t agree on Hearst''s arrangement.


    Heidy was a smart woman. She wouldn''t believe it if he told her that he didn''t love her anymore and fell in love with someone else. In this case, the true would be revealed sooner or later. After careful consideration, he came up with this method. Though it was a little cruel, at least it could convince Heidy.


    "Heidy, I hope you can leave me soon. Only in this way, can you live well. As for me, I only wish you can lead a good life," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    He never thought that he would love a woman so much. But he had never regretted falling in love with Heidy. It didn''t matter that he would never be happy again after leaving her. At least, he knew that she was alive. That was enough.


    He slowly loosened his clenched fist, and there was already a cut in his palm, blood seeping slowly.

 Chapter 260 Ill Find Another Man

    At night, Heidy sat in the guest room with her arms around her knees. She couldn''t accept the fact that Hearst had an affair. "We''ve been through so much together. And it means nothing to you compare with the girl you just met a few days ago? He is not the kind of man who fell in love with someone at the first sight. There must be something wrong with him," said Heidy in a low voice.


    In her heart, Hearst was the second man who loved her in the world. She didn''t believe that such a man would fall in love with others so easily. In order to be with her, he even went against his family and put himself in a dangerous place. She didn''t believe that he would change his mind so easily. The more she thought about it, the more unacceptable she felt.


    She pulled back the quilt and decided to have a talk with him. She must figure it out. However, when she passed the room he arranged for Cathy, she saw Hearst was in her room. Seeing them, Catherine halted.


    "Can I call you Hearst from now on? It''s so big here, unlike our village. Hearst, is it true that nobody bullies me in the future?" Cathy asked, smiling.


    Looking at her, Hearst said calmly, "Well, no one will bully you. If anyone dares to bully you, you can tell me."


    With a thump in her heart, Heidy couldn''t help but lean against the wall as her legs were out of strength. "Hearst, you are so kind to me. You are really my gift from God. When I first met you, you saved me from those bastards. Now, you even take me to such a beautiful place. Hearst, I will take good care of you from now on," said Cathy shyly.


    Seeing her shy look, Hearst still looked cold. If it were Heidy who wore such a cute smiled, he would have pulled her into his arms and kissed her passionately. But he never showed any interest in other women. "Well, get along well with Heidy. Don''t piss her off," said Hearst in a low voice.


    Cathy nodded her head. She smiled and said, "I will take good care of her. She is an important person to both of us. Don''t worry. I won''t make her angry. Even if she got angry and hit me, I won''t hit back."


    Seeing that she was kind and well-behave, he looked at her more friendly. Cathy looked more like a little sister to him. "Okay," said Hearst calmly, stroking her hair.


    Outside the room, Heidy witnessed the whole process. She almost freaked out when she saw what Hearst gently stroked Cathy''s hair. All her original plans collapsed at this moment. She thought he didn''t like Cathy at first, but now she couldn''t convince herself not to believe it.


    With tears in her eyes, she covered her mouth in order not to make any sound. "By the way, Hearst, can you buy me some clothes with me tomorrow? My grandma told me not to wear ugly clothes. Otherwise, people would know that I obviously came


    kept on defending himself.


    Seeing that, Heidy rushed forward to hold Jessica''s hand and comforted, "Alright, Jessica. Stop it."


    Looking at Heidy angrily, Jessica gave her a slap on her shoulder and said, "Heidy, I am helping you to teach this bad man a lesson, but you are stopping me. I thought the only man in the world who would never have an affair with another woman was Hearst. I didn''t expect him to bring a woman home. It really piss me off!"


    Heidy felt much better after a day. Looking at her, Heidy said lightly, "This is his business. Don''t worry."


    Shock flashed through Hearst''s eyes. Her surprised Hearst. He thought Heidy would at least be angry. Seeing her cold face, he was somewhat upset. "Are you going to let it go? You don''t want to settle the scores with him?"


    Heidy turned to look at Hearst and then fixed her eyes on Cathy. She said calmly, "You want me to get along well with her, don''t you? Well, I will get along well with her. But you have to get along with other people."


    With his eyebrows frowned, Hearst asked in a low voice, "Others? Who?"


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy sneered, "Of course is the man I''m going to look for. Since you are looking for women, then I will find another man. Whatever you are going to do with that girl, I''m doing with another man. So that I won''t suffer any loss."


    Before she could finish her words, Hearst blurted out, "No way!"


    "Since you can''t do it, don''t expect others to do it. Hearst, in the following days, I''ll think about how to deal with the issue between us." After she said indifferently, she left with Jessica.


    Seeing that, Hearst was stiff and stood rooted on the floor. Holding back all his emotions, he turned around and left.


    Standing there, Cathy looked at the back of Hearst and murmured to herself, "Why do I feel that Hearst is not happy..."

 Chapter 261 Hearst, Are You Really Going To Marry Me

    Since Cathy came to live with them, the relationship between Heidy and Hearst had changed gradually. The couple who once loved each other had drifted apart, but there seemed to be many things between them. Though Hearst didn''t like this kind of life, there was nothing he could do. He was helpless and couldn''t change anything about it.


    For the next several days, Heidy didn''t sleep well. She always felt empty as she was used to sleeping with Hearst. Under such a circumstance, Heidy''s health was getting worse.


    Today was weekend. Both Heidy and Hearst didn''t need to go to work. The past weekend was the happiest time for them, but both of them wanted to escape from it desperately.


    In the kitchen, Cathy was busy cooking. She was an diligent girl. She had learned to cook from the maid since she came here. She said knew nothing about cooking and she was glad that she could make herself a little useful. If it weren''t for Hearst, Heidy would have liked Cathy. She looked like a little sister to Heidy. But now, she couldn''t convinced herself to like Cathy.


    In the living room, as soon as Heidy stood up from the sofa, she felt dizzy and tilted her body. Hearst came into the living room. Seeing the pale expression on her face, he frowned and said, "Heidy, what''s wrong with you? You don''t look good."


    Raising her head, she got rid of his hand with a calm expression and said coldly, "I''m fine."


    Before she took one step, she went black and fainted. Hearst held her with a rattled expression on his face. "Heidy, Heidy, call the doctor!" Then Hearst carried her on his arms and ran upstairs.


    In the room, the doctor had checked the physical condition of Heidy and told Hearst honestly, "There is no big problem with Mrs. Heidy. She was dizzy because of lack of sleep. As long as she could get enough sleep, she was fine. But if it went on like this, I''m afraid that her body would not be able to sustain it. Recently, Mrs. Heidy is in poor health."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Hearst said in a low voice, "Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll prescribe some medicine for Mrs. Heidy," the doctor said as he walked outside.


    Cathy stood there, her hands putting nervously in front of her. "Hearst, Heidy couldn''t sleep because of me, right? She must hate me very much."


    Then, Hearst raised his head and said in a calm voice, "Don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. Let me handle it. You can leave now."


    Cathy nodded her head, looked at Heidy worriedly, and finally turned around and left. For a moment, in the room, there were only Heidy and Hearst in the room.


    Kissing her hand gently, he said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, honey. I''m so sorry."


    Hearst didn''t expect that she would get sick again. He knew that she barely slept these day


    t of the room, her eyes had already turned red. She took a deep breath and reminded herself, "Even it is for the sake of the children, to give them a complete family, I should try to ignore her."


    Heidy then walked to the study. When she passed Hearst''s study, she heard the voice of Cathy. "Hearst, I''ve been here for several days and I haven''t gone out for a walk. Can you go out for a walk with me when you have time?"


    Hearst didn''t want to say yes. Until now, he still couldn''t accept her. He raised his head and was about to refuse, but the clothes outside the study caught his attention. He knew that Heidy was standing there. With this in mind, Hearst changed his mind and calmly replied, "Okay, I''ll be with you next week."


    With both of her hands holding her face, Cathy said happily, "Hearst, thank you. You are so nice to me. You are really a gift from God. I''m so happy to meet you. Since I was a child, I only had my grandma by my side. Besides grandma, you are the best person in the world to me. I will take good care of you. As your wife, it''s my obligation."


    Hearing the word "wife", both Heidy and Hearst stiffened. Noticing the strange look on Hearst''s face, Cathy asked curiously, "Hearst, grandma said you would marry me. Is that true? If you don''t want to divorce Heidy, then it''s okay. It''s enough as long as I can stay with you. You don''t need that marriage certificate."


    After getting along with Heidy for these days, Cathy knew that though Heidy would lose her temper sometimes. However, she could sense that Heidy was not a bad person. Cathy wouldn''t mind even if she had to take care of Hearst with her.


    Heidy leaned against the wall and listened carefully to the conversation. She really wanted to know what Hearst would say to her. Inside the room, Hearst was silent for a long time. Then, he slowly opened his mouth...

 Chapter 262 I Will Never Let You Down

    In the club, Hearst and Noah were having a drink together. The room was so quiet that only the sound of drinking could be heard.


    Noah put the glass back on the table heavily and angrily said, "Hearst, say something. What the hell was going on? I don''t believe you fell in love with someone for no reason. There must be something fishy. Tell me. We will help you."


    James walked up and said angrily, "Yes, Hearst. Are you really in love with Heidy? You two have been through so much together, and you still chose to be with her in the end. But now, why do you suddenly fall in love with this strange girl from nowhere?"


    Hearing that, Hearst said calmly, "She''s not a random girl coming from nowhere. She has a name."


    "Well, now you are considering for her? Weren''t you always bragging about your loyalty to love? What are you doing now? Do you want to have a mistress?" Noah spluttered.


    Hearst put down his glass, and coldly said, "This is my business."


    Noah roared, "Your business? Now I can''t even ask you about it? We have been friends for so many years. Why are you acting like that?"


    Seeing his excited face, Hearst didn''t want to say anything more. He stood up and prepared to leave, but was stopped by an arm. Hearst turned around and saw Kevin was looking at him calmly. Seeing him, Hearst said indifferently, "Do you want to teach me a lesson too?"


    Looking at Hearst''s face, Kevin said calmly, "I just want to ask you a question. Why did you do that? You love her so much. To protect her, you even hazard your own reputation. I don''t believe that you would fall in love with someone else."


    The close friends knew him the best. Hearst said with a faint smile on his face, "There is no such a conspiracy as you said. I just fell in love with her. She is different from the women I know. She is simple, pure and unadorned. So I fell in love with her at first sight."


    Before he finished speaking, Kevin raised his fist and punched Hearst in the face. Noah and James didn''t expect that Kevin would hit Hearst directly. They stood there, dumbfounded. As soon as they got over their shock, Noah butted in, "Good job, Kevin. You should keep going. Otherwise, Hearst would not know that he had lost his mind."


    Hearst got up, wiped off the blood around his mouth, and also threw a punch toward Kevin. Soon, the two men tussled together, but no one came forward to stop them. They didn''t know how long the two of them had been fighting. Then, Hearst leaned against the seat to have a rest. His handsome face was wounded. And there were also many scars on Kevin''s face.


    "If you are really in trouble, you can tell us. If possible, we will definitely help you," said Kevin seriously.


    Hearst wiped the blood away and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s all right. I ca


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s eyes widened.


    Without thinking too much, she trotted to the bedroom. When she saw the situation in the room, her heart was broken. Inside the room, Cathy was pressing under Hearst, his hand on her shoulder. Seeing the action, she didn''t have to guess what was going to happen.


    "Hearst, I think I''ve thought too much," said Heidy bitterly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Hearst came to a sudden halt. He looked up at the door, only to find that Heidy was standing there, looking at him in despair. Then, looking at the woman under him, he sobered up immediately.


    His heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife, and all the assumptions and illusions were completely shattered at this moment. Heidy knew that Hearst indeed fell in love with someone else. No matter how he tried to get away with it, it would not change the fact. At the thought of this, Heidy turned around in despair. Her last attachment to him vanished in the air without a trace.


    Seeing that Heidy left, Hearst didn''t go after her. He just let go of Cathy slowly. With his head down, Hearst recalled how disappointed Heidy was, and then he closed his eyes painfully. This was the result he wanted, but he was not willing to face. Sometimes, it took great courage when facing certain things.


    Cathy sat up and said with a blush on her face. "Hearst, if you want me, I can give it to you. Although we usually have to wait until we get married. But Hearst, I hope that at that time, you won''t mistake me as Heidy."


    Thinking that he almost made a huge mistake, Hearst said apologetically, "Sorry."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t blame you. Hearst, Heidy seems to be angry. Do you want..." asked Cathy.


    But she was interrupted by Hearst. He looked at her and asked, "Cathy, can you do me a favor?"


    Cathy nodded obediently although she was confused. "Okay, what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 263 Not Only To Take Care Of Her, But Also To Love Her

    In the early morning, Heidy came out of her room and went directly to the main bedroom. She also needed to solve the problem with Hearst. She knocked on the door and it opened. When she saw Cathy coming to open the door, Heidy''s eyes widened in an instant, "You..."


    Cathy looked at Heidy with a smile and said, "Heidy, are you looking for Hearst? He is still sleeping. How about I go..."


    "No, I will wait until he wakes up," Heidy said coldly and looked into the room, only to find that Hearst was lying on the bed with his upper body naked. Seeing this, Heidy turned around and left with icy eyes.


    After Heidy left, Hearst opened his eyes. He lifted the quilt and calmly walked to the bathroom. "I''m sorry for what happened last night," Hearst said in a low voice when passing by Cathy.


    Shaking her hands, Cathy said with a smile, "It is nothing. That sofa is much softer than the bed in my house."


    Hearst nodded and went straight into the bathroom. Looking at himself in the mirror, Hearst frowned. He knew that the matter between him and Heidy should be solved.


    When he came to the living room, he saw Heidy sitting there expressionless. Seeing him appear, Heidy''s eyes were full of resentment and accusation. After what happened last night, Heidy was sure that Hearst had indeed betrayed their marriage. She had no intention of continuing such a marriage.


    Hearst sat down opposite her and said in a low voice, "Heidy, what''s wrong?"


    "Let''s break up. Since the last divorce, we haven''t got a certificate. So we are not a legal couple now. It''s good. It saves us a lot of trouble," Heidy said coldly.


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned and said, "I don''t agree. Heidy, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    With a sneer, Heidy seemed to have heard some ridiculous remarks and said with disdain, "Your body has betrayed me. You have no right to refuse it."


    Hearst didn''t say anything but said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to hear your apology again," Heidy said coldly. "I just want to tell you today that I want to take my two babies with me."


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst refused decisively, "It''s impossible."


    Having expected that he would refuse, Heidy said coldly, "I gave birth to the two babies. Why don''t you let them leave with me? Cathy is still young. You can have as many children as you want. My child belongs to me."


    Hearst looked at her calmly and said seriously, "Gavin is my eldest son. I can''t let him go. Although you gave birth to the children, you couldn''t have them without me."


    Looking at him angrily, Heidy was in rage. After a long time of stalemate, Heidy finally compromised and said, "Well, I''ll take one with me, okay?"


    At this time, the voice of little Gavin came, "Mom, take little sister with you."


    Hearing this, the two people could not help but


    to ceiling window, staring at the dark night outside. There was also a bottle of wine on the table. He didn''t like drinking. Only when he was in a bad mood would he use alcohol to drown his sorrow.


    Thinking of this, Hearst furrowed. "What are Heidy and Elsa doing right now?" Hearst said in silence.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. He picked up the phone and answered, "Hello." But when he heard the voice on the phone, Hearst''s body stiffened.


    On the phone, the voice of Mrs. Miao came. "Mr. Hearst, I called you all of a sudden. Didn''t I scare you?"


    Hearing her voice, Hearst frowned and said, "No, what''s up?"


    "Well, I just talked to Cathy on the phone and knew that you had kicked your wife out of the house. I hope you can treat Cathy well next. Again, you can''t let anyone know my agreement with you, including Cathy. Otherwise, I''m not sure what I''ll do," Mrs. Miao said with a smile.


    "You threaten me. Don''t you worry that I will hurt your granddaughter?" Hearst said coldly.


    Mrs. Miao said with a determined smile, "You won''t, you love your wife too much, how can you let her die. Cathy loves you so much. Remember to love her with your heart. What''s more, I forgot to tell you that the kind of herbs I added in the antidote for your wife can make people feel headache occasionally. Half a year later, she should take a pill. Whether I can give you the pill depends on whether you treat Cathy well or not."


    Clenching his fist tightly, Hearst glared at the front angrily. He wanted to kill Mrs. Miao, but as she said, he couldn''t do that. He would rather be threatened than see Heidy die.


    Taking a deep breath, Hearst restrained his anger and said in a hoarse voice, "I promise you that I will take good care of her."


    "Not only to take care of her, but also to love her," Mrs. Miao stressed.


    Hearst didn''t say anything. He ended the call with his lips tightly closed.

 Chapter 264 th God Knows How Stupid I Am

    In a twinkling of an eye, Heidy and Hearst were separated for two days. It took time for Heidy to adapt the suddenly changes in life. But she knew that no matter how difficult it was, she had to confront it with courage. It was a process that she had to go through in her life. But it never occurred to her that she would have to see Hearst and Cathy together so soon.


    Heidy took Warren to a wine party held by a partner. At first, Heidy didn''t intend to attend the party, but when she thought that the development of the company depended on getting along with its partners, she finally decided to go there.


    At the party, Warren saw that Heidy had been a lot haggard recently. He said kindly, "President, you''d better drink less tonight. Excessive drinking would be a hazard to your health."


    Hearing this, Heidy chuckled and said, "Of course, so you have to drink for me tonight. As my assistant, you have to work hard."


    Since Heidy took over the company, she knew how to improve employees'' motivation. And because of this, the employees always thought very highly of Heidy. With the joint efforts of everyone, the development of the Hua group is getting better and better, and the employees like to work for the company.


    Warren nodded and replied with a smile, "President, don''t worry. I''m here... President, isn''t that Mr. Hearst?"


    "What?" Looking at the direction of his gaze, Heidy suddenly stiffened. Not far away, Hearst came to the party with Cathy. When they appeared, the guests around them whispered. After all, Heidy brought her assistant to the party, while Hearst came here with another woman instead of Heidy. It was rare in the A city since people all knew that Hearst and Heidy loved each other deeply.


    Heidy didn''t expect to see Hearst bring Cathy to a social event so soon. Seeing that Cathy holding Hearst''s hand, Heidy felt her chest was in pain. It hurt so much that her face twisted in a grimace of pain. But she knew that no matter how painful she was, she had to face it with a smile. Otherwise, people present would laugh at her behind her back.


    Hearst didn''t expect that Heidy would come. As he knew, she didn''t like such a party. As he lowered his head unconsciously and looked at Cathy, who was holding his hand, his body stiffened all of a sudden. Then he adjust his breath to calm himself down.


    Hearst didn''t come directly to Heidy, but talked with his business friends. Seeing this situation, everyone knew that there were problems between them, but they didn''t ask much. After all, both of their companies are the business giants in A city.


    Heidy calmly turned around and said to Warren, "Let''s go. It''s time to talk some business." With these words, Heidy picked up a glass of wine and walked in another direction with a pretended calmness.


    Seeing Heidy leave, Cathy asked in a low voice, "Hearst, is Heidy angry? Why don''t you talk to her?"


    L


    er, pretending to be calm, "Heidy, I failed you in the end. I know that I have no right to say that I love you. I hope you can forget me and start a new life. You are a great woman that you will find a better man."


    Hearst didn''t say that she could find a man who loved her more than he did. Because he felt that there were few men in the world who loved her more than he did.


    Hearing his words, Heidy looked at him with a faint smile. She squinted and said, "Mr. Hearst, are you worried that I will continue to pester you, so you can''t wait to me with someone else? Don''t worry. I won''t make it difficult for you. I a woman with self-esteem. I would not destroy other people''s relationship."


    Hearst didn''t say anything but looked at Heidy. And his silence, in the eyes of Heidy, became acquiescence. At the thought of this, a twinge of sadness flashed through Heidy''s eyes. Heidy turned around and said calmly, "Warren, let''s go."


    With that, Heidy stepped forward. As she passed by, Hearst murmured in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    Heidy didn''t answer and continued to walk forward. When she heard his apology repeatedly, she had no feelings at all. Maybe it was the best for Heidy. Leave the party and everything here, so she don''t have to think about those sad things.


    Seeing her leave, Hearst felt exhausted and tired. He supported the wall with one hand to prevent himself from falling. "Hearst, are you all right? Where is Heidy?" Cathy came over and asked with concern.


    Putting down his hand, Hearst hid away all his real emotions and said calmly, "I''m fine." After that, he continued to talk with those businessmen as if nothing had happened.


    Walking out of the party, Warren looked at her worriedly, "President..."


    Turning her head sideways, Heidy smiled, "Don''t worry about me. Even if the sky falls, I won''t be defeated. I was just dumped by a man. I''ll be fine soon." With that, Heidy walked forward.

 Chapter 265 Follow Each Other

    Today is the weekend. Heidy took Elsa to visit Jessica. Last time at Jessica''s engagement party, Heidy failed to attend because Sherry drugged her. So she must attend the wedding. In the past, Jessica that it was a pity that Heidy couldn''t be her bridesmaid, but now...


    At Jessica''s home, Elsa sat on the sofa and played with the toys in her hands. Heidy and Jessica looked at her cute face with their eyes twinkled with smile. "It is said that a daughter is a treasure. Elsa will be very a great daughter in the future," Jessica said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Heidy chuckled and said, "And my son will be great too. He is very thoughtful and sweet."


    Speaking of him, Jessica looked at Heidy worriedly and wanted to say something but stopped. After struggling for a long time, she saw Heidy chuckled and said, "Jessica, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. After so many things, I was not that vulnerable girl that I was used to be. It''s just a divorce. I will get over with it soon. So, you don''t have to worry about me, really."


    Sighing slightly, Jessica said indignantly, "I didn''t expect that Hearst would be that kind of person. I was so angry at that time that I thought he was a good man. Heidy, you are a wonderful woman. Believe me, you will find a better man soon. At that time, we don''t give a damn about that Hearst."


    Hearing her words, Heidy joked, "In fact, it''s good to be single. Anyway, I''m capable of taking care of Elsa on my own. I can do whatever I want. I''m so relieve that I don''t need to care about other people''s feelings. Don''t you feel free to think like this?"


    "But I''m still angry. How could Hearst fall in love with a little girl from the countryside? Although it''s good to be single, I still hope someone can take care of you," Jessica said seriously. "And Elsa also needs a father. Then you can find a man who really loves you."


    As if Elsa understood what they said, she raised her head, looked at Heidy with a serious look on her face, and then looked around, "Daddy..."


    After shouting for several times without seeing anyone, Elsa suddenly burst into tears. Heidy immediately hugged her in her arms, gently patted her on the back and comforted her, "Don''t cry, my baby."


    Elsa cried sadly, as if she was looking for her father. Seeing her crying sadly, Heidy''s eyes were wet. All the time, she tried to control her emotions. But when she saw Elsa crying, she couldn''t control it. Tears quietly flowed down her cheeks, and Heidy silently shed tears.


    When Jessica saw them crying, tears also flowed down. She hugged them with pity and said, "Well, don''t cry, it will pass..."


    "Yes, it will," Heidy said softly.


    Unconsciously, Elsa got tired and fell asleep after crying. Heidy gently patt


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ive a sweet life with his family, but in the end, it turned out to be like that today. But now, he had to be ruthless. Only in this way can Heidy start a new life. Even if he couldn''t take care of her, Hearst hoped that she would be fine.


    "It''s okay for a child to cry. I''ll take care of Elsa. Go ahead with your work. I don''t want to affect your work because of us," Heidy said calmly.


    Hearst frowned and said reluctantly, "Well, that''s fine. Elsa, be good. Dad will hug you after a while." With that, Hearst kissed Elsa on the forehead. Elsa blinked, looked at him in confusion, and then giggled.


    Seeing this, Heidy took Elsa from Hearst''s arms. Without saying anything more, Heidy turned around and left with Elsa in her arms.


    Hearst feel a slight pain in his heart. But he had no right to go forward, because he knew that in the heart of Heidy, he was already a real scum.


    Cathy looked at Hearst and said with a smile, "Hearst, please let Heidy come back to live with us."


    Hearst didn''t say anything, but turned around and said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s go." Then Hearst walked towards the parking lot. Seeing this, Cathy immediately ran after him.


    Heidy walked a distance and couldn''t help but stop. She turned around and saw Hearst and Cathy walking side by side. Her heart was empty. Knowing that Hearst appointed Cathy as his secretary, Heidy felt bitter. She felt that Hearst was more serious about Cathy than she thought.


    But when she just met Hearst before, he seldom took the initiative to talk to her. They now seemed to have become strangers. The most intimate stranger.


    "It seems that I was right to leave. The longer I stay, the more humiliated I will be," Heidy said softly. Looking back, Heidy continued to move forward. Walking in the opposite direction of Hearst, she gradually went far away.

 Chapter 266 No Need To Go Back

    In the president''s office of Hua group, Heidy lowered her head and concentrated on her work. During this period of time, apart from going home to take care of Elsa, Heidy spent all her time on work. Only in this way can Heidy forget Hearst as soon as possible.


    While she was working, she suddenly felt a headache. She leaned back in the chair with her eyes closed and her face twisted together. In the past few days, Heidy had a headache occasionally. Although it was not strong, it came once or twice a day. "I should have been more wary of Sherry," Heidy rubbed her temples and said ruefully.


    Warren came to her and said with concern, "Boss, do you have a headache again? Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Heidy raised her head and said calmly, "It''s okay. It''s just a headache. It doesn''t matter. What''s wrong?"


    Warren put the document in his hand on the table and said, "This is the first branch of our company in C City, and this is the performance of last month."


    Picking up the document and browsing it carefully, Heidy said with a satisfied smile on her lips, "It''s good. It seems that me made a correct decision. The next step is to try to run the branch well. A good start can also be an advantage for opening branches in other cities."


    "Yes, it seems to be a good decision to enter C city," Warren said with a smile. "By the way, boss, next month is the 20th anniversary anniversary of our company. Do we need to make a good plan?"


    "Next month..." Heidy repeated it silently. It occurred to her that another week would be her birthday. According to the original plan, that day was supposed to be the day when she and Hearst''s wedding was held, but now...


    Seeing her was absent-minded, Warren looked at him in confusion, "Boss, are you all right?"


    Heidy came to her senses and shook her head. "I''m fine. The anniversary is a big day. You ask the planning department to be responsible for it and give a perfect plan. This year, we are going to celebrate it."


    Warren nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll inform the planning department now." Then he turned around and left.


    Seeing him leave, Heidy leaned on the chair, stared at the ceiling and could not help but mourn for the lost wedding.


    At noon, Heidy still sat in the office, and it was already twelve o''clock unconsciously. A good smell of food came to her. Hearing the footsteps, Heidy said without raising her head, "Warren, thank you for bringing me some food again."


    However, it was Kevin''s calm voice that rang in her ear. "Is it not a good time?"


    Looking up in surprise, Heidy was surprised to see him. "Kevin, why are you here?"


    Putting the food on the table, Kevin replied with a faint smile, "I heard that a woman was burnt out at work recently, so I come here to verify it. I didn''t expect that it was not a rumor. Put your work aside and have lunch."


    Heidy raised her eyebrows, st


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hy. Kevin, don''t say those words again. It''s meaningless." With these words, Heidy walked forward with anger.


    Frowning slightly, Kevin looked puzzled. He always feel that things are not that simple.


    Back to the company, Hearst stood in front of the landing window, preoccupied. Looking out of the window at the scenery, his hands behind his back, his heart seemed heavy. He knew that Heidy and Kevin might just friends, but he was still jealous. It felt like something he cared about had been taken away.


    Closing his eyes, Hearst told himself in a hoarse voice, "Hearst, you have to get over with it."


    The next second, the voice of Cathy came. "Get over what?"


    Hearing the voice, Hearst suddenly stiffened. Slowly turning around, Hearst said calmly, "Nothing. Why did you come in all of a sudden?"


    With a smile on her lips, Cathy happily held Hearst''s hand and said with a smile, "Hearst, I have been in city for a while. Can you show me around? After all, I will live here in the future, and I want to be more familiar with it. This is much bigger than our village. I''m afraid I''ll get lost."


    Looking at her hand, Hearst instinctively wanted to avoid it. But he couldn''t do that. He had to try to like her. Even if it''s only on the surface, you have to make Mrs. Miao believe it. After all, Heidy''s life was still in his hands.


    Thinking of this, Hearst said with a faint smile, "Well, OK."


    Seeing his smile, Cathy felt sweet and said happily, "Thank you, Hearst. You are the best. Then I''ll go out first. I won''t disturb your work." Then she turned around and left.


    Seeing her leave, Hearst was relieved and looked solemn. Tired, he sat on the chair and thought that he needed to wear a fake mask every day recently. He would also feel tired after a long time.


    Closing his eyes, Hearst suddenly hoped that such a life could end as soon as possible. But he knew that such a wish would be hard to fulfill.

 Chapter 267 Protect Her

    Heidy and Hearst seemed to have moved on with their lives. They all treated each other with indifference, as if they had forgotten each other. However, they had become a part of each''s life and couldn''t easily vanish. The more they cared about each other, the more they treated each other with indifference.


    In the Hua group, Heidy and Paul came out of the meeting room while talking. When she arrived at the office, she saw Cathy standing there waiting. Seeing her, Cathy said with a smile, "Heidy, you are here."


    Seeing her, Heidy instinctively frowned and said unhappily, "Cathy, why are you here?"


    Cathy came to her, scratched her head shyly and said, "Heidy, I have something to ask you."


    Heidy said indifferently, "If it''s about Hearst, don''t ask me."


    Seeing the indifferent look of Heidy, Cathy lowered her head slowly. After a few seconds of silence, Cathy said softly, "Heidy, I know you are very angry now and don''t like me. But I didn''t mean this to happen. If you are still willing to come back to Hearst, I''m okay with it."


    Hearing her words, Heidy felt humiliated. Without saying anything, Heidy went straight into the office. Seeing this, Cathy followed up. In the office, Heidy put her hands around her chest and said coldly, "Cathy, if you want to show off, you can leave. I''m not that fragile. You can''t break me down with your insults."


    Shaking her hands in a hurry, Cathy explained in a panic, "No, I didn''t mean that. Heidy, I just want to ask you a few questions. I''ll leave when I get to know it."


    Seeing that she was still unwilling to leave, Heidy frowned. After a minute of silence, Heidy said, "Well, what do you want to ask? Say it and get out of here."


    With a smile on her face, she bowed to her happily and asked with a smile, "Heidy, I want to ask you, what does Hearst like? Hearst has always taken good care of me. I want to buy him a gift and do something for him. But I don''t know what he likes. I think you must know that since you have been together for so long."


    Cathy had always felt very happy these grade days, so she wanted to do something for Hearst in return. Moreover, Cathy also felt that although Hearst was very good to her, she always felt that something was missing. Therefore, she wanted to enhance their relationship.


    When hearing her question, Heidy could not help frowning. Pursing her lips, she thought about things about Hearst. Depressed, her heart began to ache for no reason. Now, Heidy didn''t want to recall anything that was related to Hearst again.


    Thinking of this, Heidy turned around and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this problem. Maybe I don''t know him well all the time. If you want to know what he likes, you can ask him directly. In this way, you can save a lot of trouble."


    Seeing that she refused, Cathy


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her head vigorously, what Cathy was most afraid of was the angry look of Hearst. She always felt a little scared when he was angry. Seeing her frightened expression, Hearst took a deep breath to calm himself down. "Cathy, I just don''t want you to get hurt."


    Hearing his voice softened a little, a smile appeared on her face and said, "Yes, I know. You are very kind to me. I know you are so angry because you care about me. Hearst, thank you for being so kind to me."


    Seeing her bright smile, Hearst couldn''t help turning his head and said, "Let''s go. Don''t come here again."


    "Hearst, can you tell me what you like? I want to know more about you so that I can do something for you. I wanted to ask Heidy about it, but she was very angry," Cathy asked hesitantly.


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned and said, "If you want to know this, ask assistant Liu. You go back first. I have something else to do."


    Cathy nodded and walked to the side of the road and hailed a taxi. Hearst stood still and calmly watched the car leave. Finally, no one was there. His fist that had been clenched all the time was slowly released, and the palm was covered with blood stains.


    Heidy''s face appeared in his mind, and his eyes were twinkling with pain and guilt. He wanted to care about Heidy, but he could only do something against his will. Otherwise, he was worried about that Cathy would say something to Mrs. Miao. At that time, Heidy will still suffer. "I''m sorry, Heidy," Hearst said softly.


    He knew that what he said just now was very hurtful and would make Heidy sad, but he didn''t regret it. In his opinion, it would be enough for him, as long as Hua Heidy can be alive. He turned around and looked at the building of the Hua group, his eyes fixed on somewhere. Slowly, he withdrew his sight and walked towards his car.


    Hearst didn''t know that their torture had just begun.

 Chapter 268 Hearst, You Owe Me

    In the evening, Heidy, who had been working all day, got off work early, left the company and walked around to relieve her depression.


    Walking slowly on the street, looking at the sparse crowd, Heidy was melancholy. She kept telling herself to let go, but when the day really came, it was not easy for her to move on with her own life. At least for Heidy, it''s not easy to let go of a relationship since she had loved the man with all her heart and soul.


    She used to think she was happy, but now she could only watch Hearst give all his love to others. Thinking of this, Heidy had mix feelings. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to accept it, but she had to.


    Just when she was depressed, someone suddenly bumped into her and Heidy stumbled to the side. When she was about to say something, she saw the young man who ran into her running forward quickly. Seeing this, Heidy lowered her head and shouted, "Thief, give my bag back!"


    Heidy shouted loudly, then ran forward quickly and chased forward with all her strength. The thief ran so fast that Heidy couldn''t catch up at all. She ran as fast as she could, with anger on her face. When she was about to catch him, her heels cracked in half. Then, her body fell forward.


    She fell to the ground heavily. She was lying on the ground, quite embarrassed. When she was about to stand up and continue to chase, she found that her ankle was twisted during the fall. Covering her ankle in pain, Heidy took off her high heels in anger. "Even you bullied me."


    Sitting on the ground in a mess, Heidy fidgeted with her hair. Thinking of what happened today, Heidy felt that she was really unlucky. With her head down, Heidy sat on the ground for a while. Then she took off her high heels and limped along.


    The bag was robbed and there was no money on her, nor a mobile phone. Thinking of the distance between the company and here, she was in despair. "Heidy?" Kevin''s voice suddenly came from the front.


    Heidy looked up and saw his surprised eyes. She smiled and said, "Kevin, what a coincidence!"


    Kevin came to her and looked at her messy hair and barefoot. He couldn''t help frowning. "Why did you become like this?"


    "Just now, my bag was robbed and I wanted to get it back, and I ended up like that. Do I look like a crazy woman right now?" Heidy said gloomily.


    Kevin nodded and replied calmly, "Yes."


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Heidy really wanted to slap him and said, "You are still in the mood to make fun of me."


    Hearing this, Kevin said with a slight smile, "It''s not easy to see you like this."


    Heidy smiled bitterly. Something flashed in her eyes and soon disappeared. "Maybe," Heidy said lightly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back," said Kevin with a smile.


    Heidy nodded and walked slowly. Kevin looked at her leg and frowned, "Are you hurt?"


    Rais


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ut now, Kevin couldn''t figure it out.


    "I thought I could love Heidy with all my heart, but I didn''t expect to love Cathy at the same time," Hearst said. "I know that Heidy can''t accept it. In fact, it''s good for Heidy to find someone suitable for her. Maybe Heidy has already fallen in love with you secretly."


    Before he finished speaking, Heidy raised her hand and slapped Hearst in the face. Seeing this sudden situation, there was a flash of astonishment in Hearst''s eyes, but he said nothing more.


    Staring straight at him, Heidy burst into anger and said word by word, "Hearst, you owe me this. I''m not as shameless as you." After that, Heidy turned around angrily and strode towards the house.


    Hearst was still standing there, not looking in the direction she left. The slap on his face was not hurt, but his heart was aching. Slowly, a smile appeared on his lips. In the face of her anger, Hearst smiled bitterly.


    Standing there, Kevin saw his face and said helplessly, "Hearst, why do you have to hurt her? Heidy and I are not what you think. Today, Heidy fell down on the road and got hurt. Her bag was robbed. I happened to pass by and sent her back."


    Hearing his explanation, Hearst couldn''t help clenching his hand in his trouser pocket. Turning around calmly, Hearst looked ahead and said, "Kevin, if you take care of her instead of me, I will be relieved."


    "Don''t think you can fool me. You still care about her. Since you care about each other, why do you hurt each other?" Kevin said seriously.


    Looking ahead, Hearst said calmly, "It doesn''t mean that I can love her with all my heart despite that I still care about her. There is no future between me and her." Leaving these words, Hearst walked slowly forward with heavy steps.


    Where they couldn''t see him, Hearst would lick his wound lonely. No matter how difficult it is, he will stick to this road.

 Chapter 269 Amazing Encounter

    After A period of time, the news that Hearst had a new girlfriend was no longer a secret in A city. Many people sighed that the once model couple would also encounter marriage changes. And Cathy let them know that not only a beautiful woman who could be a mistress. And more people showed their sympathy for Heidy.


    In the office, Heidy calmly dealt with the work. Warren looked at her and said with concern, "Boss, you have been working overtime recently. You''d better have more time to rest. If it goes on like this, your body will not be able to bear it."


    Heidy shook her head and said calmly, "It''s okay. I''m not that vulnerable."


    "Boss.." Warren wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Heidy.


    "Warren, I know what you are thinking. In fact, you don''t have to worry. I''m not as fragile as you think. In fact, I''m fine, really. Since something has happened, it''s useless to bitch about it and we should try to accept it bravely. And I already got over with it," Heidy said with a smile.


    Warren nodded and said with a smile. "That''s good. We have to fight for our company. Our boss would not just break down like this."


    Raising her eyebrows, Heidy said mischievously, "Of course, my idol is King Kong, so I want to be a female King Kong. No one can defeat me."


    Warren nodded and then walked out. As soon as he left, Jessica rushed into her office in a hurry. Looking at her, Heidy joked, "My gosh, what are you doing? Is there a dog chasing after you?"


    Lying on the sofa, Jessica said with a smile, "It is my unique way of entrance. Heidy, are you available today?"


    Looking up at her, Heidy joked, "I was free, but if you came to ask me out, I think I might have something to here, let me check... It''s really tiring to go shopping with you."


    Before she finished speaking, Jessica said loudly with her hands on her hips, "Heidy."


    Seeing her excited appearance, Heidy chuckled and smiled lovingly, "Silly, I''m kidding you. Of course I will hang out with you. I don''t have much work in my hands now. In addition to accompanying Elsa, I bury my head in the work. I need to take a day off and relax."


    Jessica came to her and nodded with satisfaction. "That''s the spirit. When can you get the job done?"


    Pointing to the document in her hand, Heidy made a gesture and said, "Be quiet and wait for me for five minutes." After that, Heidy continued to work with her head down.


    After the work was done, Heidy and Jessica went to the mall to buy clothes. Since Jessica was about to get married, she brought a lot of things. "Why did you buy the dress today?" Heidy looked at the shop in front of her curiously.


    Jessica held her arm and said with a smile, "I''m here to help you choose the bridesmaid''s dress today. I want you to dress beautifully and outshine all the guests there."


    Patti


    arty with this dress, you will definitely become the focus of attention."


    Holding Heidy''s hand, Jessica looked at Hearst provocatively and said, "Of course, Heidy is lovable and there is no lack of pursuers."


    Heidy took a look at his expression, calmly turned around and went back to the dressing room to change her clothes. Jessica turned around and made a face at Hearst.


    When Cathy saw Heidy, she lowered her head and felt ashamed. "Hearst, why don''t we go to another store?" said Cathy softly, holding his hand.


    As soon as Heidy came out of the dressing room, she saw Hearst fondling Cathy''s head with a warm smile on his face. "You should try it on. I''m sure there will be some dress suits for you."


    Heidy''s body stiffened for a few seconds. She pretended to look back calmly and asked the sales clerk to pack up the clothes. Just as she was about to leave, a familiar headache came. Seeing this, Jessica immediately asked, "You had a headache again?"


    Hearing this, Hearst immediately instinctively looked at Heidy''s pale face and said, "How are you?"


    "I''m fine, Mr. Hearst," Heidy said coldly, and then calmly walked past him with the bag in her hands.


    Looking at the pale face of Heidy, Hearst frowned instinctively. He could know from Jessica''s words that Heidy had headaches these days. Thinking of this, Hearst looked heavy. Looking at the worried look on his face, Cathy asked, "Hearst, in fact, you obviously care about Heidy very much. Why don''t you let her know?"


    Hearst calmly looked at Cathy and said lightly, "There are some things you don''t need to know." Then Hearst walked out.


    Looking at him, Cathy was confused. She suddenly didn''t know whether she really knew about Hearst. She always felt that he was an unsolved mystery to her. However, she was still unable to figure out the secret behind all this. Thinking of this, she felt uneasy.

 Chapter 270 I Dont Want Her To Be Wronged

    In the evening, Hearst stood on the balcony quietly, looking up at the stars in the sky. Thinking of Heidy, he frowned and felt a slight pain in his heart.


    Over the years, as they got along with each other, the bond between them became deeper and deeper, and Heidy had become the most important part of his life. But it never occurred to him that they would end up like that. Imagining what she was doing and whether she would think of him, Hearst felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    However, he had never regretted it, no matter how hard it was. For him, the most important thing was that Heidy could be alive. Even if he could only restrain his feelings and immerse in pain, he would never regret.


    Staring at the stars quietly, it reminded him that he had watched the same starry sky with Heidy before. There was a slight smile on his lips.


    Cathy searched everywhere for Hearst, and finally found him on the balcony. When she was about to step forward, she saw the look on Hearst''s face. She couldn''t help but stop. She looked at him, only to find that his features were soft. Although his smile was not that obvious, it made her feel that he was smiling from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past few days, although he had been smiling to her, she somewhat felt a little bid wired. She couldn''t describe that feeling. She stood there in silence, lost in thought. When Hearst turned around, he was surprised to see her. Seeing her, Hearst stopped smiling immediately and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Cathy ran to him, pulled his arm and smiled, "Why are you hiding here, Hearst? I thought you went out just now. I''ve searched everywhere in the house, but I didn''t find you."


    Hearing her explanation, Hearst replied calmly, "I''m looking at the stars here."


    Cathy looked up at the starry sky, smiled and said, "I think A city is really beautiful, much more beautiful than our village. But the starry sky is very beautiful in our village. In our village, there were lots of stars. In the past, I watched the stars with grandma every day. Grandma and I have been separated from each other for some time. I wonder how she is."


    A melancholy look appeared on her face at the mention of her grandmother. Since she was a little girl, Cathy had lived with her grandmother. They had never been separated. Since Cathy came to A city, she had not seen her grandmother for a long time and she really missed her. "Hearst, how about we bring grandma to live with us?" Cathy suggested with a smile.


    "No way!" Hearst directly refused her.


    Cathy looked at him surprisedly. She didn''t expect him to refuse her directly. "Grandma is the most important family for me, I want to live with her," said Cathy softly.


    With a cold face,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s head. Then she said in a serious tone, "Gavin, I know you don''t like her. But your father likes her. She will be your stepmother in the future. You should try to accept her. Only in this way can you live happily at home. Otherwise, I will worry about you."


    Heidy had heard that many stepmother were mean and tended to maltreat their stepchild. So she didn''t want this happen to Gavin. If it was possible, she hoped that Gavin and Cathy could get along well with each other to avoid getting himself into trouble.


    "But, if it weren''t for that bad aunt, mommy and daddy wouldn''t be apart. I will never be apart from my little sister."


    Taking a glance at his sad face, Heidy said in a kind and amiable manner, "Gavin, although mom and your sister didn''t live with you, we will love you forever. I will discuss with your father about letting you come back to me after Cathy has a child, okay? "


    Gavin nodded and sobbed. "I don''t like daddy. He is a bad person."


    Heidy hugged him, gently stroked the back of his head with her hand, and said hoarsely, "You can''t control other''s feelings. Maybe he loves Cathy very much. Although I don''t want to accept it, it is the truth."


    Not wanting to be immersed in negative thoughts, Heidy stood up and said with a smile, "Let''s go, and we continue to move towards the top of the mountain. We need to hurry up, or we can''t make it."


    Gavin nodded to her. Then they proceeded to the mountain.


    Looking at the little boy beside her, Heidy felt guilty. She had always wanted to love him and watch him grow up. But she didn''t expect to break her promise so soon. To her relief, Gavin didn''t blame her.


    However, in her eyes, she knew that Hearst had changed his mind and she had no place in his heart any more. But what happened next somewhat weakened her firm belief.

 Chapter 271 The Love In My Life

    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the peaks that had become smaller, Heidy smiled. She liked standing on the top, and that kind of excitement was what she desired. She took out the phone and was about to check the time, only to find that it was already power off.


    "Crap! Why did it power off?" said Heidy gloomily. Looking at her watch, she found that it was only 1:30 pm, which showed that she still had enough time.


    Heidy side by side with Gavin, and chatted with him in a casual manner, as if they were two intimate friends. Gavin liked to spend time with Heidy in this way. "Mommy, look! It''s going to rain!" said Gavin, pointing to the sky.


    Nodding her head, Heidy smiled and said, "Yes, it looks like it''s going to rain later. There were thunder and rain in summer. After the rain, the weather will be much cooler."


    Gavin smiled. "We should stay here a little bit longer. Otherwise, we might get wet."


    She pinched his nose, smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I have an umbrella with me. Even if it will rain, you won''t get wet."


    With a thumbs up, Gavin said, "Mom, you''re great."


    While they were chatting, the dark clouds gathered above their heads gradually. Heidy had planned to get off the car in advance for she was afraid that the road down the mountain would be muddy in the rain. Taking a look at the time, it was 2:00 pm. Then, she held Gavin''s hand and went down the mountain.


    It started to rain heavily after they walked for a short while. Heidy immediately carried Gavin in her arms with umbrella in one hand. She quickened her space and went down the mountain. It was raining hard on the road down the mountain. In the middle of the muddy road, Heidy almost fell over several times.


    "Mom, put me down. I can walk myself. Otherwise, Mommy might fall down," Gavin said with concern.


    Though wearing a pair of flat shoes today, Heidy was too exhausted to move forward. After she thought for a while, she nodded and put Gavin down. She took his hand and reminded, "Let''s go. Be careful."


    She tilted the umbrella towards Gavin in case he would get wet from the rain. And Heidy was shrouded in the torrential rain. The rain became heavier, and they moved forward with difficulties on the path down the mountain. Feeling that there was not much time left, Heidy quickened her pace.


    When they finally arrived at the camp, there was no parent there. Heidy frowned. "Did they all leave?"


    At the same time, Gavin''s Apple watch rang, and he pressed the answer bottom. The teacher''s voice came. "Where are you, Mrs. Heidy?"


    "We are at the camp, but no one is here," Heidy shouted loudly so that the teacher could hear her clearly.


    The teacher said in an anxious tone, "Mrs. Heidy, the gathering time has been advanced. We


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    said that in a flat tone, he could sense her concern about him. Peeping at her face, he felt a tinge of warmth. He was glad that he only had one flashlight with him. In the dim light, he could look at her without scruple, and was infatuated with the face that he missed so much.


    In normal times, he would try his best to restrain himself from showing any trace of love to her. Sometimes, he had to persist even if he was tired.


    "So do you. How is Elsa?" said Hearst in a low voice.


    "Elsa is a good. The teacher said that she is very smart," said Heidy quietly.


    "Well, that''s good," replied Hearst.


    They found that they had nothing to talk about except for the children. It seemed that this was the only topic they had at the moment. Thinking of this, she felt a little sad. When they were still silent, Hearst''s phone rang. Glancing at the screen casually, she saw the name. Her face darkened and she turned to look away.


    Hearst hesitated for a few seconds before answering the phone. "Hello, I won''t come home tonight. Have a good rest."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy''s heart thumped. The smile slowly went away from her lips. Heidy said calmly, "It seems that things are going pretty good with you guys. I believe that Gavin would have a little brother or sister soon."


    Hearing that, Hearst slowly clenched his fists, stared ahead and said in a hoarse voice, "Maybe."


    Hearing his answer, she didn''t know how to control her expression. She had already known what his answer would be, but she still didn''t want to hear it from his mouth. Heidy rose from the ground and said coldly, "I go check Gavin." Then she walked into the room.


    Hearst squinted at her back. With a bitter smile on his face, he stared at the darkness outside. "Heidy, sorry that I can''t tell you that you are the love in my life," said Hearst quietly.

 Chapter 272 Words Uttered In Your Sleep

    The mountain at night was a little cold, and it was raining, so the temperature kept lowering. Hearst wasn''t able to wear any of his clothes since they were soaked in the rain. He got a cold in the heavily rain, and his body temperature rose. With the dim light, Heidy noticed that there was something wrong with his face.


    She stretched out her hand and placed it on his forehead. With a serious look on her face, she asked, "Do you have a fever?"


    With a heavy head, Hearst replied in a low and hoarse voice, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be all right soon."


    "Dad has a fever. What should we do, mom? Dad, do you bring any medicine with you?"


    Hearst shook his head and said with a smile, "No. I didn''t expect that I''m so fragile."


    These days, in order to distract himself, he had spent most of his time on work. He was too tired to bear the pressure. So he caught a cold after getting wet in the rain, and now he was frozen in the night. It was impossible for him not to have a fever under such torment.


    Heidy looked inside. She said to Gavin, "Gavin, take your daddy inside. It is warmer there. I am going to look around to see if there is a washbasin." Then she searched around the cabin.


    Gavin followed her order and took Hearst to a warmer place. She got a bowl from the corner, went outside the wooden house. She stretched out her hands out in the rain, and the rainwater trickled from the eaves and dripped in the bowl. After a while, she returned to the room. The room had fire and it was not so cold as outside.


    Hearst happened to have several disposable towels in his bag. she dipped the towel in the bowl and wrung the water, and wiped gently on Hearst''s body. Seeing her serious look, Hearst''s eyes flashed with a strange light. With a heavy mind, he said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    Heidy halted and spoke in a calm tone, "Don''t thank me. I don''t want Gavin to lose his father."


    Hearing her words, he wore a faint smile on his face. Seeing her gently movement, he couldn''t help but look at her in the eyes. Slowly, he felt a little sleepy. He felt dizzy because of the fever. So Heidy found a warm spot, so he could have a rest.


    Hearst lied on the ground with his eyes closed and his lips tightly pressed together. Seeing his poor face, Heidy sighed slightly. She stood up and walked quietly to the door. Standing in the cold wind under the eaves, she went to take the rainwater again.


    When she went back inside the hut, she only heard Hearst muttering something to himself. "Are you okay?" With a worried look on her face, Heidy walked up to him and put her hand on his forehead to check his temperature. But her hand was a little cold since it dipped in frigid rainwater just now. So she leaned forward with her forehead against his.


    When she was about to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    she couldn''t accept me."


    "Humph! My father doesn''t like you. He loves my mother. Last night when Dad had a fever, he had been calling mom. He didn''t even call you. You are a bad woman. I don''t want to talk to you," Gavin shouted and ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Cathy stiffened. Looking at Gavin''s back, she murmured in confusion, "Doesn''t Hearst love me?"


    She stood up and went inside slowly. She remembered that Hearst had treated her very well these days. In her eyes, when a man was good to a woman, it meant that he liked her. "Yes, Hearst likes me," But why... Sometimes, I don''t think he is not really happy?"


    Her cell phone rang all of a sudden. She saw it was her grandmother''s number, and she pressed the answer key, "Hello..."


    On the other side of the phone, when Mrs. Miao heard her voice, she asked with concern, "How are you doing, Janet? Are you happy there? Didn''t he treat you well?"


    Holding her phone, Cathy blankly said. "I''m good, Hearst is nice to me and I''m happy, too. Just now, Gavin told me that Hearst didn''t really like me. He still love Heidy. Grandma, is that true? If so, am I a bad person? I snatched Hearst away from her?"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Miao smiled and said, "You silly girl, don''t overthink it. You don''t need to feel guilty about it. If you are happy, and that is enough. Understand?"


    "But if what Gavin said is true, I will be a bad girl," said Cathy with concern.


    "Don''t worry, he is just a kid. He knows nothing about it. Hearst treated you well, so he wanted leave his wife. It meant that he really loved you. So don''t think too much in the future. You just need to know that the man you love will treat you well for the rest of your life. That''s enough."


    "Okay," said Cathy, and hung up the phone. She stared blankly ahead, losing in thought. An indescribable feeling arose in her heart.

 Chapter 273 Passionate Kiss

    After Hearst had good rest at home, he went straight to work. A touch of depression overpowered Cathy. For reasons she didn''t know, she kept thinking about what Gavin had said. In recent days, she knew Hearst treated her well. However, she felt empty in her heart.


    "Does he like me? Or he really loves Heidy?" muttered Cathy.


    Thinking of that, she stood up, picked up her phone and walked outside. She wanted to take a walk alone so that she could feel better. It wasn''t so hot since it had just rained this morning and the street was a bit crowded. She walked slowly on the road, lost in thought.


    Looking at the strange streets in front of her, Cathy suddenly felt that none of these seemed suitable for her. She liked Hearst, and she liked staying with him. But somehow she felt something was missing. But she couldn''t figure out the specific reason. For love, her world was totally blank.


    She kept walking forward and occasionally turned a corner. When she came to her senses, she got lost. Looking at the busy street in front of her, Cathy was a little nervous. "Oh, I don''t know where this is?"


    Though she had been to A city for a while, she was still unfamiliar with it. In the past, Hearst seldom took her out. Even if she went out with him, he wouldn''t show her around. So until now, she still had not been familiar with the road.


    She took out her phone. In addition to her grandmother''s phone number, she could only see Hearst''s. She immediately called Hearst, but he didn''t answer. She called him for several times, but no one answered. Seeing this, Cathy gave up and drooped her hands. "It seems that he is busy now. What should I do? Just wait for him here?"


    Cathy had lived in the village since she was a child. Looking at so many people, she felt a little nervous instinctively. Standing there, she didn''t know what to do. She heard that there were many bad people in the city. When she was thinking about what to do, a clear and pleasant voice came, "Little girl, why are you standing in the way?"


    Scared by the sudden sound, Cathy stepped back quickly. Seeing the smiling man in front of her, her heart was tightened. He was a handsome man with a bright smile on his lips. And that man was no other than James.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, James shook his hand in front of her and asked, "Girl, are you okay? I hope I didn''t frighten you."


    Hearing this, Cathy came to her senses. She shook her hands and stepped back alertly. "No, No."


    Seeing her worried look, James sat on a bicycle and asked curiously, "Do I look scary to you?"


    Cathy looked at her from head to toe. She was a little nervous and felt that he was a bad guy. She remembered that when she was a child, her grandmother had told her not to talk to strangers. Because they all had ulterior motives. Thinking of this, she became more vig


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    the wall and couldn''t wait to kiss her back.


    Her mind went blank. She only knew that she wanted this man at the moment. Under the state of alcohol, Heidy lost her mind. Feeling the enthusiasm from Hearst, she closed her eyes, immersed herself in a temporary enjoyment.


    Hearst missed her smell so much. When he held her in his arms, the void in his heart was finally filled up. That kind of feeling was beyond description. He couldn''t help kissing her on the neck, and there was a stream of familiar urge exploding in his heart.


    With her arms around his neck and her back against the cold wall, Hearst''s passion almost drowned her.


    His kisses landed on her like raindrops. He put his long arms around her slender waist and held her tightly in his embrace, not willing to let her go. However, just as they immersed themselves in the moment, Cathy''s voice suddenly came. "Hearst, what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Heidy came to her senses. Then she immediately pushed him away. Hearst stumbled backward, looking at her pale face.


    With her eyes fixed on Hearst, and she turned to look at the surprised look on Cathy''s face, she suddenly recalled what happened just now. At this moment, she felt like a slut. She had already broken up with him, but... Without saying anything, Heidy straightened up her clothes and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Then she fled away.


    Standing rooted on the floor, Hearst looked down at his crotch and smiled bitterly. And only she could easily turn him on. It was just a kiss, but it was enough to make him want more.


    "Hearst, you..." Seeing the bulge in Hearst''s pants, Cathy was a little embarrassed.


    Pretending to be calm, Hearst coughed and said in a hoarse voice, "Nothing." After that, he strode away.


    Looking at his back, Cathy thought of what she had seen just now, and she mumbled to herself, "You still like Heidy, don''t you?"

 Chapter 274 Innermost Feelings

    When the lights were on at night, Hearst had changed his clothes, ready to go out. Seeing this, Cathy walked up to him in a hurry. "Where are you going, Hearst?"


    "I''m going to meet a friend," said Hearst fondly.


    She put her hands in front of her and asked hesitantly, "Can you take me there, Hearst? Well, I want to fit in with your friends. One of your friend name James, he had helped me a lot, so I wanted to thank him in person."


    Her words startled Hearst. "James? Do you know him?"


    Cathy nodded her head and explained, "Yes, I got lost today and he sent me to the company. He said that he was your friend. Hearst, can you take me there?"


    In fact, Hearst never planned to take there, but he didn''t expect that she would mention it herself. Since Hearst was afraid that Cathy would tell something inappropriate to Mrs. Miao, he didn''t want to displease her. "Okay," said Hearst in a low voice.


    In the club, Noah and his friends were playing mahjong, waiting for Hearst. Sitting on the sofa, Kevin sighed and said, "I really don''t understand why Hearst gave up on Heidy. I always thought he loved Heidy."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that, too. I''ll visit your company next time to see what that girl looks like. How could she be able to force Hearst to abandon Heidy," James echoed.


    Kevin frowned and said calmly, "I don''t think it''s that simple. I believe in Hearst. He doesn''t love someone else. Besides, Heidy was the only woman he had introduced to us."


    Just then, the door of was opened, and they all looked at that direction. When they saw Cathy standing next to Hearst, they all opened their eyes wide. "What''s wrong?" said Hearst in a low voice.


    Cathy walked up and bowed to them with a smile. "Nice to meet you. My name is Cathy."


    Kevin frowned and said in a low voice, "I can''t believe you took her here. It seems that you are serious this time."


    Noah had the same thought as Kevin. When he saw Cathy was there, he began to believe in what Hearst had said. But the result was not what they wanted.


    Without saying anything, Hearst just sat down on the sofa. James pointed at Cathy, and asked surprisingly, "Girl, so you are Hearst''s new girlfriend?"


    Cathy came to him and said smilingly, "Mr. James, we meet again. Thank you for helping me last time."


    James looked at her with a bitter simile. "If I knew you were Hearst''s girlfriend, I would not have helped you at that time. I thought you were just a little girl. I didn''t expect you to be so scheming to sabotage the relationship between Heidy and Hearst. As a result, their children lost their mother and father. Sure enough, people know their faces, not their hearts." James didn''t want to talk to her anymore and turned around to get some water for himself.


    Cathy looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that James would say those words. When she looked at


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    side face of Hearst, there was a strange change in Cathy''s heart.


    In front of the club, Jessica was hugged by Noah with his arms around her neck. "Honey, go home with me. Do you want to upset me by leaving with a man so late at night?"


    "Screw you! Your friend is the one who makes me upset." Then, Jessica directly put her elbow under his chest.


    "Do you still want to play that ball?" asked Tony smiling


    With an embarrassed look on her face, Heidy turned to him and said, "Thank you for saving me from that embarrassment, Tony."


    "Don''t mention it. We are all friends. Your friend is here for you. We can have fun next time." Tony winked at her wittily and then walked inside.


    Hearing this, Heidy turned back and saw Kevin. With a smile on her face, she said, "What are you doing here? Do you have a gathering today?"


    With one hand in his pocket, Kevin replied calmly, "It''s done. Let me drive you home."


    She looked at her watch and nodded, "Okay, thank you. Jessica, Noah, see you."


    "Okay. Call me when you get home," Jessica reminded.


    With an "OK" gesture, Heidy left side by side with Kevin. Looking at the two of them, Jessica asked curiously, "Noah, do you think that Kevin is very kind to Heidy. Do you think he really likes Heidy?"


    Hearing this, Noah replied with confusion, "I don''t think so. He cares more about brotherhood. In the past, Hearst asked him to take care of Heidy. I guess he has gotten used to it."


    Crossing her arms over her chest, Jessica said with a smile, "That may not be the case. Maybe he really likes Heidy. I think Kevin won''t tell us even if he likes someone. Let''s drop it. It''s time to go home." Jessica walked forward, hand in hand with Noah.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Noah couldn''t help but smile at her lovingly. Behind them, Hearst standing there in silence. His eyebrows were tightly knitted when he heard what Jessica said.

 Chapter 275 I Just Want To Make Up For You

    Kevin drove Heidy home. The car stopped slowly. When Kevin was about to say something, he found that Heidy had fallen asleep. Seeing this, Kevin smiled. "You actually can fall asleep in this way."


    He got out of the driver''s seat and went to the passenger seat. He unbuckled her seat belt, and then gently held her in his arms and walked towards the Hua family''s villa.


    When the Butler saw her, he asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with Mrs. Heidy?"


    "She is fine. I guess she fell asleep after drinking some wine," Kevin said in a low voice. "Where is Heidy''e bedroom?"


    Hearing that, the Butler felt relieved. He smiled and said, "This way, please." Then the Butler walked ahead.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Kevin lifted the quilt and gently put Heidy on the bed. When he was about to pull his hand off, Heidy opened her eyes and looked at him.


    In a daze, Heidy seemed to see Hearst''s face. Without saying anything, she pulled Kevin''s head and kissed him on the lips.


    Kevin stiffened all of a sudden. He was taken aback by what happened and didn''t dare to move a muscle. When he felt her warm lips on his, his rational self kept telling him that he should push her away since she had lost her mind after the drinks. But when he put his hands on her shoulders, he instantly lost all his strength. What was worse, he felt a strange electricity running through his body. When he came back to his senses, he was passionately kissing her back.


    He pressed Heidy on the bed and deepened the kiss her and gently bite her soft lips. After kissing her for a while, he heard Heidy''s steady breath. He slowly let go of her and looked at her sleeping like a log. He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. "How could you sleep like this?"


    He suddenly thought of what he had done, and immediately let go of her as if he had an electric shock. His heart was beating fast. As he turned to look at the woman on the bed, she was still sound asleep. Feeling somewhat helpless, Kevin said with a smile, "This woman..."


    For a long time, Kevin seemed to had not noticed his feelings towards Heidy. It was not until Kevin kissed her back that he realized there was something wrong. Unconsciously, his affection for Heidy had already crossed the line. But he didn''t notice and think about this change at all.


    Seeing that she was sound asleep, Kevin bent over to tuck her in before leaving the room in a gentle way. He went downstairs. When he was about to leave the villa, he saw Hearst waiting there. When he saw Hearst, a dash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He walked up to Hearst and said calmly, "Since you are here, why don''t you go up to see her?"


    Hearst didn''t say anything but looked at Kevin. After a sho


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ad no idea why they would end up like like.


    Just as they were in a stalemate, Assistant Liu suddenly said, "Watch out!"


    Then a car in front of them slam the brakes on, and their driver also braked immediately. Seeing that Heidy''s body was about to hit the front seat, Hearst put his hand on her forehead quickly.


    She didn''t get hurt since she touched his hand. "Are you okay?" said Hearst in a low voice.


    "I''m fine," Heidy replied with fear in her eyes. She turned to look at the man next to her. When she was about to say something, Assistant Liu shouted again. Before Heidy could figure out what had happened, Hearst held her head in his arms and tried to protect her.


    He didn''t let her go until the car became stable again. "It''s okay," said Hearst in a low voice.


    She raised her head and looked closely at the man in front of her. Thinking of all of his movements, she felt that he did it subconsciously without thinking. Thinking of this, she felt her heart jolt.


    "Thank you," Heidy said slowly. "You are used to protect me."


    Holding onto the hem of his shirt carefully, Hearst felt a little nervous. He didn''t dare to look at her direction, for he was afraid that his slightest changes would be captured by her acute senses.


    After calming down, Hearst looked at her and said calmly, "Well, I owe you too much. I protect you, because I want to make up for you."


    His answer was like a knife stabbing into her heart. With a very faint smile around her lips, Heidy said with a twinge of sadness in her eyes, "I see. You don''t owe me anything, and you don''t need to make it up either." Then she looked out of the window and bit her lips.


    Looking at her side face, Hearst had mix feelings. Then he looked away and tried to restrain his emotions. After all, silence was the only choice.

 Chapter 276 Meeting Your Family

    In the company, Heidy sat at her desk and thought that she came across Hearst. Thinking of his attitude, Heidy felt strange. She felt that he wasn''t really cold to her. But after a second thought, she thought that it was also possible. After all, the reason why they broke up at the very beginning was that Hearst was in love with both Cathy and her.


    However, she firmly believed that Hearst had betrayed their marriage. Even if he still loved her, as long as he had fallen in love with others, there was no way for them to be together. She was stubborn in love and it was her principle.


    Jessica came to the office. She walked up to Heidy with a smile on her face. "Heidy, do you have any dates at noon?"


    Heidy looked at her and said with a smile, "How could I have a date now. I''m free."


    Hearing her words, Jessica smiled and said, "I have found a suitable man for you. I plan to arrange blind date for you. Why don''t you go and have a look? If you like, you can go out with him. If you don''t like it, you can treat him as a normal friend. There is nothing to lose."


    Heidy knew that Jessica was worried that she would be single for the rest of her life. Jessica always hoped that she could find her own happiness. However, Heidy still couldn''t move on. "I''m good. Blind dates are not my thing," Heidy refused in an indirect way.


    Jessica didn''t give up as usual. She said seriously, "Heidy, for the sake of Elsa, you should go with me. After all, it was better for a child to grow up in a complete family. Even if you marry someone else one day, that man was her biological father. But now she was still young and it was easy for her to accept him. As long as he loves you and the kid, that''s enough."


    Heidy wanted to say no, but Jessica pleaded, "Heidy, just say yes and go to see someone. If you don''t like him, I won''t force you, okay?"


    Seeing that Jessica kept persuading her, Heidy reluctantly replied, "Okay, I''ll go to see him. Just as you said, maybe I should start a new relationship. Otherwise, people will think that I don''t want to leave Hearst, and that I will pester him."


    Jessica gave her a thumbs up and smiled. "Great! That''s the spirit! Tomorrow is your birthday. How are you going to celebrate it?"


    ''Birthday?'' It was not until Jessica mention it that she realized that tomorrow was her birthday. In the past, they had planned to get married on her birthday, but now... "I have work to do tomorrow so we can''t celebrate it," said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Looking at her wired expression, it suddenly occurred to Jessica that tomorrow was still a special day, and she said apologetically, "Sorry, I just forgot that tomorrow is the date of my original wedding."


    "It''s okay. It''s all over now," said Heidy with a slight smile. She was about to say something, but she felt a headache.


    Seeing that, Jessica hur


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    id in a low voice. "I owe you a lot, and I can only pay you back in the next life."


    "No, we''re good," Heidy decisively refused. "If I could choose, I wish I wouldn''t meet you in my next life. I can change anything that had happened in our lives. After all, you met Cathy and fell in love with her just because you went to find the antidote for me. I don''t think we are meant for each other."


    Thinking of that, Hearst frowned and asked, "Will you get a headache occasionally?"


    Sometimes, Hearst hated Mrs. Miao so much that she had added other herbs to the antidote. And all the natives of the Hmong couldn''t figure out what kind of herb it was. Therefore, he had to obey her order and leave Heidy.


    "It''s okay. I can handle it," said Heidy quietly.


    "Half a year later, you will be fine," said Hearst. Six months later, he would find a way to get the real antidote to keep her away from the pain completely.


    Heidy nodded and looked ahead indifferently, waiting for the rain to stop. Her phone vibrated. Taking out the phone, she answered, "Hello..."


    A few moments later, Kevin arrived in his car. Kevin pulled over the car and walked towards them with an umbrella in his hand. "Hearst?" Kevin looked at him in surprise.


    It never occurred to Hearst that the person who picked Heidy up would be Kevin. He collected himself quickly after a flash of surprise in his eyes, and said, "I just bumped into her here."


    Waking forward, Heidy said with a smile, "Let''s go. We can''t keep your parents waiting too long."


    Kevin nodded. With a moment of hesitation, he looked towards Hearst, but he seemed calm. Seeing this, Kevin nodded to him, and then left with Heidy.


    Seeing them leave, Hearst, who had been listening to their conversation just now, suddenly felt his heart missed a beat, and a flicker of loneliness appeared in his eyes. "Is she meeting his parents now? It is fast..."

 Chapter 277 Single Woman

    Kevin was not a native in A city. He went there occasionally because his college was in A city and Hearst was one of his best friends. He was born and raised in C City, where his parents lived. Heidy didn''t know much about Kevin.


    "I came to C City for work usually, but I didn''t expect to meet your parents this time. Kevin, will they see through our tricks? If something unexpected happens, I''m afraid I can''t handle it," said Heidy, worried.


    After hearing her, Kevin said with a smile, "It''s okay. My parents are nice people. The point is that they want me to bring a girl home. You can rest assured that they will not make any trouble for you. Besides, I''m also here."


    Hearing his words, Heidy felt relieved and said with a smile, "That''s good. I will try my best so that they won''t find out what we are doing."


    Kevin smiled at her and said, "Okay, you are beautiful. My parents will like you very much. My mother always values one''s appearance. She said that if I found a beautiful wife, her grandchildren would also be as beautiful as their mother."


    Heidy chuckled and said jokingly, "Your mom is funny, but she''s right. See Gavin and Elsa, right?"


    Kevin nodded in agreement and said, "Yes. Both you and Hearst are good-looking people. Of course your child will be great."


    "You''re also handsome. Among the people I know, you''re the top three," Heidy said sincerely.


    Hearing his words, Kevin said with a smile on his face, "Wow, I''m flattered."


    They finally arrived at his parents'' house while chatting. Looking at the huge quaint mansion, Heidy said in surprise, "Kevin, you have a rich family, don''t you?"


    "Kind of. My father is the Secretary General of the city," said Kevin flatly.


    She looked at him in astonishment. Then she blinked her eyes and said, "Your father is a politician!"


    Kevin patted her on the head and said with a smile, "Yes. Let''s go inside. My parents must have been waiting there for a long time and want to see you."


    Heidy took a deep breath and was about to walk forward, but Kevin suddenly hold her hand. Seeing this, Heidy looked at him, puzzled. Then she realized what was going on. She held his hand with a smile and walked inside with him side by side. Since she was doing him a favor, she should do it right.


    A spacious courtyard came into view at the gate. The decor was quite elegant and unique. Then she saw a couple sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for them. The moment Heidy saw them, she recognized that they were the parents of Kevin.


    "Father, mother, Heidy''s here," said Kevin in a calm voice.


    With a bow, she greeted them politely, "Nice to meet you, uncle and auntie. My name is Heidy."


    Kevin''s parents looked at her from head to toe and said with satisfaction, "Miss Heidy, you are so beautiful. My son indeed has a good taste."


    On hearing their com


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    is awesome."


    "Yes, she has always been," said Kevin flatly.


    Having hesitated for a while, eventually, Heidy agreed to sleep on the same bed with Kevin. The two of them lay separately on the edge, with a long distance between them. Grabbing the quilt, she was nervous. Even under the quilt and nothing happened between them, she still felt her heart beat faster.


    With her eyes fixed on the ceiling, in order to relieve the awkward atmosphere, she asked in curiosity, "Kevin, why you not get married?"


    "I would rather stay single if I don''t meet someone I like," explained Kevin.


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy said with a smile, "Well, I heard from your mother that things went great between you and your ex-girlfriend, but why did you break up with her at last?"


    The air was quiet. Heidy thought he wouldn''t answer such a sensitive question. After a long while, Kevin replied calmly, "There was someone else. We broke up because she fell in love with someone."


    Heidy turned to look at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that he had a similar experience as her. Thinking of this, Heidy comforted him, "You can do better."


    "You too," replied Kevin.


    Heidy smiled and said: "I hope so."


    She was a little nervous and couldn''t fall asleep in peace. Seeing this, Kevin said in a low voice, "Don''t worry. I won''t touch you. And, thank you for what you did today."


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled and said, "You helped me a lot. Actually, it''s good to help you. I know you are a gentleman. I have nothing to worry about." Then she closed her eyes to have a rest.


    The night grew darker, and she slowly fell asleep. Kevin turned to look at her sleeping face and smiled. Lying on the same bed and looking at her from a short distance was wired for Kevin.


    Closing his eyes, Kevin said slowly, "Good night."


    As time went by, they fell asleep slowly. Would they have the same dream?

 Chapter 278 Bad Idea

    The next morning, Heidy and Kevin went downstairs together. Dale looked at them and smiled with satisfaction. "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Heidy nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, everything is good."


    Dale stood up, held Heidy''s hand and said enthusiastically, "Heidy, I have the servant make breakfast for you. Breakfast is very important. You must eat well to get healthy."


    Nodding meekly, Heidy followed Dale to the dining room for meal. With her head down, she could sense Dale''s attentive gaze, which made her feel uneasy.


    After breakfast, Kevin came up with an excuse and left with Heidy. Before leaving, Dale asked Heidy to drop by more often.


    Sitting in the car, Heidy said with a smile, "Aunt is really enthusiastic."


    "Yes, she wants a grandson," Kevin said concisely.


    Hearing this, Heidy chuckled. "So you have to work harder."


    Kevin looked into her eyes with a faint smile. Then he turned his head and looked out of the window. Until now, he hadn''t made up his mind to confess his feelings to her. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t take a move to her. Hearst was his best friend. He didn''t want to mess up anything before he made sure that Hearst had no feelings for Heidy anymore.


    When they were about to arrive at A city, Heidy received a call from Hearst unexpectedly. "What? Has Gavin gotten a fever?"


    Kevin drove her to Hearst''s villa and said, "I''m leaving now. If you need anything, let me know."


    "Okay, take care." Then she rushed to the villa.


    Standing there, Kevin looked at her receding figure with something flickering in his eyes. Then he turned around, got into the car and drove away.


    When Heidy came to the living room, the servant saw her and said respectfully, "Madam, you''re back."


    Having no time to correct the way they addressed her, Heidy asked in a hurry, "Where is Gavin?"


    "He is still having a fever, but he doesn''t want to take the medicine. Mr. Hearst is trying to convince him," the servant replied.


    As soon as she heard the answer, Heidy rushed to Gavin''s room. Gavin was lying on the bed with a pale face. The nanny was wiping his body with a wet towel. Hearst looked at him with a serious face and said in a solemn voice, "Gavin, the doctor said that you should take the medicine."


    Gavin groaned in a low voice, "I don''t want to take medicine. You are a bad man. You abandoned mommy. I hate you."


    With his head down, Hearst pursed his lips. He didn''t expect that Gavin would hurt himself in this way for what had happened between he and Heidy. Before Hearst was about to persuade him, Heidy walked up to her and said, "Gavin, take medicine if you are sick. Mommy know you are a good boy."


    When Gavin heard the voice, he slowly opened his eyes. Turning to the direction of Heidy, she called, "Mother.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    cely. She even address you Mister."


    "Where is the difference?" James sneered and added, "If I had known that she was the slut, I would not help her that day."


    Hearing James''s words, Noah suddenly smiled and squinted at him. "How about you asking her out for a date? In this way, as long as you succeed, she would leave Hearst. Only in this way, can Hearst and Heidy be together."


    James refused his suggestion immediately, "No way. I don''t like her. Besides, even if she left, it would be impossible for Hearst to be with Heidy again. Why do I have to burn my ass to do such a meaningless thing?"


    Patting him on the shoulder, Noah said seriously, "In fact, I feel something is wrong. Assistant Liu went with Hearst before. He said that Hearst didn''t treat Cathy well when he rescued her. It was very likely that he grandmother had said something to Hearst. I think it has something to do with Heidy."


    James was shocked and asked curiously, "So Hearst left Heidy not because that he fell in love with Cathy? Then tell me why."


    "How would I know? It must be something urgent so he refused to tell us. James, if you can try your best to make Cathy fall in love with you and break up with Hearst, I think we can figure out the secrets behind all this," Noah said, patting him on the shoulder.


    James frowned and said, "I''m not good at this."


    Raising his eyebrows, Noah said to him jokingly, "You get along well with girls. I believe that you can handle it well. You will make a great contribution if Hearst and Heidy get back together. Then you can ask Hearst for whatever you want. As for the future, it''s a piece of cake for you to dump Cathy."


    James was thinking about his words carefully. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "All right. Then I''ll try my best to help him out."


    Noah smiled with satisfaction and said with a smile, "That''s the spirit."

 Chapter 279 Tell The Truth

    After taking medicine, Gavin finally recovered. After making sure that Gavin was fine, Heidy left Hearst''s villa without having lunch. Hearst knew that she had made up her mind to move on. The only thing they could talk about was their children.


    When Gavin was asleep, Hearst came to the balcony. Hearst sat on a chair, looking up at the starry sky with a glass of wine in his hand. He didn''t like enjoying the scenery, he just needed some alone time. Only then could he miss Heidy without scruple.


    Holding a glass of wine, he raised his head and drank it up. Before, Hearst was a man of great self-discipline and do not allow himself to drown his sorrows. But now, he liked drinking. Only when he got drunk could he forget something unpleasant for the time being and the fact that he had broken up with Heidy.


    Even when he was drinking, Hearst still looked tense. When Cathy came to the balcony, she saw Hearst pouring wine for himself. She walked up to him and asked, "Hearst, why are you drinking? Don''t drink too much. Alcohol is bad for your health." As she spoke, she tried to grab the wine glass from his hand.


    With a blank face, Hearst escaped from her hand and said, "Leave me alone. It''s none of your business." As he spoke, he kept drinking.


    She sat opposite him and felt bitter when she saw his face. Over the past few days, she had felt that Hearst''s attitude towards her was sometimes too good to be true. She couldn''t figure it out. "Do you like me?" Cathy asked suddenly.


    She just found that Hearst never said he liked her in private. He did it in front of Heidy once. Hearst''s body froze, but he didn''t turn around. "You don''t need to know. I have promised to take care of you," said Hearst in a low voice.


    His silence made her heart ache. She felt like there was something behind all this. Those things were very important. It seemed that Hearst didn''t care about her at all. He kept drinking, looking cold. Cathy sat quietly opposite him.


    Gradually, he drank too much that started to vomit. Seeing this, Cathy patted him on the back in a hurry. "Are you okay, Hearst?"


    Hearst vomited repeatedly, looking very painful. Without answering her, Hearst kept vomiting. She was so nervous that she helped him up immediately and went downstairs.


    Cathy was not that kind of fragile girl. She just walked downstairs, holding Hearst''s arms. After a while, she came back to the bedroom and managed to put him on the bed. "Why did you drink so much? And you also got drunk last night. You are not like the Hearst I knew before," said Cathy softly.


    When she was about to tuck him in, she suddenly heard him say in a low voice, "Heidy, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry... Please forgive me, forgive me..."


    Hearing him call the name of Heidy while he wa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    iously, "If you want to keep him by your side, take good care of him. If you and Cathy can''t make it, just leave him to me."


    Hearing this, Hearst said in a low voice, "I''ll take care of him."


    Without saying anything, she turned around and continued to walk ahead. "Heidy." Upon hearing Kevin, he turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    Seeing him, Hearst had mix feelings. As far as Hearst was concerned, the two of them had a close relationship recently. He also knew that Kevin loved Heidy. But even if he had dozens of reasons to give up on Heidy, it was still so difficult to do it.


    At the sight of him, Heidy asked in surprise, "How did you know I''m here, Kevin?"


    "Jessica just called me. She asked me to pick you up to have a meal together," answered Kevin. "Will you come with us, Hearst?"


    Hearst looked at the two people standing side by side and refused bluntly, "No."


    "Mr. Hearst would have meals with his little girlfriend," Heidy said coldly. She had said those words out of anger, but she didn''t expect that she would get an answer from him.


    Looking at her, Hearst nodded and said, "Well, she''s not used to eating alone."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy said coldly, "You do love her very much! It seems that we will get the wedding invitation soon. Let''s go, Kevin. We''d better not waste more time on talking with Mr. Hearst." With that, she held Kevin''s hand and strode forward.


    Kevin turned around, casting a glance at Hearst. Then he nodded to Hearst and left with Heidy.


    Hearst stood there and watched them leave with a blank expression on his face. "Boss, you still care so much about Mrs. Heidy. Why did you hurt her by words?" Assistant Liu asked in confusion.


    On the other hand, Hearst didn''t say a word. There was something flashing through his eyes, and then he walked away with heavy steps.

 Chapter 280 Im Getting Married

    In the Hua family''s villa, Heidy sat in the courtyard to enjoy the cool breeze. Every weekend, Heidy used to sit under the tree to enjoy the cool breeze. In her eyes, that was the most pleasant thing. Playing with the toy in her hand, Elsa mumbled, "Mommy, mommy..."


    Caressing his head gently, Heidy smiled and said, "Elsa, isn''t it cool here? Do you want mommy to play with you?"


    Elsa hadn''t known how to speak. She just gave the toy to Heidy. Hearing this, she shook the bell and played with Elsa. Heidy had to work during working days, so she would accompany Elsa on weekends.


    The Butler walked up to her and said with a smile, "My lady, Mr. Kevin is here." While they were talking, Kevin appeared.


    At the sight of him, Heidy smiled. "You are here, Kevin. Are you going to expand your company to A city? You often come to A city recently."


    Kevin sat down and explained, "My mother urged me to spend more time with you. Elsa, do you miss uncle?"


    Raising her head, Kevin climbed on to Kevin with a smile on her face and said, "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Heidy burst into laughter. Every time she heard Elsa call him like that, she would laugh out loud. "It seems that Elsa likes to call you that way," Heidy teased.


    Holding Elsa in his arms, Kevin played with her with a smile on his face, "Of course, children are very smart. They will love the ones who treats her well."


    "Yes. Kevin, since you like kids so much, why don''t you find a girlfriend, get married and have a child together? Maybe you are so picky, so you haven''t found the right one. How about we lower your requirements for a little bit?" said Heidy.


    Pinching Elsa''s cheek, Kevin calmly replied, "I don''t have any specific requirements. It''s just that I haven''t meet someone makes me feel right. If I don''t even have the slightest feelings towards her, I will not have a relationship with her."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy agreed with him and said, "You''re right. If we marry without love, our marriage won''t be happy. But sometimes, you have to make a choice that you don''t like."


    Kevin looked at her and said with a smile, "It''s good to be single. I''m kind of get used to it. But you are different. You have a child. You want more than me to have a marriage."


    As soon as she wanted to say something, she felt nausea and retched uncomfortably. Heidy covered her mouth and wanted to vomit. Kevin walked up to him, frowned and asked, "Are you not feeling well?"


    "I don''t know if it''s because I have a bad appetite recently," Heidy replied truthfully. "It seems that I should take some time to go to the hospital."


    As she spoke, she began to retch again. Looking at her face, Kevin asked suddenly, "Are you pregnant?"


    Hearing this, Heidy widened her eyes in surprise. She looked at him wit


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    I''ve already..."


    "Heidy, I don''t love you anymore," said Hearst suddenly, interrupting Heidy..


    Heidy looked at him with great shock, her face pale. "You don''t love me," Heidy repeated in a daze.


    Hearst knew these words would hurt her and his heart ached. But even so, he had to stand firmly in his choice. "I don''t love you anymore. I only feel guilty to you," said Hearst slowly.


    Heidy said nothing and just looked at the man in front of her quietly. At this moment, she felt he was so strange. It seemed that over the years, she had never really known him at all. "It seems that your love for me is so fragile." It was difficult for her to say that.


    Without looking into her eyes, he apologized, "I''m sorry."


    She didn''t want to hear the word anymore and she only thought that she was a joke. She took a deep breath and said calmly, "I don''t need your apology."


    "Heidy..." Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "I hope you can forget me. Can you..."


    "I''m getting married," said Heidy unexpectedly.


    He opened his eyes wide and his body stiffened all of a sudden. Seeing her, Hearst didn''t know how to react. He wanted to drink water, but his trembling hand touch the glass, it overturned and water spilled out.


    Heidy stood up and said with a smile, "I am going to get married. If possible, come to my wedding. Today''s meeting is over. We have nothing to talk about. I wish both of us happiness." With that, she took her bag and turned around.


    "You and Kevin?" said Hearst slowly.


    She stopped, looked ahead blankly and nodded. Then she left determinedly with tears in her eyes. Seeing that Heidy had left, Hearst bit his lower lip, his eyes red. ''She, is going to get married...'' Subconsciously, Hearst was reciting it in his mind.


    Seeing the situation from not far away, Noah frowned. "There is really something going on."

 Chapter 281 Its Our Secret

    In the Hua family''s villa. After returning home, Heidy shut herself in the room. In this period of time, she couldn''t even remember how many times she got hurt because of Hearst, but none of them were as strong as this time. All the time, she always believed that she still had a place in his heart, despite the fact the he had fallen in love with Cathy.


    But today, she heard him say that he didn''t love her anymore. Those words were not arrows, but it pierced her heart. "You don''t love me any more. It seems that we are really over. Wake up! Heidy. Since he has a new relationship, don''t destroy other''s family. Have some self-respect. Do you want to be his mistress?" said Heidy with a bitter smile.


    Heidy had always hated the mistress. Therefore, she would never reduce herself to being a mistress. She had thought that nothing would destroy their relationship. She didn''t expect that the appearance of Cathy would change everything they had.


    She laid her hand on her flat lower abdomen, and her heart tightened slowly at the thought of this little life. "What should I do? Should I give birth to the child? After all, it is a small life," said Heidy painfully.


    The voice of the Butler came, "My lady, Mr. Kevin is here."


    Wiping the tears from her eyes, Heidy raised her head and saw Kevin at the door, "Here you are, Kevin."


    Standing in front of her and looking at her expression, Kevin frowned and asked, "What did he say?"


    "I didn''t tell him. It''s unnecessary," Heidy said calmly. "He told me that he no longer loves me. Telling him the existence of this child will only make me a joke. And I don''t want to force him to get back to me with a baby."


    Upon hearing her, Kevin looked morose. Looking at her expression, Kevin turned around and said, "I''ll tell him."


    She held his hand in a hurry and implored, "Don''t go, okay? He didn''t need to know about it. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy. Since he doesn''t love me anymore, I won''t go back to him. I would rather lose my child than force him to marry me."


    Heidy had her own pride, and she would never allow herself to use her child to force a man who didn''t love her back. Looking at her expression, Kevin frowned and said, "Marry me. I''ll take care of you and the child."


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy shook her head slowly and said gratefully, "Thank you, Kevin. But I don''t think it is a good idea. Marriage is the most important thing in one''s life after all. You can''t make such sacrifice for me. If I marry you, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on you in the future. I can''t be so selfish."


    Staring at her face, Kevin said calmly, "Actually, the reason why I get married with you is not only to help you, but also to help myself. My parents have always hoped that I could get married. If I could, then they would not nag me about it in the future. Give birth to the baby. I will take good care of it on behalf of Hearst."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy was still hesita


    the wall and took a rest, she felt better.


    "Heidy? Are you not feeling well?" Hearst came over to her with a concerned look.


    Heidy rinsed her mouth and wiped her mouth with a tissue. Heidy said coldly, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Hearst."


    Listening to her cold tone, Hearst stood there in a daze. He was about to speak, but she suddenly vomited again. Seeing her eyes full of tears, he asked anxiously, "Did you eat something wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital." As he spoke, he gripped her wrist.


    However, she stood rooted on the ground and didn''t follow him. Seeing that, Hearst turned around to look at her. Putting away his hand, Heidy said in a plain tone, "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Hearst. I''m fine. I had a stomachache recently, and I would be fine after taking some medicine. Since we have been separated, we should behave ourselves."


    Hearing her words, Hearst felt a little uncomfortable. He asked, "Are you worried that Kevin will misunderstand you?"


    "You don''t want Kevin or Cathy to misunderstood us, do you? Girls are more sensitive. If Cathy heard some rumors, she would be sad. Mr. Hearst love her so much that you don''t want her to be sad, right? So we should try our best to prevent such a thing from happening," Heidy said bitterly.


    Hearing her words, he put his hands down slowly. Her reminding sobered him up. Indeed, he should care about Cathy''s feelings. In case she would say something inappropriate to Mrs. Miao.


    Thinking of this, he said in a low voice, "Take care of yourself." After that, he strode away.


    Standing still, Heidy looked at his back. She felt sad, but didn''t feel painful any more. She might have already been used to the pain, so she didn''t any feelings anymore. "What''s wrong?" Kevin walked over and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay. I just know that I have made the right choice. He indeed really cares about Cathy," said Heidy quietly. She didn''t want to let him know that she was pregnant.

 Chapter 282 A Romantic Date

    After the wedding ceremony, Jessica and Noah didn''t go to honeymoon directly, but put it off until next month. It was said that it was Noah''s special arrangement, but she did not know why.


    James and Cathy were eating at a fancy restaurant. Looking at the man opposite her, Cathy was a little nervous. When she recalled James had been cold to her last time they met, she was really nervous. "Mr. James, why did you ask me out today?" asked Cathy, confused.


    James had already made up an excuse, so he explained smilingly, "I don''t know who I should invite, so I think why not you. Don''t you want to have dinner with me? As a matter of fact, you still owe me a favor. I''m not in a good mood today. Why don''t you keep me company today?"


    Hearing this, Cathy nodded her head and replied smilingly, "Okay. I hadn''t expressed my gratitude for your help last time. I will do whatever you ask, Mr. James."


    James shook his hand. "Don''t call me mister. It''s kind of awkward."


    "Then how should I call you?" Asked Joyce, confused.


    "Whatever you like," James said casually.


    On second thought, Cathy giggled and said, "Then I''ll ask you James."


    Hearing her words, James smiled and said, "Hearst, Noah and I are the same age, so why did you call them as brothers but address me as mister."


    She blushed, and said quietly, "Because you are a little bit different from them. Although you are at the same age as Hearst, he looks more mature and steady."


    James placed his hands at the back of his head and asked, "So, do you think that I am not mature?"


    Cathy quickly waved her hands and explained, "No, I didn''t mean that. You look sunny and warm. You are a charming boy."


    James smiled and said, "Yeah, I heard that a lot. Alright, let''s eat. The food here is very delicious. I will come here to have a meal here every time I come to A city." Then he lowered his head and began to eat.


    Seeing his warm smile, Cathy found that he was totally different from Hearst. Hearst was a steady man, and he was always serious both in work and life. He wouldn''t have any expressions while eating. But James was different.


    James raised his head and looked at her. He then curiously, "Is there anything on my face?"


    Cathy shook her head and started to eat right away. Then James continued to finish his meal.


    After dinner, James rode a bicycle and took Cathy to stroll around A city. "The night scene of A city is very beautiful. Look at the high buildings there. That''s the highest building of A city. Standing there, you can see the whole a city. And the bridge is beautiful. With the neon light at night, A city will become very beautiful..." James was chattering.


    Looking at


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "Mother, doesn''t she like me?"


    When she noticed that Gavin was about to cry, Heidy comforted him gently, "No, that''s not it. Don''t be sad. Elsa loves her brother. She just hasn''t seen you for a long time. She is a little sad and misses you a lot."


    Hearing her words, Gavin looked at her and asked eagerly, "Really?"


    "Yes, it''s true. She will be okay if you play with her for a while, okay?" Heidy asked gently.


    Gavin nodded. Then Heidy asked the servant to take care of Elsa and wen to select the dress for her. Hearst stood there, staring at her. "Do you come here to buy clothes for Elsa? I wanted to buy some clothes for her, but I didn''t know how her size," said Hearst.


    Heidy nodded and gradually calmed down. Previously she had been worried that Cathy was pregnant. "You haven''t seen Elsa for a long time. It is good that I bumped into you here, and you can had a chance to see her face," Said Catherine quietly.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Hearst nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "Elsa has grown up. I don''t know if she can still recognize me."


    "She is still young with a poor memory. I''m afraid now you''re just a stranger to her now," Heidy replied calmly.


    Hearst got flustered, but he had to keep calm. Looking at Gavin who was playing with Elsa, Hearst said slowly, "Perhaps it is for the best. In that case, at least... She could get along well with Kevin. It will be good for her."


    Hearing his words, Heidy couldn''t help clenching her fists. Looking at him, Heidy said coldly, "Hearst, you are the most ruthless father I''ve ever seen. You even want our daughter to forget you. Don''t worry, I will never mention you in front of Elsa. Are you satisfied? "


    With his fists clenched, Hearst looked away and avoided eye contact with her. "Okay."

 Chapter 283 A Ten Year Promise

    It had never occurred to Heidy that she and Hearst would end like this. They stood side by side, but they looked like strangers to each other. They didn''t have any communication.


    After half an hour''s efforts, Elsa started to get familiar with Gavin. They sat down in a chair and played with each other. "Brother, brother.." Elsa mumbled.


    "Mom, I like to hear my sister call me brother," said Gavin, who ran in front of Heidy with excitement.


    Caressing his head, she said in a spoiled tone, "Then play with Elsa. She will always call you brother."


    Gavin nodded excitedly and ran to the front of Elsa. Suddenly, Gavin pointed at Hearst and said in a low voice, "Elsa, Daddy is over there..."


    Elsa looked towards Hearst, with confusion in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t say anything, just looking at Hearst. Suddenly, she spoke slowly like what she did before, "Daddy, Daddy..."


    Hearing her words, Heidy was stunned. Since she was still a little child, it was normal for her to forget someone she hadn''t seen for a long time. She had already forgotten about Jessica for several times. However, she still remember Hearst. At the sight of this, Heidy felt mixed feelings.


    A mixed feeling surged in Hearst''s heart. He didn''t know how to describe it. He wanted Elsa to forget him and he was glad that she still remembered him. When he heard her call him "Daddy", his eyes were filled with tears. Hearst came over and said, "Elsa."


    "Hug." Elsa said in a milk voice, stretching out her arms.


    Unable to refuse, Hearst opened his arms and hugged her. Just then, tears welled up in his eyes. Seeing that, Hearst turned his back to Heidy immediately. He didn''t want her to see his face. "Elsa, let me hug you." Said Hearst softly.


    Tears welled up in Heidy''s eyes and she felt the familiar pain again. She immediately turned around and pretended to select clothes. She didn''t want to see such a scene and she was afraid that she couldn''t control her emotions.


    After nearly an hour, Heidy had bought many clothes for Elsa and Gavin. Looking at the full shopping bags, Heidy said calmly, "These are clothes for autumn. The first batch of clothes in the store will be of better quality."


    With a nod, Hearst replied calmly, "I pay the bill. In fact, I came here today just to buy some clothes for Elsa."


    She nodded and didn''t refuse. Just then, Kevin appeared. Seeing him, something flashed across Hearst''s eyes. "Hi, Hearst," said Kevin in a calm voice.


    Handing Elsa to the nanny, Hearst gazed at the man in front of him. Hearst had known Kevin for many years. Therefore, when Hearst knew that they were going to get married, although he was painful, he still accepted the fact. But he was afraid that they can''t be fr


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    and it is great. My mother passed away a long time ago."


    Dale looked at her and gently said, "When you marry Kevin, I will treat you as my daughter. It would be better if I could have a grandson."


    Heidy blushed and didn''t know how to answer. Kevin walked up to Heidy, held her hand and said, "Let me take her for a walk in the yard." Then, he left with Heidy.


    Looking at their backs, Mason said calmly, "It seems that Kevin is serious this time. That''s good. If he can find a good woman, we can rest assured."


    Listening to his words, Dale nodded, "Yes, as long as he likes it, we should not interfere too much."


    In the yard, Heidy turned to look at Kevin and said, "I feel sorry for what we have done, Kevin. Are we lying to your parents? I can see that aunt really want to have a grandson."


    Kevin raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren''t you pregnant? When the baby is born, she will have a grandson."


    Thinking that the baby was Hearst''s, she lowered her head. The only thing she worried now was that if the baby looked like Hearst after it was born, she couldn''t hide it anymore. "That''s different," Heidy said.


    Looking into his eyes, Kevin suddenly said, "Heidy, let''s make an agreement of ten years."


    "A ten-year agreement?" Heidy looked at him, puzzled.


    Kevin nodded and added, "Yes, we have a ten-year agreement. If you can''t find the love of your life after ten years, and you had already forgotten Hearst, can we be a real couple?"


    Staring at Kevin, Heidy kept silent. She believed that ten years were enough for her to forget about Hearst. Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy nodded, "Okay, I promise you. We''ll be a real couple ten years later if we couldn''t find someone we love."


    Kevin reached out his hand and smiled. Heidy entwined their pinky fingers and made a promise.

 Chapter 284 The Wedding Dress In The Room

    Coming back from C City, Heidy and Kevin began to prepare for the wedding. At present, the news of their marriage hasn''t been announced to the public. After all, this was her third marriage. She didn''t want her marriage to be ostentatious. Many times of marriage, it was not something to be proud of.


    Kevin''s parents thought that the 23th of next month was a good day, so their wedding would be held on that day. And today, Heidy and Kevin came to pick wedding dresses. Arriving at the largest wedding dress palace in A city, Heidy looked at the beautiful wedding dresses in front of her, amazed.


    "Although we don''t have much time left, it''s okay to have your wedding dress special made," Kevin said in a low voice. The wedding was held not for love, but for her, Kevin wanted to give her the best.


    On hearing this, Heidy shook her head and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. I think these dresses are beautiful. The first time I got married, I chose a wedding dress here. And I don''t want to waste your money."


    Heidy didn''t want to let him waste any more money. She had already owed him a lot. For her, it was enough as long as there was a ceremony.


    Looking at her, Kevin calmly replied, "It''s not a big deal. As long as you like it."


    Looking at him, Heidy said sincerely, "Thank you, Kevin. I have been very grateful that you sacrificed your marriage to marry me. As for other things, you don''t have to make them too complicated. We should keep it simple."


    "Marrying you is never a sacrifice for me. For me, marrying you is good," Kevin said calmly.


    Placing her hand on her underbelly, she said softly, "Don''t worry. I will become a good wife and daughter-in-law."


    Looking into her eyes, Kevin responded, "I will be a good husband and a good father. You''ve been pregnant for such a long time. It''s time for you to go to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. I''ll arrange a time for you and take you there."


    "You don''t need to do this for me," Heidy said in a hurry. Heidy didn''t want to make too much trouble for him.


    He raised his hand and rested it on her head. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "No. now that I want to marry you, it''s my responsibility."


    Even if she couldn''t marry the man she loved, it would be good to marry a responsible man. Thinking of this, Heidy was suddenly enlightened. She pointed at one of the strapless wedding dresses and said smilingly, "Can I have a look at this one, please."


    The shop assistant smiled and nodded, taking off the wedding dress. Then, accompanied by the salesgirl, Heidy walked towards the locker room. "Sir, you should also change to the suit," The shop manager said with a smile.


    Kevin nodded, heading to the other fitting room.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the changing room opened. Heidy walked out slowly. Kevin turned around and was stunned to see Heidy. He had always thought that Heidy was beautiful, but he didn''t expect she to be so charming and noble in a wedding dress.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d, "Let''s go home."


    Though confused, the driver started the engine and drove home.


    After walking into the villa, Hearst walked up to the second floor with heavy steps. He went to a locked room and opened the door slowly. He went inside, standing in front of a huge cloth. He unfolded the cloth with all his strength. Two shiny and beautiful white wedding dresses came into view.


    He put his hand on the wedding dress gently, as if he was stroking a woman he loved deeply. His eyes reddened at the thought of the scene that Heidy was in the wedding dress today. Then he looked up at the ceiling, trying to calm himself down.


    Before he set off to find the antidote for Heidy, he had put a lot of thoughts on their wedding. He checked every detail of the wedding again and again. He didn''t want any accidents to happen. Just like the wedding dress, it was designed by the best wedding dress designer.


    It took a month to finish the design of a wedding dress. When the wedding dress was finally completed, he had broken up with Heidy. Imagining that how Heidy would look if she put on the wedding dress, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He had thought to send the wedding dress to her as a gift when she got married, but he couldn''t make it. After all, human is selfish. He gave it away and let Heidy be the most beautiful bride for another man.


    "Heidy, sorry, I love you so much. I love you, much more than you could even imagine," said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Leaning against the wedding dress, Hearst closed his eyes and kept silent. After a long while, he opened his eyes. He took a deep look at the wedding dress and covered it again. He would keep the two wedding dresses in here. It was painful, but it was his only choice.


    Then, after getting out of the room, he closed the door again. This was his secret place, and no one was allowed to come in. Calming down, he wore a cold face to bury all this emotions. It seemed that he had never been sad and hurt.

 Chapter 285 I Wont Forgive You And Hearst

    In the hospital, Kevin accompanied Heidy to the prenatal examination. It was her first time to go through the prenatal checkups for her third baby, so she was a little nervous. The doctor then asked her to do a color ultrasound examination for her baby.


    As Heidy waited for the blood test, she was a little nervous. Sitting next to her quietly, Kevin tried to relieve her nervousness. Seeing that he was racking his brains to think about what to say, Heidy burst into laughter and said, "Everything is fine. Although I''m nervous, I can bear it. I''m not as fragile as you think."


    "I was just too bored," explained Kevin with an unnatural look on his face


    Looking at him, she suddenly felt that he was so cute. She smiled and said, "Okay, fine."


    Looking at the facial expression of Heidy, Kevin felt even more embarrassed. He looked away to ease his embarrassment. After waiting for a long time, the result finally came out. Heidy walked up to the doctor and asked nervously, "Doctor, how is my baby?"


    Looking at the report in his hand, the doctor was surprised to find that the person accompanying her was not Hearst, "This is..."


    "He is my husband. We are getting married soon," Heidy stated briefly.


    The doctor was surprised, but he quickly responded and said seriously, "Mrs. Heidy, I''ve reminded you before. If you had an abdominal delivery, you''d better not get pregnant in two years. You just gave birth to a baby not long ago. Your womb is likely to be unable to bear it and you might lose the baby."


    She looked at him in astonishment. With a pale face, Heidy asked, "So, I can''t keep the baby?"


    "No, that''s not absolute. You has never had a miscarriage, so the uterus wall hasn''t become thin. The abdominal delivery will caused damage to your uterus. If the baby grows too fast, it will cause uterus ruptured. At that time, both you and the baby will be in danger. " The doctor said honestly.


    With a surprised look on her face, Heidy''s heart beat fast. She had already guessed that the baby would not be born smoothly. "How can I keep my baby? It''s a life after all," Heidy asked worriedly.


    After thinking for a while, the doctor added, "I need to keep you under observation during this period of time. It would be the best if the baby is fine. If you had a hemorrhage, you''d better come to the hospital immediately. Let''s try to keep this baby and see if we can save it."


    Hearing his words, she said gratefully, "Thank you, doctor." Then she stood up and walked out with the help of Kevin.


    As soon as she walked out of the office, she felt her legs weak. Luckily, she was supported by Kevin. Her face was pale. With her hands trembling, she said, "I was so worried that the baby couldn''t be saved. I''m afraid that the baby would be in danger."


    Thin


    leaving, Cathy Ran in front of her again. Heidy frowned and said unhappily, "Cathy, is there anything else?"


    After hesitating for a while, Cathy asked, "Heidy, do you not love Hearst anymore? I heard that you are going to marry Kevin."


    This was no longer a secret. Heidy replied indifferently, "Yes, I''m getting married."


    "You married Kevin because you don''t like Hearst? I hope you can give me an honest answer," Cathy said gently.


    Looking at her expression, Heidy suddenly felt it a little ridiculous. She looked at her and said, "Is the real answer important? If I tell you I still like Hearst, are you going to give him back to me? If I tell you that I don''t love him anymore, then you can go out with him as you like?"


    Shaking her head, Cathy said nervously, "No, I didn''t mean that. I just feel that you and Hearst love each other so much and I don''t want to be the one who break your marriage. But I also heard James say that in A city, one man could only have one wife, and love her with all his heart. So, I don''t know what to do..."


    Hearing her explanation, Heidy said indifferently, "I don''t care about him. The past is the past. I can tell you the truth. Because of you, it is impossible for me to get back with Hearst. You''d better treat me as a stranger next time you see me. I won''t forgive you and Hearst."


    Then Heidy pulled her hand away and walked past her. Standing rooted to the spot, Cathy lowered her head subconsciously as she watched Heidy leaving. At the thought of the words of Heidy just now, she felt tormented and guilty.


    She had never thought of destroying the relationship between Heidy and Hearst. She thought she liked Hearst very much. As long as she was with him, and she could take care of him with Heidy, she would be happy.


    A surge of sadness started to grow in her heart. "Did I really hurt them?"

 Chapter 286 Confession Of Love

    In the villa, Hearst working in his study, expressionless. Ever since he knew that Heidy was going to marry Kevin, he had put her heart and soul into working. In this way, he did not have the energy to think about other things.


    When he was concentrating on his work, Cathy came into the study quietly. She pushed the door open, gently came to the desk and put the coffee on it. Standing there, Cathy hesitated whether she should say something.


    On the other hand, Hearst didn''t even look up at her, still concentrating on his work. For him, it seemed that Cathy was nothing but air. Standing there for more than ten minutes, Hearst finally couldn''t help but say, "Hearst..."


    Hearing the voice, he raised his head. He looked at her and frowned as usual, "What''s up?"


    Seeing his look, Cathy felt a little sad. She forced a smile on her face, and said, "I have something to ask you, Hearst. I want to know why you are separated from Heidy. Is it really because of me? I know you love her. I will not force you to do anything."


    Hearing her words, Hearst lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it with Heidy. And now, she was going to get married. I think that Kevin can do better than me."


    "So you don''t like Heidy anymore?" Cathy asked, confused.


    Then he closed his eyes, and the face of Heidy appeared in his mind. In front of others, he could not easily say that he didn''t love her anymore. "I have told you that you don''t need to know about it. "Cathy, I will take good care of you. We may get married in the future, and we might part ways. But it has nothing to do with Heidy." said Hearst coldly.


    As for Hearst, after half a year, he would try to get the antidote from Mrs. Miao. And he would never let Heidy know about it. She had her own fami


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    said affectionately, "Cathy, I love you. Can you be my girlfriend?"


    Cathy did not speak, and her mind was a little messy. Looking at the flowers in her hand and recalling the kiss just now, her heart beat wildly. She didn''t spend much time with James, but he gave her numerous beautiful memories. It was the first time that she had seen the fireworks, rode a bicycle, got drunk and kissed a boy...


    But she suddenly thought that she was with Hearst right now. "James, I''m sorry... I''m with Hearst now..." Cathy said softly.


    James slowly retracted his hand and smiled upon hearing her words. He turned around and said sadly, "Since you like Hearst, I won''t force you. Cathy, we are no longer friends. I''ll take you as a stranger even if we meet again. See you." James was about to walk forward as he spoke.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Cathy was nervous for no reason. She grabbed his hand on reflex. "James..."


    James turned around and looked at her. He slowly said, "Let me go. Since you don''t agree, we don''t have to meet each other. I like you, but you don''t like me... Well, that''s it. Bye. And you don''t have to see each other in the future. I don''t want to see your face again."

 Chapter 287 You Misunderstood Me

    Since she had promised to get married, Heidy had to adapt to the life with Kevin. Besides, since she came back from the hospital, she was still in low spirit and in a state of tension. Then she decided to have meal with Kevin and stroll around. But A city seemed very small. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have met so many people.


    Heidy and Kevin walked side by side. The night in autumn was a little cold, but for her, the weather was just nice. Watching the cool breeze coming towards them, Heidy closed her eyes and smiled, "It''s good to go for a walk sometimes."


    Hearing her words, Kevin said with a smile, "You are right, especially when you are in a bad mood, taking a walk can make you happy. I used to take a walk in the square too. But it happened a long time ago."


    Hearing that, she asked curiously, "Then why didn''t you like to take a walk later?"


    With one hand in his pocket, Kevin pointed around and said, "Don''t you think that there are always couples coming here? I don''t want to be a different one."


    She chuckled, glanced around and said playfully, "Well, some young couples are here to show off their love."


    Seeing the smile on her face, Kevin said, "Heidy, you look more beautiful with the smile. When the corners of your mouth goes down, people who see you will feel depressed."


    Looking at the scenery ahead, she sighed, "I also like to face life happily. But sometimes, laughing is more tiring than crying."


    "Even if you are tired, you should still have a try. After you try a few times, you can learn to laugh when life is hard," Kevin said calmly.


    Looking at the stall not far away, Heidy was in a daze for a moment. She still remembered the night snack she had with Hearst. However, it had become something that would never happen again. Thinking of this, Heidy said a little lonely. "Time is the most uncertain thing in the world." Said Heidy softly.


    Standing side by side, Kevin was silent for a moment and said, "Well, It is. The only thing we can do is To seize the moment we have."


    With a smile at the corners of her mouth, she said jokingly, "I find that you are quite reasonable, Kevin. Let the past be the past and we should move on. We can''t forget the past, then we should cherish the present."


    Looking at her face, Kevin raised his hand and looked at her with hesitation. "Yes, you''re right," he said.


    Heidy smiled and was about to say something, but out of the corner of her eye she saw a familiar figure. At the sight of him, Heidy stiffened. Seeing that she was silent, Kevin looked in the direction of her gaze and understood what was going on.


    Then he turned around and walked towards Hearst in a calm way. "What a coincidence!" Said Kevin with a smile.


    Then he looked towards Kevin with a faint smile on his face, and said, "Yes, what a coincidence


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t her love for Hearst was not a love between men and women.


    Cathy''s words came as a great surprise to Hearst. He didn''t expect that Cathy would fall in love with James. "So you have been seeing him lately?" Asked Hearst in a calm tone.


    Lowering her head, Cathy said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Hearst. I didn''t mean it. I thought James was just a friend... Hearst, can you forgive me?"


    Hearst didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked, "So the one you love is James, not me, right?"


    Although she knew it was a little cruel, Cathy nodded affirmatively and said, "Yes, I like James. I like you, but I think I just admire you as a big brother. I felt very warm when you came to save me. And when I knew your feelings for Heidy, I admired her a lot. At that time, I naively thought that was love."


    Hearing her answer, Hearst said in a low voice, "Your mistake cause me a lot."


    Cathy looked at him, confused. "What do you mean? You mean I hurt you and Heidy? I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that she would leave you because of me. Could I make it up now? Will she come back to you? I have heard that she is going to get married."


    At this moment, Hearst didn''t think about the question. He said seriously, "Cathy, you have to tell your grandmother what you have said to me today."


    "My grandma?" She curiously tilted her head and looked at him.


    Thinking that Heidy was still suffering from her occasional headache, Hearst said quickly, "Yes, Cathy. I hope you can do me a favor, can you?"


    Seeing the seriousness on Hearst''s face, Cathy slowly nodded her head and said, "Hearst, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Hearing her answer, he smiled. It seemed that the poison in Heidy would be removed. Thinking of this, he immediately called and arranged an ticket to Mrs. Miao''s tomorrow. Seeing his excited face, Cathy was confused.

 Chapter 288 Meet Mrs. Miao Again

    In the Hua family''s villa, Jessica came to her home early in the morning and quickly told Heidy about the news she just got. "Are you telling the truth? You said that Hearst broke up with me because of my disease?" Heidy asked in surprise.


    Jessica nodded her head heavily and said in a serious tone, "I promise! Noah heard it from James and it was Cathy who told him about it. I didn''t expect Hearst to be such a tolerant man."


    Glancing around, Heidy was shocked and her mood fluctuated. Thinking of her recent experience, Heidy couldn''t believe what she had heard. She couldn''t believe that what she had seen was the sacrifice of Hearst for her safety. He had risked his life for her sake.


    "No. I have to prove it with my own eyes. Otherwise, it''s hard to believe it," Said Heidy.


    Understanding what she meant, Jessica agreed, "Yes, let''s find it out." Then, she helped Heidy walk out.


    When Hearst and Cathy were about to go out, Heidy suddenly appeared. Seeing her, Hearst said in shock, "Heidy, what are you doing here?"


    Standing in front of him, Heidy asked directly, "Is what Jessica said true? You have been together with her these days all because of her grandmother? My headache come from some kind of medicine, isn''t it?"


    Hearst didn''t want to tell her, but she finally knew it. Seeing the severe look on his face, Hearst replied in a low voice, "Yes, it''s true. I had no choice at that time since the situation was so critical."


    Before he finished speaking, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped him. Seeing this, both Jessica and Cathy covered their mouths in surprise. Hearst didn''t say anything, just looking at her.


    "You would rather let me misunderstand you in order to keep me alive? Hearst, are you an idiot?" Heidy raised her voice and said.


    Noticing that she was looking at him, Hearst replied calmly, "I don''t care about being misunderstood."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy couldn''t tell how she felt, so she turned to him and said, "After this matter is settled, we''ll come back to solve the problem between us. It''s late. Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Hearst was surprised, "Are you coming with us?"


    "Well, since you are doing this for me, of course I should go. Besides, I want to prove it in person." Said Heidy quietly.


    With his brows knitted, Hearst said in a low voice, "The mountain road there is very dangerous. I''m worried that your body can''t bear it. Heidy, wait for me at home."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy said stubbornly, "I''ll go."


    Hearst didn''t say anything. He just looked at her resolute face. After a moment of stalemate, Hearst compromised, "Well, if you don''t feel well, promise me to stay in your limit and don''t overdo it."


    She had expected that he would come to


    hurried to her and said, "Grandma, we''ve known the whole thing. Last night, when I told Hearst I didn''t like him, he told me something. Grandma, how can you use medicine to threaten Hearst?"


    Mrs. Miao looked at her with astonishment, and asked, "You don''t like him?"


    James came over to Cathy and said smilingly, "Grandma, I am the one that Cathy loves, not Hearst."


    Looking at the situation in front of her confusedly, Mrs. Miao didn''t react for a while. "What''s going on?"


    "Grandma, you should give the antidote to Hearst. Don''t use any more medicine to control them. Because of this, Hearst had already divorced with Heidy. Grandma, I know you care about me, but I really don''t like Hearst. I admire him just like my brother. I love James. Grandma, please." Cathy pleaded.


    Mrs. Miao observed the expression on her face, and then she saw Hearst and Heidy standing side by side. "So, you don''t like Hearst, do you?" Said Mrs. Miao slowly.


    "Yes, grandma. I don''t like Hearst. After getting along with him these days, I realized that my true feelings for him. I love James and I are very happy these days. Grandma, I beg you. Please give the antidote to Heidy." Cathy pleaded.


    Hearst bowed to Mrs. Miao in a deep and sincere manner and said, "Mrs. Miao, I hope you can give the antidote to us. I have never broken my promise during this time. I wouldn''t have told her the truth if Cathy didn''t confess her true feelings for me last night."


    Heidy stepped forward and said calmly, "Mrs. Miao, you know medicine well. I think you are a kind doctor. Our child suffered a lot after our divorce. I hope you can do us a favor for the sake of our children."


    "Yes, grandma. Since they were apart, their child, Gavin, has always missed her so much. Grandma, I beg you. Please help them." Cathy knelt down and pleaded.

 Chapter 289 Unable To Hold On

    In the yard, Cathy was pleading with her. Looking at her expression, Mrs. Miao knew that she was not lying. Thinking of this, she finally said, "Okay, you wait here." Then she went inside.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Hearst looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the process would be so smooth. But for him, it was a lucky thing. While they were waiting, Cathy held Heidy to sit on the wooden bench nearby. She smiled, "Heidy, have a good rest here. I''ll get you some water."


    With that, she cheerfully walked towards the kitchen. James came over to Hearst and said smilingly, "Hearst, you should thank me when you come back."


    Heidy had wanted to ask him if his affection for Cathy was real. But she dared not to ask in case of making any mistakes since they were in Mrs. Miao''s house. Heidy looked at the man standing not far away and frowned. She didn''t expect that their separation was caused by Mrs. Miao.


    A moment later, Mrs. Miao came over with a pill and said, "This is the antidote. The drug would take effect after twelve hours, but during these twelve hours, the headache would increase continuously. There is a guest room. You can sleep there tonight. I''ll give you a painkiller later."


    As soon as Heidy took the antidote, she took the water from Cathy and drank it together. Taking a look at her, Heidy smiled and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Miao."


    Mrs. Miao slightly nodded. She turned around and said to Cathy and James, "You two, come with me." With that, she pulled Cathy over to have a talk.


    Hearst came over to Heidy. Looking at her face, he wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. He didn''t know what to say. Then Heidy stood up, walked past him and headed towards the guest room.


    Standing still, he stared at the back of Heidy with a serious expression on his face. He could feel that she was angry, but he didn''t know what to do.


    In the evening, the headache got worse. And she kept vomiting and she looked pale. Standing beside her, Hearst anxiously asked, "How are you feeling now?"


    Rubbing her stomach, she shook her head slowly and said softly, "I''m fine. I took some medicine just now and I feel much better now. Come on, go outside with me." Then she stood up and walked out of the room quietly. Pausing for a few seconds, Hearst followed up.


    In the yard, Heidy and Hearst were standing side by side. The night here was much colder than in A city. Seeing that Heidy was pale, Hearst took off his coat and put it on her. She didn''t turn him down. Instead, she looked sideways and asked, "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Seeing the expression on her face, Hearst was silent for a while and slowly shook his head. She said with a cold smile, "If I give you one more chance, will you still hide it from me and break up with me?"


    In fact, when she knew that ev


    said coldly, "If you beat me to death, no one could save her and your wife would be in danger. Cathy stay here and help me. You two go out and get some hot water."


    Hearst came up to her and said loudly, "No, I have to stay here."


    Cathy grabbed his hand and said, "you can go out, Hearst. My grandma knows how to deal with it. She''s a good doctor. James, you bring Hearst to boil some water."


    James didn''t understand what was going on, but he nodded quickly and dragged Hearst away. The door was closed with a bang. After a while, Cathy came out, took out a tool box with her. Not long after, cry of Heidy came from the room.


    Hearst slammed his fist against the wall. He hadn''t recovered from the surprise of the child, but he had to lose this small life. James patted on his shoulder and comforted him, "Don''t worry. Heidy will be fine."


    With his fists clenched, Hearst said remorsefully, "It''s all my fault. I should have told Heidy the truth earlier. I shouldn''t have said I didn''t love her that day. Otherwise, this would not have happened."


    Hearing his words, James felt helpless and said, "We can''t choose anymore. You should treat Heidy well in the future and make up for her."


    Hearst kept silent and stared at the closed door with his pale face. "Heidy, you must take care. I will bear all the consequences." Said Hearst in his heart.


    After more than an hour, the door finally opened. Mrs. Miao wiped the sweat off her forehead, and said weakly, "The blood is finally stopped. You take good care of her. Cathy, help me back to my room."


    Cathy nodded obediently and took her arm. Then Hearst walked into the room, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. Lying on the bed with a pale face, Heidy stared blankly at the ceiling. "Heidy." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    "The baby is gone." Tears trickled down from her eyes. "I failed to keep it."

 Chapter 290 Ill Wait For You

    Seeing the guilty look in her eyes, Hearst held her hand and lowered his head, blaming himself, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. The baby is gone. It''s all my fault."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy shook her head. Looking him in the eye, she said lightly, "It''s our responsibility for the child to leave us. When my life was hanging on a thread just now, I suddenly realized that this is a reminder from the child. If this happens again in the future, we should face it honestly. Lies are hurtful in some ways."


    Seeing her pale face, Hearst understood what she meant and said in a low voice, "Well, this will never happen again."


    Exhausted, she closed her eyes. The light in her eyes dimmed. Silence reigned for a long time before Heidy said in a weak voice, "I want to sleep for a while. I''m so tired."


    Touching her hair gently, he said in a soft voice, "Okay, I''ll be here with you."


    Heidy soon fell asleep. She was extremely tired due to the massive bleeding just now. Hearst was sitting there and staring at the face of Heidy quietly, not willing to close his eyes. He was afraid that she would disappear from his sight as soon as he closed his eyes.


    It was getting dark. He had been sitting on the bed in the same position.


    In the early morning, Heidy came to the yard with the help of Hearst. Seeing Mrs. Miao was doing a simple farm work, Heidy whispered softly, "Thank you, Mrs. Miao."


    Looking up at her, Mrs. Miao said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was really mean to threaten you with the drug. I didn''t expect you to have an abortion because of me." Mrs. Miao didn''t want to hurt any innocent person, so she mistakenly thought that Cathy liked Hearst, so she made a wrong decision.


    Sitting on the chair, Heidy said calmly, "Well, I accept your apology. Because of you, Hearst and I have been tortured a lot these days."


    Then, she looked at Hearst and said honestly, "Mr. Hearst, I didn''t expect that you would keep this secret to yourself for such a long time. Actually, I can''t do anything to hurt your wife with the medicine. I just threatened you. When I saw you last time, I guessed that you have a deep feeling for your wife, so I lied to you since I guessed that you would never risk her life. And it turned out that my guess was right."


    He looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect himself to be fooled. Then he said, "although I hate you for you had done to me, thank you for saving Heidy last night."


    "I just did what I should do." Mrs. Miao said slowly. "All of our lives, it''s not easy to meet one who really loves you. Mrs. Heidy. You should cherish your husband. As a compensation, I have some precious medicinal herbs for our Hmong. I have found them in the mounta


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    on the way."


    Heidy and Hearst looked at each other, turned around and left. James waved at Cathy and said smilingly, "Well, I''m leaving too. Bye, Cathy!"


    Cathy ran toward him, stood on her tiptoe and landed a soft kiss on James''s face. "I''ll waiting for you." Then she shyly ran back to her grandmother.


    James felt a little sorry for her. He was afraid to look at Cathy, so he immediately ran towards Hearst and Heidy.


    Cathy stood still, watching them leave with a twinge of sadness. "Cathy, are you sure James will come to you one day? Why do I feel that he is a little unreliable?" Said Mrs. Miao, worried.


    Holding her hand, Cathy said happily, "Although I just met him for a few days, I know he is not that kind of man. He is so kind to me. I''m sure he''ll pick me up soon."


    Looking at her expression, Mrs. Miao nodded and said, "I hope so." Then, Mrs. Miao went to her room. After Cathy took another look at the direction where they had left, she also came in.


    Heidy slowly walked out of the village and asked James, "Will you come to see her again? Jessica said you approached her on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "That''s right. Noah asked me to ask her out, so that you two could be together. I can only do this for your happiness. Cathy is innocent. It''s easy for her to take a bait." James said.


    Hearing his words, Heidy couldn''t even blame him for trifling with Cathy''s affections. After all, he did it for their sakes. However... "It seems that she would be disappointed." Said Heidy quietly.


    James turned to look at the direction of the village and said with a smile, "Cathy and I have known each other for a short time. I believe that she will forget me in a few months."


    But it was easy to fall in love with but difficult to forget it. Such as Heidy, Hearst... So as Cathy.

 Chapter 291 Have You Slept

    Returning to A city, Heidy felt quite different from the time she left. She always felt that God was really good to her. No matter what kind of danger they came across, they could always get out of the way. She should be grateful to Hearst for his love to her as ever.


    Heidy decided to solve the problems between her and Kevin. Thinking that he had helped her a lot, she felt embarrassed to say it out. She felt like she owed him a big favor.


    In the restaurant, when Heidy arrived, she saw that Kevin was waiting for her in his seat. Seeing his side face from afar, she was lost in thoughts. Kevin was a handsome man. Although he was a little silent, he had his own charm. He had been single for so many years. She guessed that he just didn''t want anyone to be close to him.


    As if aware of her gaze, Kevin turned around and looked in her direction. Their eyes met. Heidy came to her senses and walked towards him. Sitting opposite to him, she said shyly, "I didn''t expect you to come early. Sorry."


    With a faint smile around his lips, Kevin calmly replied, "That''s okay, I just arrived."


    Heidy ordered a drink and looked at the man opposite. She didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Kevin broke the silence first. "I''ve heard about your relationship with Hearst from Noah. I guessed right. Hearst left you for some reason. I always know that he is not a person who will break his words."


    Hearing his words, Heidy nodded and said, "Yes, you''ve known him for a long time. You know him better than I do. I was shocked too when I knew how it happened. I didn''t expect that everything he did was for me. Although he looked like a fool, I could feel his sincerity."


    Looking at her expression, Kevin smiled and responded, "Yes, not all men can do that. Speaking of this, I really admire him. I also heard that you had a miscarriage. How are you feeling?"


    Speaking of this, a hint of sadness flashed in her eyes, "Maybe I''m not meant to keep this baby."


    Feeling her sadness, Kevin changed the topic and said, "In fact, even if you didn''t come to me today, I planned to ask you out. Our engagement will be invalid."


    Looking into his eyes, Heidy lowered her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Kevin. I..."


    "You don''t have to feel sorry. After all, our marriage was just an agreement from the beginning. I''ve always hoped that you can patch things up with Hearst. Since I know it was a mistake, you guys should be with each other. Fortunately, we haven''t let others know that we are going to get married. Otherwise, we will have to explain to them." Said Kevin in a relaxed tone.


    Hearing his words, Heidy nodded and said, "Yes. Thank you so much, Kevin. If you hadn''t been with me these days, I would have collapsed. Thank you, Kevin. It''s so lucky to meet you."


    With a warm


    aist, he said with a smile, "So I should be glad that I didn''t act improperly even if I drank too much. Otherwise, I will be more depressed."


    With an arrogant smile, she said, "Of course."


    When they entered the bedroom, they saw Elsa playing on the bed. Playing the bell in her hand, she seemed to be very happy. Seeing Hearst, Elsa smiled happily to him.


    Then, he moved closer to her and held the soft boy in his arms, "Elsa, come home with me, okay?"


    Blinking her beautiful big eyes, Elsa answered, "yes, yes."


    "Recently, Elsa has made great progress in her language. She is able to call people and speak two or three words." Heidy explained with a smile.


    Touching her head, Hearst replied with a smile, "Yes, Elsa will be as smart and beautiful as you."


    Hearing that he praised her, Heidy smiled. Looking at the nanny, Heidy said happily, "Please pack Elsa''s luggage. We are going home."


    Nanny nodded and said with a smile, "Okay. I know that you and Mr. Hearst will patch things up sooner or later."


    "Why?" asked Heidy curiously


    "Because Mr. Hearst and Mrs. Heidy love each other so much. I believe that you will never be separated." The nanny explained, and then went to pack Elsa''s clothes.


    Hearing that, Heidy and Hearst smiled at each other. She packed up the luggage very soon. Then the Butler helped her to take the luggage to the trunk of the car. She turned back to look at the villa in front of her and smiled knowingly. She was glad that the house was still there even though her father left. At least, it could be her safe haven. And they could also shelter her from wind and rain when she was in need.


    "Heidy, get in the car." Hearst then opened the passenger seat''s door.


    With a smile, Heidy nodded and got in the car. She hoped this was the last time they separated, but she did not know if it could be realized.

 Chapter 292 Go To The Hospital And Respect Her Decision

    In a blink of an eye, it had been two days since she came back and lived in Hearst''s villa. Everything here was the same as before she left. Then she and Hearst got along well with each other and lived a happy life. One of the happiest people in the world was to see Elsa and Gavin playing happily.


    After all, they were siblings. Within two days, the two children were intimate. When Gavin came back home from school, he always shouted excitedly, "Sister! Sister!"


    In the garden, Heidy and Hearst stood side by side, looking at the blooming flowers with a happy smile on their faces. "Although I have suffered a lot in the past few weeks, I am still very grateful for having gone through so many hardships. Only by going through the ups and downs can you cherish and have a deeper relationship." Said Heidy.


    While holding her tiny waist, they enjoyed the same view. She leaned her head against Hearst, and Hearst then turned to her, kissing on her forehead. "Me too. After this incident, I know that I love you very much. I love you more than you think."


    Thinking of this, Heidy said dejectedly, "It''s a pity that our wedding wasn''t held. The wedding, which I have been expecting for so long, finally ended."


    Hearing her words, Hearst giggled and said, "The wedding will be held at Christmas."


    She left his arms in astonishment. Heidy looked at him in astonishment, "Christmas? three months later? But, is it too late?"


    Pressing her shoulders, he replied, "Yes, but we have time. Although we have been separated for a while, the wedding we prepared before in fact is not terminated because of our separation. In fact, I had almost finished everything that needed to be prepared before the wedding. We only needed to decorate the wedding site. When we decided to get married, it was Christmas. So I think it is a good date."


    She blinked her eyes and it took her a long time to react. "Have you been preparing for the wedding all the time?"


    Without saying anything, Hearst suddenly held her hand, turned around and walked into the house. Although she was confused, she followed him obediently. Followed by Hearst, she came into a room. She saw Hearst open the door. She was surprised to see the things in the room.


    "Is this the one you designed for me?" Heidy asked in amazement, "It''s really beautiful."


    He wrapped his arms around her slender waist from behind, placed his chin on her shoulder, and said in a hoarse voice, "Yes, this is our wedding dress. It''s a pity that we were separated. So I asked them to put the wedding dress here and let me see it occasionally."


    Looking at the fantastic wedding dress and dress, she was full of amazement. She didn''t expect him to be so thoughtful. She had thought that as long as they were separated, he would not keep what was needed in the wedding. After all, he might have thought that they might not get married at that time.


    Feeling the ups and downs of her heart, she was deeply to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    going?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a minor surgery." Said Hearst with a smile.


    Still holding him, she said worriedly, "Yes, but we have to be more careful. Come on, let me help you back." As she spoke, she carefully supported him with her hands. Seeing her reaction, Hearst smiled.


    They slowly left the hospital and Hearst remembered the last time he bumped into Heidy and Kevin in the hospital. "Do you and Kevin come here for the prenatal checkups?" Asked Hearst.


    "Yeah, I came here for the first time for a pregnancy test, and I was a little nervous, so Kevin accompanied me here. Kevin was a nice man. You are lucky to have a brother like him." Said Heidy truthfully.


    Hearst remembered that he ran into Kevin outside the Hua family''s villa that night. Thinking of his words, Hearst felt a little heavy in his heart. From what Heidy said, Hearst knew that Kevin didn''t express his feelings to her. Everyone was selfish. Hearst didn''t want to give her away to anyone else, because he loved her so much. Therefore, he wouldn''t tell her that Kevin liked her.


    If it weren''t for the sake of his friendship, Kevin wouldn''t have let Heidy go. "Well, he is great." Then he said in a low voice, "We owe him. We will make up for him in the future. But I will not give you to him."


    Hearing this, Heidy teased, "What are you talking about? Even if you give me to him, I don''t think he would want me."


    Hearing this, Hearst nodded and said, "Well, you''re right."


    "I hope that he can find the woman he loves as soon as possible. Among your friends, Noah are trying to have baby with Jessica, and Kevin and James are still single." Heidy chuckled.


    "Well, when the luck is on their side, they will naturally meet someone. It''s late. Let''s go home." Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    Shoulder to shoulder, they slowly walked outside. At the position they left, a man in plain clothes was quietly following them and recording something quickly with a pen in his hand.

 Chapter 293 Death Means Its Really Over

    A simple life was unexpectedly sweet and romantic. Since Heidy and Hearst had gone through a lot, what she hoped most was a simple and quiet life with Hearst. It might be boring for some people, but for Heidy, it was the best. However, the more ordinary a life was, the harder for her to have it.


    Today, Heidy took Elsa to the kindergarten. After Hearst took care of the business, he accompanied them to the kindergarten. Hearst didn''t want to miss any moments with his little daughter now.


    Since she knew he loved her, she had no reason to refuse him. In the class, a teacher sat in front of Elsa and attracted her attention with the toys in her hands. Then the teacher picked up cute and vivid patterns together and told the story with a smile.


    With that, Heidy sat beside Hearst, who was holding Elsa in his arms, listening the class. Elsa didn''t understand what the teacher said. She just followed the teacher''s action, clapping her hands. Children liked to play with their peers, so after a short while, the several children played with each other in the corner spontaneously.


    At the sight of this, Heidy smiled mildly and said, "Elsa looks quite optimistic."


    Then, looking at Elsa with tenderness in his eyes, Hearst said, "I hope I can be with her all the time."


    With a smile on her face, Heidy sincerely said, "Yes, I also hope that I can accompany her to grow up, watch her get married, and find a man as outstanding as you."


    He put his arm around her shoulder and teased, "I''m afraid it''s not an easy thing. I''m the most special one in the world."


    Patting him on the chest, she teased, "Wow, you have a thick skin."


    They smiled, their eyes looking at each other, and the air was full of love. The parents around them looked at them with loving eyes.


    The class was over, and so was the parent-child interaction time. Heidy stood up and walked aside, leaving Hearst to play games with Elsa. Perhaps, girls were born to be more close with their father. After they went back home, Elsa had a close relationship with Hearst.


    Seeing that they were playing games, Heidy could not help taking photos with her mobile phone. In her eyes, this was a picture of love. "Your daughter is so beautiful. She will be liked by a lot of people when she grows up." A young mother said with a smile.


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy replied, "Thank you."


    "You and your husband are both very good-looking. Your child must be very beautiful. Can you make an engagement between our children? My little son also looks good." The young mother said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Heidy said apologetically, "I''m sorry. My daughter has been engaged. Before she was born, my best friend had said her son was going to marry my baby daughter."


    Upon hearing that, the young lady said with some disappointment, "What a pity. It is not easy to find such a beautiful girl in the future."


    Heidy smiled politely a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    be nothing can torn us apart, unless we die."


    Jessica nodded in agreement and exhorted, "No matter how important your work is, you have to take good care of yourself. Don''t burn yourself out."


    Hearing what she said, Heidy teased, "What are you thinking about in your little head? Don''t worry. We will all take good care of ourselves."


    Jessica smiled and said, "That''s good. I don''t want to lose my best friend. There are a lot things happening recently, so I''m a little worried."


    Heidy knew that she cared about her. However, it was hard to predict what would happen next.


    When Hearst came over, he saw that they were still talking happily. He squatted down and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you also want to hear women''s talk?" Said Heidy, raising her eyebrows.


    Looking at her, Hearst replied calmly, "Of course, I want to know everything about you."


    Heidy said nothing but looked at him. While they were looking at each other fondly, Jessica hugged her chest and said, "Oh my gosh, I got goose bumps. I am going to check on my husband. You two go on." As she spoke, she went to find Noah.


    Watching her leaving, Heidy smiled and said, "Jessica, you are... Hearst, since we''ve reconciled, everyone''s curious about it."


    Caressing her head, he said in a low voice, "Well, this will be the last time we get separated."


    "The only thing you should remember is that keeping me alive is not the most important thing. I would rather end my life than live to bear the pain of separation." Said Heidy.


    With his eyebrows frowned, Hearst and said in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense. Although it was painful to be apart from each other, at least we exist in this world. Once we die, it means our lives have really come to an end."


    Hearing that, Heidy smiled and said, "All right. Let''s stop talking about those unhappy things. Let''s go to eat something." With that, she held one of his hands and walked forward.

 Chapter 294 A Love Tree

    In the Hua group, Heidy had arranged everything well. Paul''s wife had given birth, so he could start to work as usual. Since Heidy had a miscarriage and was weak, she decided to take a rest and take good care of herself.


    Hearing the instructions and arrangement of Heidy, Warren smiled and said, "Don''t worry, boss. We can handle these things well. Boss, you just take good care of yourself at home and work in a better state. We will all wait for you."


    Hearing this, Heidy smiled and said, "Okay, help Mr. Paul when I''m not here. I have rarely left here since I took over the company. I had to take a rest because of my pregnancy before, and now I had to take a rest because of my miscarriage. I''m so sad."


    "So boss, you should be nice to yourself. You don''t have to do everything yourself. When you are tired, you can ask for a leave."


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy teased, "That''s right. Our employees are so excellent that they can handle this well. I will give you a pay rise after I come back from rest and deal with the wedding matters."


    "Okay, thank you, boss." Warren said gratefully. Heidy had always been nice to her employees. The company''s welfare and system were getting better and better. That''s why they loved stay in the company. In addition, the Hua group was one of the top companies in the industry.


    Heidy looked at her watch and stood up. She said with a smile on her face, "Alright, I should go now. I think Hearst is coming soon. I can''t let him wait too long. Warren, thank you."


    "Take good care of yourself, boss. Don''t worry about the business." Warren replied in an affirmative tone.


    With a nod, she took her handbag, and elegantly walked out on her high heels. She decided to put aside her work temporarily and take good care of her body and enjoy life.


    Walking out of the Hua Group''s building, she saw Hearst leaning against a pillar, waiting for her. Heidy walked up to him and held his waist affectionately, "Why are you here in advance? Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Holding her waist, Hearst replied, "No, I just arrived. Even if I have been here for a long time, I would still tell you that I just arrived here."


    She chuckled, leaned on him, and said, "Can I go home now?"


    "Of course, my dear wife." Hearst replied with a smile. Then, they walked forward side by side, with Heidy in his arms. Even though they had been together for two years, they were still in a sweet love period.


    When they got back home, Hearst told her to have a rest in her room, and then he went to cook the meal in person as a reward for her hard work in the company. Heidy felt warm. In fact, the work of Hearst was busier than hers, but most of the time, he would try his best to spend some time with her. He said that sometimes, two people, who were equally busy, needed one person to make some co


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rely one drugs. If you give him medicine directly every time he have a fever, I don''t need to hire you to take care of my son."


    Hearing this, the nanny nodded. She said in a hurry, "Yes, Mrs. Heidy. I''ll be more careful."


    Heidy nodded and walked to her room. Just then, Hearst came out of the study. Noticing that she looked a little pale, he frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t worry. I just took care of Gavin. It''s too tired. I will be fine." Said Heidy with a slight smile.


    He came to her back and gently rubbed her waist to relieve her pain. He frowned and said in a low voice, "Let the nanny do it. Don''t tired yourself. You just had a miscarriage. You are still weak."


    She leaned her body on his shoulder softly and said with a sweet smile, "I know. Although I''m a little weak, I still can do something for Gavin. We need to put all our energy into taking care of our children and managing our marriage, so we can be happy."


    Then he bent over and carried her in his arms. He gently put her on the bed and said hoarsely, "You don''t need to do anything yourself in the future. Just let the servants do it. For me, your health is the most important thing. You need to pay more attention to your health after the miscarriage in case of anything would happen."


    As she held his hand and looked at her reflection in his eyes, she smiled sweetly and said, "Okay, I see. I''m a little tired, Hearst. I want to sleep for a while."


    Then he nodded and smoothed her hair, "Okay. Good night." Then, he kissed her on the forehead.


    She looked at him with a sweet smile on her face. Slowly, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Hearst stared at her quietly, and fell into a trance. There was a smile in his eyes. They loved each other. Sometimes, even though they didn''t communicate with each other, he felt that it was a wonderful thing as long as he watched her by his side.

 Chapter 295 Got An Incurable Disease

    In Hearst''s villa, the morning sunlight sprinkled on Heidy''s body, and she stood on the balcony, bathed in the warmth of the sun. She had been very busy these days. Now she wanted to enjoy a pleasant life. With a faint smile on her lips, she closed her eyes and felt the silence around her in a close distance.


    From now on, she will enjoy her life. Even if she only needed to rest for one month, it would still be a great relax for her. She looked at her watch and went downstairs.


    She spent the whole morning accompanying Elsa at home. Gavin started to go to school, and she would pick him up from school in person. While she was playing with Elsa, a servant walked up to her and said respectfully, "Mrs. Heidy, there is a man who said he was the housekeeper of Mr. Hearst''s father. He said he wanted to see you."


    Hearing this, with a confused look on her face, Heidy calmly said, "Well, let him in."


    After a short while, a man entered the room. Of course, she recognized him. She said indifferently, "What do you want, Luke?"


    Luke said with a smile, "Mrs. Heidy, I''m looking for Mr. Hearst. Something happened at home, and his father wants to see him."


    "May I know what it is?" Heidy asked with a smile, "What happened?"


    The Butler hesitated, and then sighed, "A few days ago, his lordship fell ill. He was taken to the hospital for a check-up and found out a illness. And so, he hopes that Mr. Hearst can come back."


    She looked at him in surprise. What did he mean by "Illness"? She frowned and said in a low voice, "Well, I''ll inform Hearst now. I''ll discuss with him later."


    Then, he bowed to Heidy, and said with a smile, "Thank you very much. I''ll go back first. I''m waiting for your good news." Then he turned around and left.


    After the Butler left, Heidy thought for a while and called Hearst. After all, it was an important matter, and she thought she should tell him immediately.


    At noon, they had lunch together. Heidy came to the door to welcome him and took the briefcase from his hand. "Are you tired today?"


    He opened his arms and hugged her. Then, he said with a smile on his face, "No matter how tired I am, I won''t feel tired when I see you at home." Then, he kissed her on the cheek.


    Patting him on the chest, Heidy raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "You are good at sweet talk now."


    Hearst laugh. Then he looked inside and asked, "Where is Elsa?"


    "She just fell asleep." Heidy explained, "Have you found out what happened to your father?"


    Coming to the living room and sitting down, Hearst frowned. The smile on his face disappeared, and it soon turned to a serious look. "Well, I''ve already figured it out. According to reliable sources, he has been suffering from liver c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ving at home again, thinking of what had happened there before, Heidy felt somewhat reluctant. She would never forget what Ada had done in here.


    But she was very clear that even if she didn''t like here, she still had to live here for a while. After all. Wilson was Hearst''s biological father. She didn''t want Hearst to regret not having stayed with Wilson when his father was still alive.


    Then, Hearst came over to her, held her hands and said, "Thank you for staying here."


    "He is not only the enemy of my father, but also your father. Hearst, I don''t want you to regret in the future. And we are just living here for a while. It is not a big deal. That''s fine." Heidy chuckled.


    Hearst touched her face gently with one hand and said in a hoarse voice, "Well, I still have to thank you. Actually, just now, when I saw him suffering from the disease, I also felt bad. No matter how much I hate him, he is still my father."


    With her hands around his waist, Heidy smiled and said, "I know that you are kind. So, let''s stay here. However, we have to bring Gavin here. If we don''t take him here, we will feel that we don''t love him anymore."


    Then, he pinched her cheek and said with a light smile, "Okay, I''ll ask him to come here tomorrow. But we have to find a kindergarten here for the time being."


    With a nodded, Heidy responded with a smile, "It''s up to you." With that, she opened her arms and leaned against his chest. As long as they could be together, no matter where they went, it was all the same. But there was someone else living in this house besides them.


    She had no idea about whether Ada had forgotten about Hearst or not. Thinking of this, Heidy frowned in secret.


    Hearst stared blankly ahead, with a worried expression on his face. Both of them kept silent and had their own worries.

 Chapter 296 Change Your Mind

    In a twinkling of an eye, they had been here for two days. Wilson didn''t want to stay in the hospital all the time. After discussing with the doctor, he came back home. Because of his serious illness, Wilson and the others did not live in the same building.


    The family sat around the dining table and had dinner. Wilson looked at them and said with a big smile, "I haven''t seen so many people in such a long time. Since Hearst and Heidy came home, the house has become so lively. Sure enough, a family needs children."


    Heidy calmly ate. She still couldn''t fit in in Tan family. In the past two days, nothing happened when she was living here. Perhaps it was because of what had happened before, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Ada looked at Hearst and helped him to the food with enthusiasm. She said, "Hearst, eat more. We will live in the same house from now on. I hope that we can enjoy a happy and harmonious life, which will make dad less worried."


    Hearst picked the food out of his bowl and said coldly, "I have mysophobia." Then, he put the dish on the table.


    Upon seeing him, Ada seemed a little embarrassed, but she still smiled and lowered her head to continue eating. Upon hearing this, Nick said with a smile, "Hearst, dad is not in good health recently. If you have time, you can take a walk with him. Dad always wanted you to come back and visit him as often as possible."


    He responded with a simple nod, but there was always a sense of alienation in his eyes. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassing. Wilson sighed at the scene. But he knew that no one should be blamed for such a result but him.


    "Don''t pull a long face since you are here. Dad is still alive." Edith coldly.


    Hearing her words, Nick blamed her, "Don''t talk nonsense, Edith. We are so glad that Hearst could come back. Don''t say such crap again."


    Edith muttered in a low voice. Then she grabbed her chopsticks and shut up.


    After dinner, Elsa wanted to play in the living room, so the nanny was there to accompany her. Heidy was helping Gavin with his homework. Wilson sat aside with a warm smile on his face. He looked at Elsa''s pretty face and said, "What a lovely girl!"


    On the other side, Hearst made a phone call in the courtyard. He came across Nick and Ada at the gate. "I know you are still mad about what happened last time. After all, we are siblings. Can we just forget about that thing? Father is not in good health. I don''t want him to worry about us." Nick asked seriously.


    Putting one of his hands into the pocket of his trousers, Hearst said coldly, "I won''t try to find fault with you as long as you behave well. But I still want to remind you that do not play tricks. Otherwise, I wo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e words, he handed the documents in his hand to Heidy.


    She picked up the document and read it. She said with a frown, "It seems that he is not a management material. Father, you still have time to cultivate him."


    With a bitter smile, he said. "I no longer have time. He has never been that material since he was a child. He is my eldest son. I have always wanted to give him the best things since childhood. And for some reasons, I ignore Hearst. In fact, I know clearly that Hearst is much better than Nick. Only in this way could the company develop well and well under the lead of Hearst. Nick can only destroy the company."


    Heidy heard his words with a faint smile on her face. "But you''ve made plans since the beginning. If you change your mind now, it''s not a good thing to both Hearst and Nick. Besides, Hearst is not interested in running your company." Said Heidy quietly.


    Understanding what she meant, Wilson said gravely, "I know this decision will shock them, but I have thought about. Ada was the daughter of the Liu family. If Nick took over the company in the future, he might be able to join hands with the Liu family. But Ada is not qualified. I worry that if she becomes a useless woman, the family business might also be ruined. So, I want the two of you to take over the company."


    Putting down the files in her hands, she said calmly, "I''ve known the whole thing. As for the details, I''ll ask Hearst. But before that, I think I have to remind you first that don''t hold too much hope. After all, he is not interested in taking over the family business."


    On hearing this, Wilson said with a smile, "Thank you. I have no choice but to listen to fate."


    Heidy nodded and left the study. Wilson looked at her back and sighed softly. "I hope you can persuade him," Wilson said in a low voice.

 Chapter 297 A Mysterious Little Girl At Midnight

    In the villa, Heidy walked out of her room. She just got Elsa to sleep and now she wanted to take a walk in the yard. Only she and Ada were at home today. Some problems occurred to the GR Group. Wilson hoped that Hearst could help him deal with it. In consideration of his father''s health, Hearst agreed with his suggestion.


    Heidy didn''t like Ada. Even if she stayed at home alone, she didn''t want to have any contact with Ada. After all, she took a move to Hearst before.


    When she passed by the living room, Ada suddenly spoke, "Heidy."


    Hearing what she called him, Heidy frowned and said coldly, "What is the matter?"


    Ada supported her waist with one hand and slowly walked towards her. Standing in front of her, Ada smiled gently and said, "Heidy, I know you still have some problems with me. It''s all over. I don''t like Hearst anymore. I hope you can forgive me for what I did in the past."


    Hearing what she said, Heidy looked sideways at her face as if she wanted to see through her. Ada replied with a smile, "I really mean it. I hope that we can get along well. Dad is not in good health now. I hope we can be good in his last few days."


    Heidy looked at Ada with a smile and thought of Sherry. Some time ago, Sherry had pretended to be kind to hurt her. At the thought of this, Heidy said coldly, "Ada, I won''t deliberately quarrel with you, which will make dad unhappy. But at the same time, I will not act with you either."


    Ada sighed and said sadly, "I know that you don''t like me in your heart and I also know that you must think that I''m doing it for some purpose. But I have given up on him. I''m pregnant and the baby will be born soon. Nick loves kids very much. When the baby is born, we will be a family of three. I want to give a healthy family and love to the child. I have already forgotten about Hearst."


    Hearing her words, Heidy said calmly, "It''s the best if you can let go. Even if you fight for your whole life, you won''t be able to win Hearst''s heart. Just like you say, you are going to have a baby soon. You will also be happier in your family if you have a child. Since you know it, you should take good care of yourself." Then she left.


    Ada stood still and watched her leave, with no other emotions on her face.


    In the yard, Heidy walked there casually. It was not hot in September, but a little cold. The flowers in the garden were blooming just in time. Then she took out her phone to shoot the nearby scenery.


    Though she had been here for several days, she still didn''t like it. Up to now, no one had made things difficult for her. However, Heidy became worried.


    When she was quietly lost in thought, Edith appeared in her sight. Seeing her, Heidy didn''t say anything. When Edith saw her, she


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    f this, Heidy Just left with her.


    Led by the little girl, Heidy walked across the street, made several turns and disappeared. Gradually, the crowd of onlookers left. "Hey, will we arrive at your home?" Asked Heidy involuntarily.


    Pointing to the front, the little girl smiled and said, "That''s right there."


    It was getting quiet. Though she was a little nervous, she continued to walk forward.


    On the other side, Hearst finally bought drinks. When he went back, he didn''t see Heidy. "Heidy, Heidy!" He shouted loudly, but there was no response.


    Confused, he picked up the phone and dialed the number of Heidy. Then, the emotionless voice said, "Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off."


    Hearing the words, he felt a little nervous. This was a strange place for Heidy. What if she got lost... Without thinking too much, Hearst ran through the crowd quickly and shouted, "Heidy!"


    He constantly searched around, but did not see a familiar figure. Thinking of the ominous feelings just now, he felt inexplicably nervous. Thinking of this, Hearst quickened his pace and expanded his search scope.


    Meanwhile, the girl took Heidy and walked forward. As the alley was getting deeper and deeper, Heidy''s heart was thumping, and she instinctively escaped from the girl''s hand. The little girl looked back at her, puzzled.


    "Little girl, it took you so long to find out your home. How about this? I''ll ask my husband to come and help us." As she spoke, she picked up her phone.


    The little girl did not speak, but looked at her with a smile. Heidy suddenly noticed that two shadows behind her were approaching her. Heidy looked back quickly and saw two men walking towards her.


    Suddenly, she felt a sense of danger. Without any hesitation, she ran away. While she was running, the man behind said, "Go after her!"

 Chapter 298 An Ugly Scarf

    In the dark night, Heidy kept running. She felt lucky that she was wearing flats today, or she couldn''t run fast. The whistling sound came to her ears, but she had no time to think about who was behind her. She could only continue to speed up, not daring to stop.


    Keeping turning a corner, she thought that she could get out of there and run to a crowded place. The footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. When she was about to be caught up, she turned the corner and finally ran into the busy street.


    "Heidy!" The familiar voice came from the front, and Heidy looked quickly and saw Hearst running towards her.


    Turning her head, she saw that the two men who chased her had left. When she came to her senses, she fell into familiar arms.


    Hearst hugged her tightly. Resting her head on his chest, she could feel that their hearts were beating faster and faster.


    After a long hug, he finally let go of her. With both hands on her face, he asked worriedly, "Heidy, where did you go?"


    Taking a deep breath, she adjusted her expression and briefly explained, "Just now, a girl said that she was lost and asked me to take her home. I agreed. But I didn''t expect that she would take me to an strange alley. I felt that something was wrong, so I started running. I was chased by two men. When I ran to this street and you appeared, they gave up."


    Hearing her answer, Hearst looked very serious. He said in a low voice, "It seems that there''s something wrong with that little girl. Don''t do that again, okay? You really scared me just now."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy held his hand and said, "I know. That girl said her house was nearby. I believed her. I''ll be more careful in the future. Don''t be angry."


    Looking at her anxious face, Hearst pinched her cheek and said, "That''s good. I''ll have someone check the surveillance video tomorrow to figure out who wanted to catch you. It''s late now. Let''s go home."


    Nodding her head obediently, she then walked towards home with Hearst.


    It had been a week since they moved in here. Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood, Wilson looked much better, and the whole mental state was also improved. Seeing this, Hearst was relieved. Heidy knew that deep in his heart, Hearst cared about his father. He just didn''t want to show it sometimes.


    At that moment, Heidy went downstairs with Elsa in her arms. Ada and Nick were sitting in the living room and chatting. They talked about something and Ada laughed happily. Nick was caressing Ada''s belly with great affection, while Ada looked quite happy.


    In these days, Heidy gradually believed what Ada said that day. From her recent performance, she could see that Ada really liked children, and she was getting along well with Nick. Maybe as she said, the child changed her mind about Nick.


    At the sight


    rn the whole city upside down."


    She slowly leaned on his shoulder and said with a sweet smile on her lips, "Yes, I know. With you, I''m not afraid of anything. Because I know you will protect me."


    Kissing her hair, he looked at her tenderly. He held her in his arms, letting time slip by.


    After the hug, Heidy thought of another thing. She looked up at him and said seriously, "Are you going to listen to your father and take over the GR Group?"


    In the past few days after he came back, he had been busy dealing with the business of the GR Group. In addition, it was Wilson''s request at that time, so she was very curious about it. "No, I''m not interested." Said Hearst shortly.


    Hearing what he said, Heidy said earnestly, "In that case, you''d better not interfere in the company''s affairs. Your father always want Nick to inherit the company. But now your father is critically ill, but he asked you to manage the company on behalf of him. Nick would not be happy about it."


    Seeing her point, Hearst said in a low voice, "I have never thought of taking over the company. There are a lot of things needed to be dealt with in the group recently. My father begged me to do him a favor and in consideration of his poor health, I could not say no. When the company is stable, I will quit. I have no interest in playing the game of fighting for the company."


    Obviously, she knew that Hearst was not interested in talking over the business. However, Nick and others did not know. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help worrying. In addition, Wilson indeed wanted Hearst to inherit the company. Thinking of this, she pressed her temples with her hands.


    "Well, I hope that this matter can be settled as soon as possible. And I hope we can come back to our own home as soon as possible." Heidy said.


    Holding her shoulders, he said to her in a deep voice, "Okay, it won''t take long."

 Chapter 299 The Dispute, Ada Fell Down

    Heidy had always wanted to have a good rest before, but now she was actually living a life of leisure, while she was not used to it. She spent most of her time on either staying with her children or lying on the bed. Hearst was not only busy with the business of the J.Y Group, but also had to deal with the business of the GR Group, so he didn''t have much time to keep her company.


    In the villa, as Heidy was thinking about how to kill the time, Edith said smilingly, "Heidy, are you free this noon? Ada and I are going to buy some maternity products, but we don''t know what she needs. She didn''t know which brand is good. You are experienced. Can you go with us and give us some advice?"


    Ada agreed with her and said, "Yes, Heidy. So, you can come with us and give us some advice. Besides, it''s stuffy to stay at home alone. You can take a walk in the S city."


    Thinking that it was really boring to stay at home alone, Heidy finally nodded, "Okay, I''ll go and have a few words with the nanny." Then she went upstairs.


    Ten minutes later, Heidy and Edith and Ada left by car for the largest shopping mall in S city. They came to the maternal and infant supplies area and saw a variety of commodities. Heidy smiled. "The clothes here are pretty, a little different from that in A city." She picked up a handsome boy''s clothes.


    "Yeah, S city is not bad in the fashion field. The clothes here is always in style." Said Edith with a smile.


    Then they went into the shopping mall and began to select the supplies for Ada. Heidy thought that she would be able to focus on choosing baby products after Ada finished her shopping. Heidy had liked shopping since she had children. She would like to buy anything beautiful or useful.


    "This is a mat. We pick a stick with high reputation and soft texture. After the baby was born, it was the best for you to breastfeed it. Even if you are not breastfeed him, the breast milk would spill. That was necessary to prepare a mat. And a breast pump. You''d better get one too." Said Heidy quietly.


    Feeling her belly, Ada said with a smile, "I have made an appointment with the Galactagogue division. I''m going to breastfeed him. I heard that nursing children with breast milk would make the kid more clever and healthy."


    Hearing this, Heidy nodded and added, "Indeed, it''s better, but I have to remind you that after breast feeding, the lines of your breasts will change and will not be full and beautiful as before, so you have to think carefully."


    Ada shook her head and said with smile, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about it. For me, the health of our baby is the most important thing. As long as my child can grow healthily, it doesn''t matter whether his breasts are beautiful or not. In fact, before I have my baby, I thought I would never breast feed them. Now, I think it''s not a problem."


    Looking at her expression, Heidy couldn''t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    st, I want to ask you something. Will a person''s personality change?"


    "Personality?" Hearst was confused.


    Nodding her head, Heidy added, "Yes. Ada''s character seems to be quite different from before. I''m a little curious about her."


    Hearing her explanation, Hearst replied with a smile, "It''s not easy to change a person''s character. Ada has changed a lot because of her children. She is not as radical as before, so she is a little different in dealing with things."


    Heidy didn''t say anything but thought about what happened today. Since she couldn''t find the answer, she didn''t want to ask for trouble, "Maybe I''m too sensitive. You''ve been very tired recently. You should have a good rest when you''re free. Don''t push yourself too hard. It''s bad for your health."


    Caressing her head, he said in a spoiled tone, "Okay, I know. Noah would help me with the business and reduce my workload. As for the business in my family, I''ve already asked Nick to take part in it. After all, I can''t always help him."


    In the past, Hearst and Nick had a good relationship. But ever since their plot last time, their relationship had become estranged. If it were not for his father, Hearst would not have been willing to enter this house. "How is your father now?" Heidy softly asked.


    With a gleam of anxiety flashing across his eyes, Hearst replied in a low voice, "Not good. I asked my father''s doctor this morning, and the cancer cells started to move in his body at a high speed. Even if he took medicine now, there was no way to stop it. He has a month at most."


    She looked at him in astonishment, and held his hand in hers and comforted him, "Then we''ll spend the last month of his life with him, so that he can enjoy the happiness of family."


    He then wrapped his arms around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms. Heidy didn''t say anything and just looked ahead. Waiting for death was the most terrible thing.

 Chapter 300 Meet Again, Hugh

    In the hospital, Heidy brought Elsa to take the vaccine. It was the first time for Elsa to take the vaccine in S City, so Heidy had to go through a lot of procedures. The medical system in the country had not been unified. They were different in some province. Therefore, it was necessary to get the record of Elsa in A city and transferred it to S city. Then, they could operate the health system of S city.


    After half an hour''s efforts, all the formalities were finally completed. Seeing so many children waiting there, the nanny went to line up, while Heidy took the Elsa in her arms and took a walk nearby.


    The hospital was located in the center of the city. In the doorway stood Heidy, looking at the people coming and going. Elsa leaned on her back, rolling her big black eyes. Because Elsa was pretty, the passers-by all looked at her. People always like beautiful things.


    When she was thinking about whether to enter the room to have a look, a figure she hadn''t seen for a long time suddenly came into her sight. Heidy was surprised to see him, "Hugh?"


    Hearing the sound, the man who was walking past her stopped. He turned around and looked at the Heidy in surprise, "Heidy? What a coincidence to meet you here."


    She hadn''t expected to meet him here. They hadn''t seen each other since Hugh left the club. "Hugh, why are you here? Are you from S city?" Asked Heidy curiously.


    Shaking his head, he smiled and replied, "No, I just have something to do here. I''m from Z city. Is she you and Hearst''s daughter? She''s so beautiful and looks like you a lot."


    Holding Elsa in her arms, Heidy smiled and replied, "Yes, Elsa is more than ten months. She really looks like me more and more."


    When he saw that there was a clear smile on her face, Hugh couldn''t find anything different from her smile. He raised his hand to stroke Elsa''s cheek and said with a smile, "Well, when you grow up, you will be as beautiful as your Mom. It must be fate that we met here."


    "Yes. Last time I talked with Jessica, and I don''t know where you are. Fate brought us together here." Heidy chuckled.


    Hugh didn''t say anything. He just grinned. "I''ve read the report about you and Hearst. I know that you two are living a happy life now. How are you?"


    With a smile on her face, Heidy answered, "Yes, I''m pretty good. Hearst is nice to me, to our child, and we have a happy marriage. What about you? Did you come back to your family after you left that place?"


    For a long time, Heidy had no idea of Hugh''s identity. But she thought, no matter what kind of person he was, he would have family. A sharp light flashed through Hugh''s eyes. He said calmly, "Not bad. I had been escaping for so long. It was time to go back. By the way, Hugh is not my real name. My real name is Marcus."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy murmured his name, "Ma


    ather let me deal with it." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice, which sounded tired.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy said in dissatisfaction, "Your father is too stubborn. Why did he have to ask you to do all the work in the company? It doesn''t work. When he dies in the future and Nick take over the company. If there is any emergency, I''m afraid that they would count on you to clean up the mess. Besides, he also wants you to take over the company."


    Seeing her long face, Hearst pressed on her shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I won''t help them in the future. And they should take the responsibility for the company. As for now, I hope dad can rest assured."


    Though she knew what Hearst said made sense, she was still a little depressed. "I know, but I can''t ignore your health. If I guess it right, you haven''t eaten anything."


    "You know me better, honey. I just asked the servants to prepare something to eat." Said Hearst with a smile.


    She sighed slightly and said helplessly, "You''re a workaholic. You work very hard and don''t care about your life. You don''t even remember to eat."


    He kissed her forehead gently and said softly, "I won''t do that again. Even if I have to work, I should have a good rest. Because I know I have to take care of myself in order to take care of you and the baby."


    Finally, the depression on her face faded away. She smiled at him and said, "it''s good that you can think like that. Well, go take a shower and have something to eat. It''s getting late."


    With a yes, he kissed her on the cheek, turned around and left. Watching him walk into the bathroom, she turned around and put his clothes on the sofa. Life had been a little peaceful recently, but she always felt uneasy and always felt that something would happen.


    "Why am I becoming more sensitive recently?" Leaning against the sofa, Heidy closed her eyes and thought.

 Chapter 301 An Accident

    Many things had changed subtly since they got back his father''s house. Gavin hated Ada before. After getting along with her in these days, the relationship between them had been eased.


    On the weekend, Gavin in his room with a book in his hands. While he was focusing on the book, the door was pushed open. Gavin raised his head and looked around. When he saw the Ada, he asked with a smile, "Auntie, did you bring me some delicious food again?"


    Ada approached him with a smile. She put the small biscuits in her hand in front of him and said kindly, "Yes. These are the cookies. Aunt just made. Beauty, please come and have a taste. Tell me whether you like it or not."


    Taking a piece of biscuits, Gavin started to eat. Smiling, he nodded, "Yes. It''s very delicious. I love biscuits."


    Looking at him, Ada fondly stroked his head and said softly, "If you like it, I will often cook for you. Is that ok?"


    "Thank you, auntie. You''re so kind," Gavin said, nodding


    Looking at his face which was almost the same as Hearst''s, Ada said with affection, "Silly boy, we are a family. When I see you, I think of my son. After he was born, I would cook a lot of delicious food for him. I hope he will enjoy the food as you do."


    "My little brother will like it." Answered Gavin with a smile. A few moments later, the desserts were all eaten up.


    Looking at him, Ada said in a gentle voice, "The thought that your brother is going to be born makes me very worried. I always worry that I can''t give all the best things to your brother. Gavin, I heard that your parents were separated a few days ago. Is that true?"


    Speaking of which, Gavin said with a downcast face, "Yes. They have been separated for a long time. At that time, I thought they would be separated forever. It''s all that bad aunt. If it weren''t for her, my parents would never have a separation."


    Ada pressed her palm against his head and sighed, "Yes. Generally, if parents have a quarrel or someone get involved in others'' affair, the most pathetic person will be their children. But luckily, such things would not happen to your brother."


    After hearing the answer, Gavin asked in curiosity, "Why? Aunt, if you and uncle Nick have a fight in the future, he will be sad."


    "A few days ago, a man gave me a magical things that can stop us from quarrel with each other. With this treasure, Auntie and uncle wouldn''t have a fight with each other. Then my baby won''t be sad." Ada said with a smile.


    Puzzled, Gavin winked. "What kind of treasures is that?" he asked.


    Ada didn''t answer, but took out two small bags from her pocket and said with a smile, "Here. They won''t quarrel as long as I put it


    when he went a few steps forward, Ada grabbed her hand again and said gently, "Heidy, please don''t be so angry. Dad is not in good health. He has always hoped that we can get along with each other. Dad will worry about us."


    Before she finished speaking, Heidy was furious and pushed Ada away, shouting at her angrily, "Enough is enough!"


    Ada stumbled backward, and her body was in the air because they were fighting against each other. Feeling flustered, Ada wanted to hold on to the rail. However, she fell down on the stairs and rolled over. "Oh!"


    Hearing some terrible screams, Hearst and other people hurried to them, but they saw Ada quickly falling from the stairs. Hearst raised his head and looked at Heidy who was standing there in a daze. He frowned.


    Ada fell on the floor heavily, her facial features twisting together. She covered her belly with pain and said, "Oh, my belly... My belly hurts."


    As she spoke, blood started to trickle down her belly. Seeing this, the people on the scene were all in shock. Wilson was the first to react. He shouted angrily, "What are you doing? Call an ambulance! Hurry up!"


    Obviously, Nick was in a panic too. He immediately held up Ada and said, "It''s okay. It''s okay. The baby will be fine..."


    Ada''s face was as pale as paper. With her hands on her belly, she slowly turned her eyes to Heidy who was standing at the staircase. Everyone then looked at Heidy at the same time.


    When the ambulance arrived, Nick carried Ada and left for the hospital. Giving Heidy a worried look, Hearst followed them.


    Seeing this, the servants whispered. Standing there, Heidy gazed at the empty house. "How could it be? I pushed her down the stairs myself..." Heidy looked at her hand in disbelief, her brain in a state of shock.

 Chapter 302 Bleed

    At last, Heidy paid a visit to the hospital. She was still worried about Ada. When she came to the hospital, she saw all her family members waiting outside the emergency room. Heidy felt that she had been criticized by everyone.


    With a rattled expression, she came over to Hearst. "How is she?" she asked in a low voice.


    "She is still in the emergency room. I don''t know the details." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing what he said, she felt her heart almost jumping out of her chest. Generally, the longer the time for rescue, the more dangerous the situation was. At the thought of this, she felt her heart pounding.


    Looking around, she saw that Nick was staring at the door of the emergency room. His hands were squeezed together because of nervousness. Wilson, on the other hand, kept coughing badly with his walking stick. In spite of this, he was not going to leave. Edith was trying to comfort Wilson, and the anxiety on her face was evident.


    Thinking that it was all her fault, Heidy closed her eyes in pain and prayed in her heart, "I hope everything will be fine."


    When she was praying, the door of the emergency room opened. Then, Nick immediately moved forward and anxiously grabbed the doctor''s sleeve. "How is it? Is my wife all right? How is the child?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said with a serious look, "I''m sorry. We''ve tried our best. The baby was healthy. But when she was sent to the hospital, the baby began to have suffocating reaction. We have saved her, but she lost the baby." Then the doctor bowed to them and left.


    Hearing this, tears welled up in Nick''s eyes. He lose all his strength, leaning against the wall. While Wilson was sitting in the chair, silent. Standing there dully, Heidy was disturbed by the doctor''s words. She had never thought that her hands would even kill a newborn child.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Actually, she was trembling with fear. Tears of guilt were glittering in her eyes. She covered her mouth to stop herself from crying out.


    At the sight of this, Edith directly stepped forward and pushed back Heidy. She screamed excitedly, "Heidy, you are a murderer! Give my nephew back to me!"


    Heidy staggered back without any resistance. She seemed to have lost the strength to resist. Seeing this, Hearst immediately walked up to Heidy and held her. He scolded, "That''s enough. She knew she made a mistake and she was guilty enough."


    Edith pointed at Heidy and said angrily, "She felt guilty? So that is it? It was a baby, a small life. It''s been seven months. He will meet us in another month. Because of her, the baby is gone. It''s Nick''s first baby."


    While saying, the tears were welling up in her eyes, and she was too sobbing to continue.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    very sad now as she likes her baby very much. She said she wanted to give the best things to her son."


    Hearing what he said, Heidy felt more guilty. It was known to all the family that Ada loved her child very much. In this way, once they lost it, the harm would be huge. "I didn''t expect that I would hurt someone like that." Said Heidy in a grave tone.


    "Mom, the teacher said that if you did something wrong, you could make it up. I believe that as long as you make it up in time, aunt will not be angry." "How about you give birth to a baby for Auntie? Or she can have another one with uncle Nick."


    Taking note of his serious look, she put on a slight smile on her lips. He was still young, but he tried his best to come up with a solution for her. "Don''t worry. I will try my best to something for them. Since I made a mistake, I will try my best to make it up." Said Heidy seriously.


    "Come on, mom. You''re the best."


    Caressing his head, she said softly, "Play with your sister later. If you want to sleep, go back to your room to have a rest."


    "Mommy, where are you going? Are you leaving me?" Gavin asked eagerly.


    Looking at his nervous look, Heidy smiled and said, "No, I just want to face it by myself, not to be a coward hiding here. No matter what a terrible situation it is, I have to face it by myself."


    Gavin understood what she meant. He nodded and said, "Okay. I will wait for you at home."


    She nodded, stood up and went outside. Thinking of Ada, she took a deep breath. No matter what Ada wanted to do to her, she was okay with it. She just hoped that she could try her best to make Ada to feel better so that she could feel less guilty.


    On the way to the hospital, Heidy gazed out of the window, uneasy. At this moment, she didn''t know that things were more troublesome and worse than she had imagined.

 Chapter 303 Got Strangled

    With a heavy heart, Heidy came to the hospital, thinking about seeing Ada soon. However, she didn''t know what to say. Taking a deep breath, she walked inside. Anyway, the accident happened because of her. She wanted to face it bravely.


    When she came to the ward, she was amazed at what she saw. At the moment, Ada was shouting with pain, "My child! My child! Give my child back to me!"


    Standing there in a daze, Heidy looked pale at the situation in front of her. Seeing Heidy, Ada cried out with her eyes red, "Did you take my child away from me? Give my baby back to me, now!" Saying that, Ada was about to pounce on Heidy.


    With Ada in his arms, Nick said to her in a soothing voice, "Ada, calm down. The doctor said you should have a good rest and you can''t get emotional."


    Tears rolled down on her cheeks. Ada grabbed his clothes and said with a lump in her throat, "I beg you, Nick, please go and get your kids back. There were many bad people outside. If he didn''t come back, they would hurt him. Nick, I will listen to you as long as you look for our children..."


    He patted her on the back and comforted her, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I promise you, I will find our children right now."


    Ada nodded and gradually calmed down. Nick came to Heidy and signaled her to go out with him. Outside the ward, Heidy asked in a trembling voice, "How is Ada now?"


    Then he sighed slightly and said, "Just as you have seen, since she woke up, she has always been like this, saying that she wants to look for the child. The doctor said that she was mentally ill probably because of the heavy blow of losing her baby."


    Shocked, she covered her mouth with her hand and said, "Mentally ill? Do you mean that Ada is insane?"


    After nodding heavily, Nick replied worriedly, "Yes. She lost her mind. I don''t know if it is temporary. She had always loved her child and hoped that the child would be born. It was a heavy blow to her. She collapsed as she couldn''t accept it at the moment. I will observe her treatment carefully to see if she can get better."


    Not saying anything, Heidy just stared blankly at somewhere. Tears welled up in her eyes. She murmured, "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I don''t know what happened then..."


    Nick patted her on the shoulder and sighed, "It''s no use talking about it now. The best thing we can do is to take good care of her, hoping to make her restore to health. If her life is destroyed in this way, what a pity!"


    Heidy lowered her head and her arms couldn''t help shaking. The seriousness of the matter was beyond her imagination. At the thought of her son, Heidy said in an apologetic tone,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    It''s me who killed the baby. It''s me who hurt Ada. It''s me, it''s me..."


    Seeing her reaction, Hearst got nervous. Seeing her beating herself so hard, he grabbed her hands right away. He didn''t want her to hurt herself. She immersed herself in sorrows, "Why am I so bad? Why do I have to kill innocent kid... I don''t want to be emotional. Why can''t I control myself?"


    As she kept losing her temper, she wanted to find a place to let it out. However, Hearst couldn''t do anything but hold her in his arms, worrying that she would do something more crazy. Half an hour later, Heidy was trapped in the world of guilt. Hearst was a little worried. He carried her into the bathroom, trying to calm her down.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she calmed down a little bit. With tears on her eyelashes, she seemed to completely lose consciousness. Hearst gently put her on the bed with his arms around her. Gently caressing her face, he said in a hoarse voice, "Promise me, don''t do anything stupid, okay? You are not alone now. You have child and me."


    She looked up at him and said in a melancholy tone, "Yes, I have child, but I made Ada lose hers. She not only had a miscarriage, but also lost her mind. I didn''t expect that Ada would be in danger because of my carelessness. I didn''t know why I was so excited at that time..."


    He caressed her face and found that her eyes had been red and swollen, so he comforted her, "No matter how serious the problem is, it will be solved. I have arranged the best doctor to treat Ada. I promise you that no matter how much it will cost, I will find a way to cure Ada. Promise me you will be fine."


    Looking at him, Heidy slowly nodded, "Okay."


    He kissed her forehead gently and said softly, "It will be better."

 Chapter 304 Heidy鈥榮 Guilt

    After Ada lost her child, she lost her mind. She accused everyone she saw as the murder of her child. Heidy felt so guilty to see her like this. She had intended to take care of Ada in the hospital, but each time she went to the hospital, she was almost killed by Ada. In order to ensure her safety, Hearst didn''t allow her to go there any longer.


    However, trapped at home every day, Heidy became increasingly weak and emotionally unstable. She always immersed herself in self-blame and guilt. Hearst was worried that if things went on like this, Heidy wouldn''t be able to stand it, so he decided to take her out to enjoy the view.


    In a quiet idyllic garden, Heidy was thin, with a pale face. Seeing her face, Hearst said worriedly, "Heidy, today we come out for a walk and relax ourselves. Don''t think about those unhappy things for the time being."


    With her legs weak, she strolled slowly on the track. "Of course I do. I am the one to blame. At the thought that Ada stays in the hospital like a madwoman every day and suffers the pain of losing her child, I can''t forgive myself. How can I be so bad? She''s pregnant. Even if I don''t like her, I shouldn''t have pushed her."


    Pressing her shoulders, Hearst comforted her, "Don''t overthink it. No matter what has happened, all your guilt is useless. I''ve discussed with Nick and we''ll give him a division of the J.Y Group as a compensation for his loss of his child, and he agreed."


    Upon hearing that, Heidy smiled bitterly and replied, "But, what about Ada? From the moment she lost her child to now, Ada was the one who suffered the most. Would she like to accept the compensation?"


    Hearing this, Hearst frowned and said in a low voice, "Ada has lost her mind now. Even if we want to compensate her, we can''t. For her, it could only be solved by time. If Nick can accept compensation, it means that they are willing to accept it."


    Heidy said nothing, and her eyes were filled with grief. After all, mothers were always the one who loved their children more. "To be honest, I can''t forgive myself." Heidy whispered. "Sometimes I need to think in another way. If I am pregnant with Gavin or Elsa and someone do such a thing to me, I will definitely want to kill him."


    She couldn''t even forgive herself, let alone persuade others. She slowly closed her eyes and hid all her emotions under her eyes. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Hearst lowered his head and kissed on her forehead, and then said with begging, "Promise me, don''t think about it today, okay? You always bury yourself in guilt. Both our son and I are very worried about you."


    Heidy looked up into his eyes and said


    ndow with the crutch, stared at the sky outside the window and fell into deep thought. Then he said, "Heidy told me that she forgave the hatred and moved on."


    Nick immediately walked up to him, and said, "Dad, how could you fool by her? Would the murderer tell you that they are murders? How can we let our guard down if she didn''t say that? Now, Ada lost the baby and lost her mind. All the people would laugh at our family. And now, she has achieved her goal."


    Wilson did not speak, but pressed his lips. The more he thought about it, the more sorrow he felt. Then, he began to cough again. "What I''m worried most now is whether she will cause any trouble for us." Nick said worriedly.


    Looking back at him, Wilson frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    After thinking for a while, Nick said, "Dad, think about it. Hearst loves Heidy, if you pass away in the future, Hearst will take over the whole GR Group. As long as she was with Hearst, I''m afraid the whole company will be ruined by her."


    Hearing this, Wilson looked solemn. Obviously, he had never thought about that. With fists clenched, Wilson said in a low voice, "I will never allow that to happen."


    Noticing his father''s change, Nick helped him up and said, "Dad, it''s a little cold here. Let''s go home. You are not in good health now. The doctor said that you should have more rest."


    "I''m all going to die. It doesn''t matter whether I take a rest or not. Now I just hope that the GR Group will be fine. " Said Wilson, and then walked away. He was in the advanced stage in the liver cancer and he had to give up therapy but took medicine instead. He knew that he was doomed to die.


    Looking at his father''s back, Nick narrowed his eyes slightly, and then immediately caught up with him.

 Chapter 305 Told Her To Leave

    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Ada''s condition had not gotten better. After discussion, they decided to take Ada back to take care of her. When they got back home, Ada was still in a crazy state. She either held the doll, giggled or mumble something everyday.


    Heidy got out of the kitchen, holding the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine. The doctor said that Ada''s illness was caused by the weakness after delivery and the stimulation. Thus, it was better for her to take care of her body and recover her mind. Thus, Heidy volunteered to boil the medicine. At least, she could feel a little more reassured.


    She held it carefully in case that the juice might spill out. All of a sudden, someone stood in her way. Heidy raised her head. Seeing that it was Edith, she said calmly, "What''s up?"


    Looking at the medicine in her hand, Edith said sarcastically, "Heidy, what''s the point of pretending to be innocent now? If it weren''t for you, Ada wouldn''t be like this. She has lost her child, and went insane. Why are you standing here safe and sound?"


    Hearing what she said, Heidy pursed her lips and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. No one wants things to turn out like that. I''m sorry for what I did to her. I''ll try my best to make up for it."


    She smiled and knocked over the medicine directly. Then she said angrily, "Make up for it. What do you want to do? Do you think that you will be less guilty by taking some medicine for her? Heidy, no matter what you do, you took away her child''s life. Ada will think of her innocent child every time she sees you!"


    Without any explanation, Heidy stood there quietly and let Edith abuse her. She knew he deserved it. She bent over to pick up the shards of the bowl again, and then Edith grabbed her hand with great strength. Instantly, the shards all stabbed into Heidy''s hands, and blood kept oozing from the wounds.


    At the sight of this, Heidy was even more furious. She pushed away Edith and said with anger, "You are just Ada''s sister-in-law. I bear you, but that doesn''t mean I owe you anything. This time, it''s my fault. I''m sorry for Ada, not you."


    Hearing that, Edith sneered, "What? You really have a hot temper. You make Ada have a miscarriage. Can''t I blame you? And what''s more, I''m your sister-in-law too. Is that the way you talk to me?"


    Hearing what he said, Heidy threw away the debris and said coldly, "Even if you are Hearst''s sister, you have no right to teach me a lesson. Edith, you''d better not annoy me. There is a limit to my patience." Then she went upstairs.


    "Stop, Heidy!" shouted Edith.


    In the room, Heidy saw the bleeding wound and felt extremely s


    dded said with satisfaction, "It''s good that you can understand. But I don''t have much time left. I want to be with Hearst and my grandchildren for a while. So, I hope it''s just you that leave. As for Hearst and child, they will go back later."


    Heidy raised her head in a hurry, "Me leaving alone? No, I can''t agree. Dad, I can leave, but I have to take the child with me. Otherwise, I will be worried."


    Ada was currently in a state of madness. She would definitely not promise to keep her child here, especially Elsa. Elsa and Heidy looked alike. If Ada mistook her for Heidy and hurt her... Thinking of that, she became more frightened.


    Seeing her refusal, Wilson frowned and said, "I don''t have much time. Won''t you allow me to spend my last time with my grandchildren?"


    Bowing to him, Heidy said apologetically, "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to promise, but that I don''t have the courage to promise you. As for Ada, I don''t know if she will do something to hurt my child. So I can''t keep them here. I won''t leave here unless my children leave with me. Sorry, I can''t promise you."


    Wilson said coldly with anger, "Heidy, do you still hate me?"


    Shaking her head, she replied earnestly, "No, I just don''t want my child to be hurt. I''m sorry, father. If you allowed me to take the child away, I will leave. Otherwise, I won''t leave here. As for Ada, you can rest assured that I will try my best not to avoid her."


    With that, she bowed to him, turned around and left. Wilson''s face was grave.


    Walking out of the study, Heidy leaned against the wall and stared at the ceiling with serious expression. Thinking of Ada, Heidy felt more guilty. Just like Edith said, it was her who destroyed Ada.


    "What should I do to help Ada recover?" Said Heidy softly.

 Chapter 306 Do Not Hurt My Child

    Since the talk, Heidy had been alienated from the whole family. Staying at home every day was a kind of torment for her. In fact, if it weren''t for the safety of her child, she would have left here and gone back to A city.


    In the yard, Heidy was sitting on the swing and staring at someone with a heavy heart. In the past few days, Wilson had arranged someone to take care of Ada. Although it seemed that he did it because he was worried that Ada would do something radical, she knew that he just wanted to prevent her from getting close to Ada again and hurting her. Thinking of this, she was agitated.


    The nanny came forward and said to Heidy, "My lady, Elsa has fallen asleep."


    Heidy looked up at him and nodded, "Okay, Elsa can sleep for two hours during the lunch break recently. You should have a rest now."


    The baby sitter nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll go to bed for a while." The nanny bowed to her, turned around and left.


    With her eyebrows knitted tightly, Heidy looked up at the sky irritably. The sound of footsteps drew her attention. She looked towards the direction of the sound with a light smile on her face, "Hearst, you are back."


    Hearst came over to her, squatted down in front of her and said in a tender voice, "Yes, you look much better today."


    Hearing his words, Heidy said in a guilty tone, "I''m sorry. I''ve let you worry about me these days, haven''t I?"


    Touching her face gently, Hearst replied in a low voice, "Yes, I''m really worried about you. Recently, you have become more emotional. You have been immersed in guilt. I don''t know how to comfort you."


    Thinking of what happened in the past few days, Heidy lowered her head and murmured, "Maybe I thinks that I''m a sinner and I can never forgive myself. Do you know, Hearst? Even now, when I close my eyes, I will recall that scene. I''m really scared. I feel my hand is bleeding. That child died because of my fault."


    Cupping her face with both hands, Hearst said in a serious tone, "Don''t overthink about it. Maybe the child wasn''t meant to be with them, or there wouldn''t be such an accident. Nick will take over the branch company after Ada''s condition stabilized. You don''t need to feel guilty after they take over the company."


    As for Hearst, he knew that although Nick was a little sad about the baby, he cared more about the company. So Nick would forgive them since Hearst offered the company as a compensation. Nick had planned to take over the company in a few days, but Hearst turned him down. After all, the baby was Nick and Ada''s child and he should ask Ada''s opinion. So Hearst said that he wouldn''t transfer the ownership of the company until Ada g


    directly walked upstairs.


    Wilson pulled a long face. He didn''t expect that Heidy would be so unreasonable. Looking at Ada, who was still very sad, Wilson said to the servant in a serious voice, "Help her get back to her bedroom." With that, he turned around and left.


    Back in the room, Heidy held Elsa in her arms. The more she thought about what just happened, the more frightened she became. If Ada did hurt Elsa, Heidy would never forgive her. She couldn''t help trembling.


    After Hearst went back to their bedroom, he immediately held her arms and asked, "What happened just now?"


    Clenching his hand, with her face as pale as a ghost, Heidy begged, "Let''s get out of here, Hearst. Ada is crazy now. I''m afraid that she might hurt my baby. Just now she held Elsa in her arms and said it was her child. What if she killed Elsa for revenge? I don''t want to stay here anymore. I''m scared..."


    He could feel that her mood was changing. The fear in her eyes were getting stronger. Seeing this, Hearst held her in his arms immediately and comforted, "Don''t worry. We''re all here. Elsa will be fine."


    Heidy thumped him on the shoulder excitedly and said loudly with her eyes wide open, "Hearst, what do you know? Ada is going to kill our child. She was pinching Elsa just now. If I was not there, she would have choked Elsa to death! No, I can''t stay here anymore. I can''t put our kids in danger. No, we have to go now."


    Seeing that she was in panic, Hearst frowned. Seeing that she stood up in a hurry and was about to tidy up her clothes, Hearst immediately hugged her and said, "Don''t be afraid. Ada won''t do that. And I won''t let such kind of thing happen."


    Her brain was in a mess. Heidy muttered, "What if Ada really hurt Elsa? I can''t let Elsa be hurt, I can''t..."

 Chapter 307 If I Die, Somebody Will Replace Me

    In the GR Group, Hearst was sitting on the sofa, expressionless, and trying to figure out what had happened to Heidy in these days. He felt that she was quite normal sometimes. But sometimes, her negative emotions seemed to be magnified. She was just worried about the trifles, and she could think of the worst and immersed in it.


    He rub his temples, and meanwhile, he pressed his lips together. Hearing the sound of the crutch, he opened his eyes and looked towards the direction where the sound came from. He saw that Wilson came to the office with the help of a lawyer.


    Slowly sitting down on the sofa, Wilson began to talk slowly, "The reason why I summon you here today is to talk about the will. I don''t have much time left, so I need to arrange those things well. "Lawyer, let''s begin."


    The lawyer stepped forward, opened the document in his hand and said politely, "Mr. Wilson has made the arrangements in his property. The will is also notarized in the city and obtained the protection of the law. After he passed away, Mr. Nick took over the GR Group and Mr. Hearst would get 10% share. And Mr. Wilson''s villa... "


    When they talked about it, the look on Hearst''s face didn''t change much, but Nick was filled with joy. Nick was really happy to know that he would in charge of the company. "Father, I promise you. I will manage the company well." Nick said with a smile.


    Wilson nodded slightly. He turned to look at Hearst and slowly said, "You should help more in the company, Hearst. Nick will learn a lot from you when it comes to the management of the company."


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "No, you don''t have to do that. After you pass away, the GR Group has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about its future. As for the shares, I don''t need them either. Nick, you can keep it yourself. Take it as a small compensation for you."


    Beaming with joy, Nick looked at him and said with a smile, "Really? Thank you, Hearst."


    However, his words didn''t cheer Wilson up. He knew that the reason why Hearst did that was that he wanted to get rid of them. "Are you blaming me for that, Hearst? You have the J.Y Group, but Nick has nothing. I''m worried..." Explained Wilson.


    Hearst reached out his hand and stopped him from continuing his words. Hearst said to him calmly, "You don''t have to explain anything to me. And I''m not interested. I never thought of getting anything from you from the beginning. I just come back to make sure that you can live a happy life these days."


    Seeing the expression on his face, Wilson sighed and said, "Hearst..."


    Then, with one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst stood up and said, "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll leave first. Nick, please focus on your company. The Tan family all depends on you in the future." After that, he left in an indifferent way.


    Disappointment could be


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her forehead and reminded her, "Although you are both women, you are not as cruel as she is. The crazy version of Ada was not a good person, and her was not nice before. In particular, you always feel that you owe her too much, which makes you more likely to be hurt."


    Putting her arms around his waist, she said calmly, "No, I cherish my life. If she really threatens my life, I will fight back. Because I know that if I die, somebody will replace me, and will have you and our child. I don''t want to see that happen."


    Hearing her words, Hearst replied with a smile, "Fool, I won''t fall in love with anyone else even if you''re dead."


    "Really? Will you still love me even if I die?" Heidy asked with a smile.


    Then he nodded affirmatively, and replied with certainty, "Yes, I still love you. Even if you died, my love for you will never change."


    Heidy didn''t say anything but smiled happily, "Well, I believe you. I hope you will still love me even if I die." What she didn''t know was that fate played some cruel tricks sometimes.


    Looking at her, he said in a gentle voice, "Silly girl."


    "By the way, how are things going with the company?" Asked Heidy suddenly.


    "Dad has made a will to hand over the company to Nick. That''s good. It saved me a lot of trouble." Said Hearst.


    Nodding in agreement, she said, "Pretty good. After we solve the problems here, we can go back and live our own lives. What will happen here has nothing to do with us."


    Touching her face with one hand, he said softly, "It is our home as long as you and the kids are there. The S city has no special meaning to me." Ever since he was a child, he had been alienated himself from the family. Even if he left, he didn''t have much feelings.


    Resting her head on his chest, she closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "Yes. I will be happy if you and the baby are with me."


    He was kissing her hair, smiling.

 Chapter 308 Accidental Injury

    In the room, Gavin was sitting on the ground. With a brush in his hand, he started to draw. With one hand propping her head, Heidy smiled at him when he was absorbed in painting. "Gavin, I find you are really smart. You must inherit it from your father." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Raising his head, Gavin thought for a while and answered, "I should inherit it from you. Dad once told me that he didn''t paint well."


    With a chuckle, Heidy joked, "That''s true. I was very smart when I was a child. However, at that time, I just wanted to play with my friends and didn''t want to learn anything unless my mother forced me to do so. After your grandmother passed away, I have rarely learned these, and I''m just dancing."


    "Yes, the teacher told us we have to learn something from childhood."


    Caressing his head, she smiled and said, "Well, so you will definitely be better than your father in the future. Come on!"


    "Mom, I want to grow up quickly and become as strong as Dad. Then I can protect you and the little sister." Said Gavin with a determined expression.


    Heidy always thought that Hearst had done a great job in parenting. Gavin was a great kid. He have a sense of responsibility at such a young age and are not afraid of suffering. Many children at his age just liked to play. "Well, I believe that you can do it." She added sincerely, "But we need to balance work and rest. You can''t be too tired."


    "Mom, you and dad will never be apart again, right?" asked Gavin.


    She looked at him curiously and did not expect that he would ask such a question all of a sudden. Then she thought that her relationship with Hearst had a bad impact on the kids. Thinking of this, Heidy nodded affirmatively. "Of course, your father and I will never be separated. I have a husband, children and I am very happy now. Why should I leave?"


    Gavin nodded and continued to learn. Heidy looked at him, smiling.


    The weather turned cold suddenly. Heidy caught a cold. As for Hearst, he had left S city for two days for he had to deal with something urgent in the J.Y group.


    In the bedroom, in a daze, Heidy opened her eyes, knocked her head in pain and said wearily, "It seems that I have a serious cold. I have to buy some medicine." As she spoke, she lifted the quilt and walked outside somewhat feebly.


    She wanted to ask the servant to bring it to her, but she didn''t get any reply. "Where did they go?" Whispered Heidy.


    She squinted and was about to go downstairs for a glass of water. When she was walking forward, someone grabbed her wrist. Heidy was taken aback. Slowly, she turned around and found that it was Ada


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lunatic, doesn''t it? So don''t blame her for this."


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst blamed her, "Heidy, you are too kind. Your head was only hurt this time. We can''t guarantee if it happens again. Or you can leave S city first."


    Shaking her head, she answered stubbornly, "No, I want to stay here. I told you, I will be with you wherever you and the baby are. As for your father, I know that if I let you leave now, he would be sad. I don''t want people to gossip about you. I won''t do that. Since then, I have to stay by your side."


    After this incident, Heidy was more worried that Ada might do something more horrible. She would rather stay here than to put the children in danger. She believed that she should protect them.


    Hearing her words, Hearst remained silent. Seeing him in silence, Heidy opened her arms and held him in her arms, acting like a spoiled child, "Well, don''t be angry, honey. I owe Ada a lot and I want to do something to make up for her. If this happens again, you can do whatever you want with her."


    Then he pinched her cheek and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you this time. I won''t blame Ada for that. But the problem still needs to be solved. I can''t put you in danger at any time."


    During this period of time, no one know when Ada would suddenly lose her temper and went mad. But every time, she would hurt Heidy. Hearst thought that if Heidy was at home, she would be in danger.


    The nurse handed her the medicine. Heidy took it, held Hearst''s hand and left. At the thought that she would meet Ada at home, she felt a little perturbed. "Sure enough, people can''t do something wrong, even if they are careless..." Said Heidy with regret. She still couldn''t figure out why she would get out of control that day.

 Chapter 309 Surprise Attack In The Middle Of The Night

    In the mansion of the Tan clan, Hearst and Heidy were sitting side by side and looking at Wilson with a serious look. Then he said to them with a poker face, "You should give me a reasonable explanation for this matter."


    Noticing his anxiety, Nick said apologetically, "Hearst, we didn''t expect it to happen. Ada''s condition hasn''t gotten better yet. I have just asked the doctor to check on her. The doctor said that she might gradually recover."


    Hearing his words, Hearst said coldly, "How long will it take for her to recover? We didn''t feel safe while living in here. At present, we have only one choice: to let Ada leave and I and Heidy will stay at home. Otherwise, I can''t care about what other people say. What I want is the safety of my wife."


    With a gloomy face, Wilson said in a low voice, "Do you mean that you want us to send Ada away? After all, Ada is my daughter-in-law, and she becomes like this because of Heidy. If you send her away like this, people would gossip about it."


    "That''s your business, not mine. I know you are in poor health. I am willing to accompany you for these last few days. But I can''t sacrifice my wife''s safety for you." Said Hearst coldly.


    On their way back, Hearst had already figured it out. If Ada stayed at home all the time, he would always be worried about her. The best way was to send her to the hospital for treatment. "Hearst, I won''t do that." Wilson said seriously, "Ada is the only daughter of the Liu family. If the Liu family knows it..."


    With a cold look in his eyes, Hearst replied calmly, "That''s your business. Since you can''t do it, please forgive me. I can''t stay here anymore. I''ll arrange everything well in the company before we leave. I don''t care what other people would think about that."


    Nick also disagreed with him and said, "Hearst, Ada had a miscarriage. If we let her receive treatment alone in the hospital, she must be very sad about it. Don''t be so excited, Hearst. I think this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future. We will take good care of her."


    Hearing this, Hearst said coldly, "So, you didn''t take good care of her these days. Is that why Heidy got hurt?"


    There was something flashed through Nick''s eyes quickly. He smiled and said, "It''s just an accident today. The nurse at home probably had something to do at that time, so the accident happened. Hearst, if we are home, we won''t let Heidy get hurt. "


    Then Hearst stood up and said, "It''s my decision. Nobody can change it. Ada won''t leave. Then we will leave."


    Hearing that, Heidy stood up and pulled his hand, "Hearst, don''t put dad in a difficult position. How about letting Ada stay? I will stay away from her."


    "You promised me that you would avoid her. But you still got injured." Said Hearst seriously.


    Hearing his words, she lowered her head and said n


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    r what happened at home. We will leave S city as soon as Heidy is discharged from the hospital. We have nothing to do with any of your family matters."


    Seeing his facial expressions, Wilson knew that he was really angry. "Hearst, I will send Ada away tomorrow..."


    "There is no need. We will not stay in S city." Said Hearst decisively. Such thing wouldn''t have happened if it wasn''t for Wilson who was insisted on letting Ada stay at home. In fact, before that, he had mentioned to send Ada to the hospital, but Wilson refused.


    Wilson wanted to persuade him, but he found that Hearst didn''t want to talk to him at all. At the thought of this, Wilson sighed slightly. "I''m really sorry about this," Said Wilson gravely.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, and holding her hand, Hearst said to him in a low voice, "Get out. I don''t want Heidy to see you when she wakes up."


    At last, Wilson shook his head, coughed and left with heavy minds.


    Soon, in the ward, there were only Heidy and Hearst. It was less than a month, but she looked haggard. Touching his face gently, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "I wouldn''t have taken you here if I knew what would happen."


    She moved her fingers and opened her eyes slowly. She looked at the man in front of her. He looked very nervous. Heidy was too weak to speak, and the wound hurt badly. The wound hurt and she even felt painful when she took a deep breath.


    "Heidy, you woke up. Do you still feel pain?" Guilt was written all over his face.


    The pain made her body tremble. With a gentle smile on her face, she said, "It doesn''t hurt, really. I don''t blame you, Hearst. I will follow you wherever you go."


    Hearst didn''t say anything. He just held her hand and kissed her softly. "I''m sorry."


    With a sweet smile, she said sweetly, "I''m sorry... It was good, actually. In this way, you can always owe me and can''t forget me."

 Chapter 310 Find Something Wrong

    In the hospital, Heidy was lying on the bed. She coughed and covered her abdomen painfully, her face crinkling with pain. She had not fully recovered from her cold, and it was torture to tear the wound when coughing.


    When Hearst arrived at her room, seeing she suffer, Hearst immediately walked up to her. He held her and patted her on the back, asking in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Drink some water." He pour a glass of water for her.


    Heidy struggled to drink the water and lay on the bed. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would be so unlucky."


    Touching her face gently, he said with a serious look, "Okay, take the medicine. Try your best to get better."


    Heidy nodded. Suddenly she remembered something and asked, "By the way, how is your injury?" With that, she started to examine his wound.


    Hearst dodged and said calmly, "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself and don''t think about anything. The doctor said you are weak. Although the wound is not deep, you still need to pay more attention to your health."


    Powerlessly lying in the bed, Heidy said with curved eyebrows and a smile, "I know. Since I am sick, I can only lie here in peace. Don''t think about anything."


    Seeing her, Hearst felt guilty. After all, she got injured in his family. Thinking of this, there was a flicker of coldness in his eyes. Seeing him like this, Heidy held his hand and comforted him, "Don''t worry too much. I''m really fine. I also didn''t expect that Ada was so crazy."


    "If she is insane, she is so cruel to you." Said Hearst coldly.


    With a faint smile around her lips, Heidy said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect that she would hate me so much. But I can see that she really loves her child and tried to take revenge on me for a few times."


    Holding her hand, he said to her in a low voice, "I won''t let her off easily this time."


    Hearing him, when she was about to speak, the voice of Gavin called out, "Mother, how are you feeling?"


    When she looked at the doorway, she saw that Gavin ran to her side in a hurry. There was obvious anxiety on his face. Looking at him, Heidy smiled and comforted him, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. It''s just a little injury. It''ll be all right in a few days."


    Fixing his eyes on Heidy, he asked with fear, "Mom, how did you get hurt? Did anyone bully you?"


    Caressing his head, she answered softly, "No one bullied me, but your aunt injured me by accident."


    Hearing her words, Gavin was overcome with confusion and astonishment, said, "Aunt? How could she be so careless? No, I have to go to find auntie." After saying that, Gavin was about to turn around and go outside.


    At the s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ed to pick up the doll.


    Looking at the doll, Ada said in a cold voice, "It''s really annoying to call such an ugly doll as my son." Then, she held the doll''s hand and went upstairs proudly.


    The sound of doorknob rotating came through when she walked to the stairs. Ada turned around alertly. When she saw Hearst and Wilson, she was shocked for a few seconds and then continued her act. "Son, let''s go and play." Ada said softly with the doll in her arms.


    When she was about to go upstairs, she was stopped by assistant Liu. Janie hurriedly shrinking her neck, looking at him with great fear, and then at Hearst and Wilson. "What do you want to do? Do you want to take my child away?" Ada said in a trembling voice.


    With one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Hearst walked up to them in a cold manner and said sarcastically, "Ada, you are so good at acting."


    Looking a little pale, Ada was shocked and seemed to be frightened. "What did you say? You are all bad people..."


    With a livid face, Wilson walked up to her and slapped her hard on the face. Ada looked at him in astonishment and said, "You dare hit me?"


    "Ada, I''ve been adoring you so much, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. You chose to miscarriage and frame Heidy. How could you be so cruel that you even wanted to kill your child!" Wilson said angrily.


    Shocked, Ada said calmly, "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s Heidy who killed my child. It''s her! "


    Hearst sneered and took out the medicine bag from his pocket. When she saw it, her face was totally pale. Seeing her reaction, Hearst said with an ambiguous smile, "I don''t think I have to remind you what''s in it, right? We have monitor at home. Do you want to know what we have heard?"


    Ada stumbled backward. Her brain was in a mess. "You..."

 Chapter 311 Then You Should Go To Hell

    In the ward, Heidy sat there with difficulty, and the servant was serving her with porridge. In the following period, she had to eat light food in case of any stomach discomfort.


    Looking around, Heidy asked curiously, "hasn''t Hearst come back yet?"


    "Yes, Mr. Hearst said that he had to leave to deal with something." The servant said with a smile.


    Heidy nodded. She knew that Hearst must have been investigating that thing. The sound of footsteps came. Heidy looked up and smiled, "You''re back."


    Hearst came over to her, took the bowl from the servant, sat on the bedside, fed her some porridge and said, "Yes. Everything is done."


    She looked at him in surprise and asked in confusion, "Problem solved? What happened?"


    Then, he lifted a spoon of porridge to her mouth, and said, "In fact, all of these things are designed by Ada and Nick."


    "Including miscarriage?" Heidy looked at him in shock.


    "They put medicine in the bag, which could cause people to have negative emotions. For example, you would become more excited when you smelled it. If you angry, you would be in rage after take a sniff of the bag. That day, they deliberately designed a scheme to make you have a conflict with Ada, so that your emotions would get out of your control. But they didn''t expect that she really had a miscarriage." Explained Hearst.


    Hearing that, Heidy opened her eyes and after a while, she understood, "So they were just trying to cause a fight between me and Ada, but they didn''t expect that Ada just fell down from the stairs and really had an abortion?"


    After he nodded, he said in a low voice, "Yes. They made use of the opportunity and asked Ada to pretend that she was mentally ill. Then, you will feel guilty and she can kill us in the name of madness. Then they''ll tell others that she wants to avenge the child and she can get away with it."


    Shocked, she covered her mouth with her hands. At the same time, her brain was buzzing. After a long while, she came to her sense and said, "She was trying to kill me on purpose. She didn''t hurt me unconsciously. I didn''t expect that we were all fooled by Ada. She is such a good actress."


    "They would do anything to get my father''s property. I''m afraid that they might begin to target at us when they know that dad is going to hand the company over to me. They are so greedy. If they only satisfy the company I gave them, they won''t end up like that. They want me to die, thus they can get the whole J.Y group." Said Hearst lightly.


    Heidy blinked her eyes and said slowly, "I see... It''s so horrible! They just want us to die. Finally, I understood why you were deliberately sent away by them when Ada tried to hurt me. If Gavin hadn''t told us about the bag, we would have been kept in the dark."


    Holding her hand, he said in a calm voice, "I''ve alwa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    n up to Hearst and begged, "I''m sorry, Hearst. Please give me one more chance. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just don''t want to lose what I have now. I didn''t mean to do that."


    With an indifferent look on his face, Hearst replied calmly, "I''ve told you before. I''m not interested in managing the company, nor fighting against you. You lost your mind because you were obsessed with money. Whether you can take over the GR Group or not, it is up to dad. It has nothing to do with me."


    Nick sat on the ground and looked at them in despair. Heidy didn''t say anything. After all, it was Hearst''s family affairs. "Why are you still standing there? Send Ada to the asylum. He told the director that he wouldn''t let Ada leave there for the rest of her life. Otherwise, I will be able to turn him into a lunatic and let him replace Ada in the asylum." Said Hearst coldly.


    The bodyguard standing behind him nodded respectfully and said in unison, "Yes, boss." Then, they came to Ada''s back and caught her.


    Ada kept struggling and yelled excitedly, "Let me go! I won''t go to the asylum! Back off! Hearst, Heidy, I will take revenge on you. I will haunt you even if I became a ghost.


    "Then be a ghost in the hell!" Said Hearst coldly.


    Ada struggled, but she could do nothing but watch herself being dragged away. Her eyes were full of despair. She knew that her life was really ruined.


    After Ada was taken away, Hearst looked at Nick emotionlessly, "Dad will handle you."


    With tears glistening in Wilson''s eyes, he closed his eyes in pain. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "Nick, I will make a will. If I die, you won''t be able to get a bit of my property."


    Nick sat on the ground dejectedly, as if he had lost all his strength. Suddenly, blood spurted out of Wilson''s mouth. "My Lord! " The Butler shouted excitedly.


    Suddenly, Wilson felt dizzy and fell backward...

 Chapter 312 You Are Not Stupid

    In the emergency room of the hospital, Hearst and Heidy were waiting there. Looking at the red light, they realized that Wilson was probably...


    Nick sat on the bench, with his hands over his head. His face was full of guilt and self-accusation. "It''s all my fault. Otherwise, dad wouldn''t have fainted from anger. It''s all my fault."


    Hearing that, Hearst turned around, looked at him calmly and said coldly, "I didn''t plan to compete with you from the beginning. If anything happens to father, it''s also your fault."


    Nick raised his head and looked at Hearst. Then he said bitterly, "Do you know how much I envy you? You are always so smart and outstanding. Even though my father loves me most, you are much better than me in others'' eyes. Even the woman I love will love you in the end. But now, you not only have your own company, but also a beautiful wife..."


    Hearing his words, Hearst frowned and said in a low voice, "If you think it''s unfair, you can work hard yourself instead of thinking about those dirty tricks."


    Smiling, Nick said with self-mockery, "Do you think I don''t want to work hard? I have always wanted to manage the company well, but I have made wrong decisions and brought trouble to the company. That''s why I want you to take over the company. I know that I will lose everything if I lose the company. That''s why I took Ada''s advice and took the risk."


    Hearing this, Heidy said lightly, "I can only say that you are really ruthless. You deserve it. No matter how hard you try, you still can''t succeed."


    While they were talking, the door of the emergency room opened. Then, Hearst and Nick walked over quickly. "How''s it going?"


    The doctor shook his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. We''ve tried our best. Mr. Wilson said that he wanted to see you."


    The people at present were all shocked. Then, Nick quickly ran into the emergency room. Hearing this, Heidy walked up to Hearst and held his hand. Hearst slowly raised his head and looked at her. Calming down, he started walking towards with a heavy heart.


    On the operating table, Wilson, with the oxygen tube on, looked at them with difficulty. He struggled to say something. "Dad, are you okay? I''m so sorry. It''s all my fault..." Nick said repeatedly.


    Wilson was weak. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t make any sound. After trying many times, Wilson managed to squeeze some word from his mouth, "Nick, this time... you are... you are wrong. Hearst... the company... take it over, okay?"


    Seeing his pale face, Hearst gripped his wrist and apologized, "Sorry, I can''t promise you. I have never planned to take over the company, and I don''t want to."


    After hearing his refusal, Wilson slowly lowered his eyelids and coughed heavily. Seeing that, Nick hurriedly tried


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    what she was thinking in her mind, even if she looked innocent. Gavin, from now on, if people approach you again in the future, you should know right from wrong. If other people ask you to do anything, remember to tell us immediately, okay?" Said Hearst seriously.


    Fixing his eyes on them, Gavin nodded in confirmation. "Yes, dad. I remember that. I won''t be so stupid in the future. I will not be fooled by others and hurt my parents anymore."


    She pinched his cheek, smiled and said, "That''s right. Since things have happened and we can''t change it, we should work hard to avoid similar mistakes in the future. Gavin, you are so smart. You should learn from the lesson. I believe you won''t make the same mistake again. Fortunately, there is no more serious consequence this time."


    When Hearst remembered what had happened that night, his heart was still fluttering with fear. He held her hand tightly and said, "Well, I couldn''t have gone back that night. I was afraid that you would have a fever at midnight, so I went back ahead of time. And I''m glad that I came back earlier. Otherwise, I couldn''t even imagine what would happen to you."


    She blinked playfully and bantered, "So you are destined to come back to save me and it was fortuitous for me to wake up in time. Otherwise, I would be dead. So, God is nice to me."


    Touching her face gently, he said with a smile, "Well, we haven''t held our wedding ceremony. How could you die?"


    She rested her chin on his shoulder and smiled sweetly, "Yes, the wedding hasn''t been held yet. In the following days, I will take good care of my wounds and become a beautiful bride."


    Turning around to kiss her forehead, he said softly, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    When Gavin looked at his parents, he began to realize that they were still in love with each other even without the magic pill.

 Chapter 313 Take A Shower

    Once they returned to A city, no one would mention what had happened in the S city. They didn''t want to make Gavin feel guilty. Children are innocent and pure. After a period of time, Gavin forget about it. He go to school and continue to lead a carefree life.


    In the Noah''s villa, Heidy came to visit Jessica. "How are you feeling today, Jessica?" Said Heidy smilingly, coming to the bedside.


    Lying on the bed, Jessica said dejectedly, "I have only eaten a little recently. I feel disgusted and vomited a lot. But I don''t want to have a colonoscopy, it is too painful."


    Looking at her expression, Heidy smiled and said, "How about going to the hospital? You vomit all the time and your body can''t stand it. Even if you get some medicine, you won''t keep vomiting like this."


    Jessica shook her head frantically and said resolutely, "No. every time I take the medicine in the hospital, the pills were too big and hard to swallow. I have to suffer from the pain and I don''t want to eat it."


    Jessica had antiadoncus, so it was hard for her to swallow things. Therefore, it was too painful for her to take the big pill. "Well, you should take care of yourself. If you feel ill, you should see a doctor," Before Heidy could finish her words, Jessica covered her mouth, rushed to the washroom and kept vomiting.


    Seeing this, Heidy''s eyes were full of worry. She rushed into the washroom, patted Jessica on the back to comfort her and said, "Are you okay?"


    Jessica vomited continuously and leaned on the floor in pain. She said, "I''m exhausted. I think I''m going to die... I measured the weight yesterday and I found that I had lost five pounds. If you continue to vomit like this, I''m gonna die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You..." Before Heidy could say something, her eyes fell on Jessica''s belly. Puzzled, Heidy caressed her belly and asked, "Your belly seemed a little big."


    Hearing her words, Jessica pulled back her clothes anxiously and asked, "No way. I have been exercising every day. I stopped it only after I suffered from the vomiting these days. How could I have a fat belly in such a short time?"


    At the sight of her belly, Heidy looked at her up and down. With a smile on her lips, she asked, "Are you pregnant? Think carefully. When was your last period?"


    Shaking her head, Jessica answered truthfully, "I don''t know. I never pay attention to this kind of details. But since you mention it, I haven''t had my period for a long time..."


    Covering her head, Heidy looked at Jessica helplessly. As she said, Jessica never cared about the details. "Some people might have those symptoms if they get pregnant. Anyway, ask Noah to buy a pregnancy test stick first." Said Heidy in a hurry.


    "Okay." Jessica nodded. She took out her cell phone and dialed the number of Noah, "Noah, Heidy ask you to buy a pregnancy test stick when you come back... It is not for Heidy


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    und has almost healed, and it doesn''t hurt now. I''m your wife. It''s my duty to take care of you." Then she stood up and went to the bathroom. Lying in bed, Hearst watch her receding figure.


    As he rubbed his temples with a headache, his eyelids looked heavy. When she went back to her bedroom, she found that Hearst was asleep. Coming to the bedside, Heidy smiled helplessly, "It seems that you really drank a lot tonight."


    Seeing that Hearst was still in sound sleep, Heidy got up and went to the bathroom to fetch water with a washbasin. She struggled to take off his clothes, and used a towel to wipe his body.


    She wiped his face with a towel and fixed her eyes on his lips. When it came to love, he was the most romantic man. Over the past year, no matter what they had experienced, he never gave up on her. Sometimes, she thought that if it weren''t for Hearst, they might have been separated from each other long ago. Thus, they might not be in a relationship now.


    Her finger pulps stroked his lips and said softly, "I will remember you in my mind forever, and no matter what happens, I will never forget you."


    The man in bed still closed his eyes sweetly. Then, she smiled and continued to wipe his body. When she lifted him with great strength, the wound on her belly was a little painful. With great care, she held him and wiped him carefully.


    Half an hour later, Heidy finally finished bathing him and changed him into clean clothes. Then she walked outside with the bath water in her hands.


    After getting everything done, she pulled back the quilt and lay beside him. With eyes closed, she lay on her side and put her hands on his abdomen. She rested her head on his shoulder and said softly, "Good night, Hearst."


    She turned off all the lights. In the dark night, Heidy and Hearst fell asleep. The moonlight fell on the floor through the window and reflected the light. The night deepened slowly.

 Chapter 314 Meeting Again.

    It''s a good day for the J.Y Group. That was because the J.Y Group had been promoted to the top 50 companies in the world. Led by Hearst, the development of the J.Y Group was always at a high speed. Moreover, Hearst was young and handsome. As a result, he was popular among many young boys and girls. At that moment, all the major media in the world rushed to report it.


    In order to celebrate his achievements, Hearst had arranged holiday for all the employees in the J.Y group. Hearst was good at running the company. Therefore, the employees seldom quit. As for the branch company in A city, they would have a special treatment since Hearst was in here.


    The lights were turned on. In a five-star luxury hotel, Hearst booked a large hall to let his staff enjoy themselves. After the decoration, the scene looked very warm and sweet. Then, with a smile on his face, Hearst appeared holding Heidy''s hand.


    At the sight of them, the employees began to scream and express their joy. The people present today were the employees and the long-term partners of the J.Y Group.


    In the hall, everyone was listening carefully to Hearst''s speech. Besides, there will be a show and lottery. Everyone had fun here. Heidy and Hearst side by side and smiled at Noah. "If Jessica hadn''t vomited so much, she would like today''s event." Said Heidy with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s true. How careless she is! She even didn''t know she was pregnant for two months. She has a lot of symptoms during the gestation and she will suffer a lot." Noah said reluctantly.


    Hearing this, Heidy teased, "That''s right. Jessica must be distressed. She is always energetic. I can''t picture that she can only lie on the bed every day."


    Noah burst into laughter and said, "Well, if so, she must be mad."


    Just as they were chatting, Hearst, who was speaking on the stage, said abruptly, "I should thank someone for what I''ve achieved today. That is, my wife, Heidy."


    Everyone looked at Heidy. With a confused look on her face, Heidy didn''t know what Hearst would say next. Seeing this, the host quickly handed the microphone over to Heidy. "It is actually nothing." Said Heidy in embarrassment.


    Looking at her, Hearst said affectionately, "I''m lucky to have you in my life. Because of you, I want to stand on the peak of the world and give you the best life. Because of you, I want to become stronger and better, so that you can rely on me."


    The crowd burst into applause as they heard such romantic love confession. Heidy''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that Hearst would confess his love for her in public. With her heart pounding, Heidy replied with a smile, "It''s a wonderful surprise to meet you in my life."


    A smile appeared on Hearst''s face, as if he own the whole world. He stared at Heidy affectionately. After that, he continued his speech.


    "Heidy, in fac


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    id flatly, "I''ve read the news about you and Hearst. I know that you''re living a happy life now, so I can rest assured. Heidy, take good care of yourself. I believe that Hearst will take good care of you."


    Heidy nodded. Suddenly she lifted up the tulip bouquet and said with a smile, "This is for you, Kevin."


    Looking at her confusedly, Kevin asked, "Give it to me?"


    "It''s for you. The shop assistant just told me that the tulip represents the best wishes, I wish you happiness and hope you can get married as soon as possible, so that your parents can have a grandson." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Hearing her words and looking at the sweet smile on her face, Kevin didn''t directly take it. After a long while, Kevin took the flowers and said, "Okay, I accept your blessing. Thank you."


    Heidy smiled sweetly. "Then I''ll go first. Come by if you have time." Heidy said with a big smile.


    "Okay, bye." Kevin said with a smile on his face.


    She waved at him, turned around and ran towards the car. Sitting in the driver''s seat, she turned around and saw that Kevin was still standing there, with a basin of tulip in his hand. "I really hope you can be happy, Kevin," Said Heidy quietly.


    She started the engine and drove away. As Kevin looked at the tulip in his hand, a flicker flashed in his eyes. He thought of the blessing she just said. With a smile on his face, Kevin said, "Silly girl! Don''t you know that tulip also means love?"


    With a faint smile, he walked forward. He knew that no matter what the tulip flower meaning was, in his eyes, it was the blessing from Heidy. When he fell in love with her in the first place, he knew it clearly that he had no chance to express his love for her in the rest of his life. Heidy was his beloved woman.


    But for him, this was not important. Most importantly, Heidy felt so happy to be with Hearst. What he wanted was her happiness.

 Chapter 315 You Cant Wait

    In the distant village, Cathy sat quietly at the entrance of the village, looking straight outside. Her eyes were full of expectation. She hoped that James could appear in front of her unexpectedly. However, it turned out that the harsh reality always disappointed her.


    Cathy lowered her head and buried her head in her lap. She pulled the grass out and asked in a frustrated tone, "Will James not come to see me again? No, he won''t. He will come to me."


    "Cathy." Mrs. Miao walked with difficulty.


    Cathy looked up at her and asked sadly, "Grandma, why James hasn''t come yet? Is he sick or is he delayed by something?" As she spoke, she missed him more and more.


    Looking at her expression, Mrs. Miao sighed softly and said, "My silly child, I think that boy''s feelings for you are not serious. He''s just playing with you."


    Cathy looked at her in surprise, and asked with confusion on her face, "Not serious? You mean that James didn''t really like me? No. I knew that James would not lie to me. He loves me and he is nice to me. Grandma, I believe him."


    "If he really loves you, why hasn''t he come to find you for such a long time? He didn''t even call you. Every time you called him, he would say that there was something important and end the call in a hurry. Later, he didn''t even pick up the phone. Cathy, men outside are very mean. I''m afraid he doesn''t love you. He just trifled with your affection." Said Mrs. Miao earnestly.


    Cathy shook her head hard. Her face was as pale as paper. She kept saying, "Don''t worry, grandma. James is not that kind of person. I trust him. I think he must be very busy with his work. The call didn''t get through. Maybe... Maybe it''s because he''s sick."


    Cathy kept making excuses for him and didn''t not to believe Mrs. Miao. James was a nice man in her eyes. She couldn''t believe that he was such a bastard.


    Seeing that Cathy was so stubborn, Mrs. Miao sighed helplessly, "You are too innocent. People''s hearts are unfathomable. No one knows what kind of person he is. Some people may seem kind, but in fact they are very bad. I know the girl, Sherry, who lied to me before. She''s an example, isn''t she?"


    Cathy didn''t say anything, just staring at somewhere. After a long silence, Cathy put herself together and said, "No. I will go to find James and ask him about it."


    Looking at her surprisedly, Mrs. Miao asked, "You want to see him? Don''t be impulsive, Cathy. You are a girl. It''s not suitable for you to go to a strange place. I agreed you left here last time because Hears was with you. It''s too dangerous for you to go out alone!"


    Holding her hand, Cathy said with a firm look on her face, "Grandma, I have to make


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a buzz in her brain, "Lying to me? So, don''t you really like me?"


    James felt a little sorry for her, but he still decided to tell her the truth. "Yes, I don''t really like you. I just don''t want you to affect the relationship between Hearst and Heidy. The thing is..." James then told Cathy what had happened exactly.


    With a bloodless face, Cathy''s brain was buzzing. She couldn''t believe that it was true. "How could this be? Everything you did with me turned out to be fake..."


    "Cathy, it is the truth. This is our plan. I''m sorry that we hurt you, but it was also because your mean grandmother drugged Heidy." Noah added.


    Cathy''s tears fell down on her face. She looked at James sadly and sobbed. "I thought you really loved me. You are the best man in the world to me. I''m sorry, I''m too naive..." Then she turned around, and left sadly.


    "Cathy." Said Heidy anxiously. She tried to stop Cathy, but Hearst grabbed her wrist.


    Then, he looked at her and said in a low voice, "Let her calm herself down. It''s a fact that she has to accept."


    She understood what he meant. But when she thought that Cathy came to find James alone, but she left in this way, Heidy got worried. "I just hope that she can figure it out as soon as possible. She is still too pure and innocent." Said Heidy in a grave tone.


    James sat on the sofa and said dejectedly, "I thought she would forget me after a long time. Well, it seemed that she was hurt by me. I''m not that kind of man who would trifle with other''s affection. But she is indeed not my type."


    "Love cannot be forced. If you don''t like her, you change anything about it. She will figure it out as long as you give her some time." Said Hearst in a plain tone.


    Heidy nodded and looked at the closed door, sighing in her heart.

 Chapter 316 A Brave Decision

    After resting at home for a while, Heidy went back to work again. It was tiring to go to work, but it was the most important thing for her to live a full life.


    In the Hua group, Heidy devoted herself to the business. If she didn''t come to the company, she could have simply dealt with the situation. But since she was here, she should spend more energy. She wanted to do her best.


    When Warren came to the office, he saw that Heidy''s face was a little pale. He asked with concern, "Are you all right, boss? You still need to pay more attention to your health. You don''t look very well. If Mr. Hearst knows that you get tired, he will be very worried."


    With a slight smile on her lips, Heidy said softly, "Nothing. I can handle it. But I have stayed at home for a long time, so I was not in good condition. I will recover soon."


    Hearing that, Warren smiled and said, "Yes, it''s true. Our president is the best. I have always thought that you are a very smart woman. You can handle everything well, no matter it''s your life or the company."


    "I''m lucky. Hearst respects me. Unlike others, Hearst is supportive of my work. It was Hearst who gave me trust and respect." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Looking at the happiness on Heidy''s face, Warren nodded and said, "Yes. After your wedding, everything will be perfect."


    Speaking of the wedding, Heidy smiled. Hearst still didn''t reveal any details about the wedding. So far, Heidy still didn''t know where the wedding took place. She only knew that she would have an amazing wedding. So she had to wait patiently for it.


    Coming back to her senses, Heidy smiled softly, "Well, I also hope that day can come earlier. Then you can take a day off to attend my wedding party."


    "Of course, I will." Warren smiled and said. "I''ll get back to my work."


    Heidy nodded and Warren left. She was grateful to everyone who had helped her. When she took over the company, almost everyone in the company didn''t agree with her. At that time, Warren supported her. As her assistant, he had done everything he could. In the eyes of Heidy, this trust and respect were very precious.


    Therefore, Heidy treated those who had been nicked to her kindly. Heidy looked at her watch and continued to work.


    She walked slowly after the work was done. Feeling a pain in her stomach, she frowned. This time, the injury was hurt much more than she expected. She walked slowly. When she was about to get in the car, Cathy said in a cold voice, "Heidy."


    She stopped and looked curiously in the direction of the sound. At the sight of her, Heidy asked in surprise, "Cathy?" It had been two days since the previous incident. By now, Heidy had thought that Cathy had left A city.


    C


    e you risking your life? Don''t you know that the doctor said you are very weak now. If you exhaust yourself like this, your body won''t be able to bear it at all."


    Realizing that he was angry, Heidy said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I''ve tried my best to reduce my workload. But I can''t control myself at work. I''m sorry to have worried you."


    Seeing that she was guilty, the tension in Hearst''s face eased up. "Heidy, don''t come to the company temporarily. Have a good rest at home. If you go on like this, your body will not stand it sooner or later. I will never let that kind of thing happen. I won''t allow you to come here no matter what you say before you completely recover."


    She knew that he was really scared this time. However, she was also worried. Recently, her physical strength was too weak to withstand the pressure. Thinking of this, Heidy smiled and said, "Well, I''ll listen to you. I will leave the business of the Hua group to you before I recover. Are you going to refuse me? Don''t worry. Mr. Paul will help you. You know his ability."


    "I didn''t expect you to make such a request." Said Hearst. He was clear how important the Hua group was to her.


    With arched eyebrows, Heidy replied in a sweet smile, "Because I believe you can manage the company well. You are my husband, the father of my child, and the man I trust most in the world."


    Hearing her words, Hearst''s cold face softened. "Well, I won''t let you down. Take good care of yourself. When I hand over the Hua group to you, it will be much better than now."


    Holding his hand, she responded with a smile, "Well, I believe in you. My husband is the best man in the world."


    "You bet." Seeing that, Hearst smiled with satisfaction.


    She chuckled, feeling warm in her heart. Trust was the most precious between them.

 Chapter 317 Gold Digger And True Love

    Soon, winter came. The wedding ceremony of Heidy and Hearst would be held on Christmas. As the day approached, Heidy was getting nervous. She didn''t know what would happen at the wedding.


    In the evening, Heidy and Hearst walked on the street hand in hand with thick overcoat. They had been together for a long time, but they liked to have their space. Marriage should not be the tomb of love, and children could not become their whole life. Only when you had more time with your lover could you have a more profound and loving relationship.


    With her head slightly leaning on him, Heidy put on a sweet smile. Staring ahead, Heidy smiled and said, "The winter night is very cold but very beautiful. Especially at night when the lights were turned on."


    Then, Hearst tilted his head to look at her, and said with a gentle smile on his face, "Well, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s always inferior to you."


    With shyness on her face, Heidy said with a grin, "You like to make fun of me, but women love sweet words most. Even if they know it''s not true, they just can''t resist the temptation."


    "I don''t like saying them, but I can''t help it when I see you. Do you have some kind of magic power?" Said Hearst with a smile.


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy said, "I don''t think so. You are always a sweet talker to me."


    Then, he flicked her on the forehead and said with a big smile on his face, "No matter in the past or in the future, I will only say these words to you. What I said to you will be true. If I say it to others, no matter how sincere those words are, they means nothing. So, I keep my words and treat you with all my heart."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy smiled happily. Somehow, she believed what he said. She believed that Hearst would keep his words. She was so confident in him. Thinking of that, Heidy felt warm.


    They came to a bridge. She leaned on the railing, looking up at the stars in the night sky. With her eyes narrowed slightly, Heidy said with a smile, "When I was young, I always counted the stars in the sky. But later I found that there were so many stars in the sky that I could never find out how much they were in the darkness. It''s good to look at them like this."


    He hugged her from behind. Even though she wore a down jacket, she still looked very thin. Holding her in his arms, he rested his chin on her shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "Well, since we can''t count the number, let''s just enjoy it. When you want to watch the stars in the sky, please let me know. I''ll keep you company no matter how busy I am. This is my promise to you."


    Slowly, she leaned her head against him, her eyes crooked, and a bright smile lit up her face. "Yes, I know. Let''s make a deal that you will watch stars with me in the future. No matter how old we are, we must be together forever." Said Heidy happily.


    Hearst turned his head aside and rubbed his nose against her cheek. Then, he said in a soft voice, "Okay, I''ll be with you, this life, and


    There was cold sweat on the man''s forehead. When he heard that the girl dared to call Hearst like that, he quickly bowed and said, "I''m sorry, boss. My girlfriend is young and doesn''t know how to behave herself. I hope that you can forgive her."


    "Honey?" The girl looked at him in confusion and asked curiously, "Why do you have to apologize to him? Who the hell is he?"


    The man pulled the corner of her clothes the and looked at her seriously, "Shut up. He is the chairman of the J.Y Group, my boss. And this is the chairman of the Hua Group."


    When the girl heard who they were, she stared at them in disbelief and said, "You..."


    "Marcelo, you are fired. Plus, Congratulations! I''m afraid you can''t find a job in A city for your whole life because of those good reviews I just heard from your girlfriend." Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    The girl''s eyes were full of panic and she spoke in a hurry, "Mr. Hearst...I... Sorry, I, I am..."


    When they were talking, assistant Liu showed up with a large bouquet of roses. He asked with difficulty, "Boss, why did you order such a large bouquet of roses?"


    Hearst picked up the bouquet and said to Heidy, "These are 999 roses. If you like it, I will prepare 9999 roses on the wedding ceremony."


    Taking over the bouquet of roses, Heidy looked at the girl''s pale face, tossed it away casually and held Hearst''s hand. Heidy said with a smile, "Sending flowers is not the only thing that matters. The most important thing for me is you. Let''s go home." Then Heidy left with him.


    "Heidy, I will give you something more precious than flowers." Said Hearst.


    "What''s that?" Asked Heidy curiously.


    "You will know it in our wedding." Replied Hearst.


    The bunch of huge roses on the ground seemed to laugh at the girl''s ignorance. The girl''s friend sighed and said, "I have told you not to look down upon others. You just didn''t believe me. Now your boyfriend is out of work, so do you. Just like what that lady said, love is not about money."

 Chapter 318 He Is My Only Love

    In the T University, they invited successful business people from A city to give lectures every year. It never occurred to Heidy that she would be invited one day. After all, she was invited by her old school, and she accepted the invitation with pleasure.


    She spent the whole morning in the University. Since she didn''t know how to explain it, she told the students about the skills and qualities that they needed to have in the business field.


    The long lecture finally came to an end. And it was time for the students to ask questions. With a smile on her face, Heidy answered politely. At this time, a student raised his hand and spoke, "Mrs. Heidy, are you always interested in business?"


    Shaking her head, Heidy smiled and said, "No, I''m not interested in this kind of stuff. But life made me have to take this path. I can reach the position I have today not only because I''m lucky, but also because I meet someone who had helped me a lot. It was he who taught me how to run the company well and control my fate."


    "Then who is he?" The student asked curiously.


    With a bigger smile on her face, Heidy replied sweetly, "He is my husband. I am glad to meet him. In my most difficult times, he gave me hope and let me know that although I haven''t tried something, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it."


    A bespoken, gentle girl who wearing a glasses said with a smile, "I hope we could meet someone like your husband."


    Hearing that, Heidy smiled and said, "I know you are all outstanding people. As your senior in school, I hope I can help you. You are always welcome to come to the Hua Group."


    Said Heidy smilingly, looking at the host. The latter took the hint and said with a smile, "Today''s session is over. Thank you for giving us a speech during. We thank you for your time!"


    Then Heidy stood up and politely bowed, and left gracefully. It was rare for her to return to school. Instead of leaving directly, she wandered around the campus. "Warren, you go back first. I have a walk around," Said Heidy with a slight smile.


    Warren checked the time, smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll go back first, if you need anything, call me at any time."


    Heidy nodded and strolled leisurely. She had never thought that her life would be like this. Thinking of it, she put on a bigger smile. At present, most of the company''s affairs were handed over to Hearst and Paul, and Heidy seemed relaxed.


    Every day, Hearst could only spend one hour to learn about the company''s affairs. He needed to discuss with Paul about the company''s business. He wanted to solve all the problems well. Elsa had a nanny to take care of, and Heidy didn''t need to worry. Life was comfortable for him. Heidy told herself to keep a good mood and take good care of herself. Only when she was h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rst and have two kids. They gave me a new family. Dad, mom, thank you for giving birth to me so that I can meet him."


    Heidy bowed to the tombstone with tears of joy on her face. "Daddy, our wedding will be held the day after tomorrow. I hope you and Mommy can bless us." Then she said sincerely, "I hope you can still be my parents in the next life. I love you."


    Holding Heidy in his arms, Hearst wiped away her tears gently and pinched her nose, "Silly girl, why are you crying? They will be happy for us in heaven. They must hope that you can be a happy bride."


    Nodding affirmatively, she smiled and said, "Yes, I will marry happily. I also hope that my parents will be happy for us in heaven."


    Hearst hugged her tightly, and he touched her head gently with his hands, saying, "They will."


    She closed her eyes and rested her head on his chest with a happy face. Then she reluctantly left his arms. She looked at the tombstone and said with a smile, "Father, mother, we''re leaving now. We''ll visit you next time."


    Hand in hand, they bowed deeply to the tombstone once again. Then they turned around and stepped forward at the same time. "Hearst, do you think mom and dad can really witness our wedding?" Asked Heidy curiously.


    Holding her hand more tightly, Hearst looked into her eyes and replied, "Yes, they will. They will stay in the sky, watch you and protect you silently."


    Hearing that, Heidy nodded and corrected him with a smile, "It should be us. Your parents will also protect you. Because they know how important you are to their baby daughter."


    Hearing her words, Hearst touched her nose and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s us. Honey, let''s go home."


    Leaning against his head, she said with a smile, "Okay."


    In the setting sun, the shadows of Heidy and Hearst slowly enlarged, quietly leaning against each other.

 Chapter 319 The Potential Danger In Happiness

    The wedding would be help in a few days, which made Heidy very nervous. In order to celebrate, Hearst had a small party. A group of friends had come to celebrate. In A city, only a wedding ceremony was the beginning of the marriage.


    Heidy went to the private room of the hotel and found that it had been decorated. What a festive scene. Beautiful colorful balloons were used to decorate every corner of the private room. The room was filled with warm atmosphere.


    Heidy came to Jessica and said in shock, "Why are you here? Aren''t you pregnant and didn''t feel good?"


    Holding her hand, Jessica smiled and said, "The day after tomorrow, you are going to get married. I am your best friend. No matter today or the day after tomorrow, of course I will attend your wedding."


    "Then you should take good care of yourself first. If you hurt the baby in your belly, I won''t spare you." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Aware of Heidy''s concern for her, Jessica said coquettishly, "Okay, I know. I came here today to eat. I have vomited too much recently and I need to give myself a treat. You will get married the day after tomorrow. This is so exciting."


    Noah came over, put his arm around her shoulder and said with a light smile, "You have been married, and it is just a ceremony. Since Hearst and Heidy have legally married."


    "I''m still as beautiful as before. Don''t address me as a married woman. Thank you." Jessica pointed at his chest and corrected him.


    James came over and joked, "So we should call you hot mom Jessica?"


    Jessica snapped her finger and said happily, "James is the sweetest."


    Noah put her hand down and said seriously, "Mrs. Jessica, are you expressing your love to my friend?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Jessica smiled triumphantly, "Yeah, so you have to behave well. Otherwise, I will take the baby with me and run away."


    He flicked her on the forehead and said leisurely, "Don''t be so cocky. You will know I''m a tough guy soon. I will behave well after you give birth to the baby."


    Understanding what he meant, the people present all laughed. With a red face, Jessica waved her fists and yelled, "You brat, you don''t know who will be on top then."


    "So you guys like that." Then, Hearst suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Noah with a confused look on his face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a man. Of course I have to be on top." Noah expressed his stand immediately. But sometimes I have to let my woman do something, don''t I?"


    James Interrupt them immediately and said, "I have no girlfriend and I feel left out. Heidy, Jessica, leave them alone. Let''s have fun." With that, James came over to the seat while holding their arms, wearing a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Noah and Hearst smiled at each other, and then they walked to their own women.


    The day after tomorrow was Christmas, and it was also the happy day for Heidy and He


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    orever."


    In the villa of S City, Marcus was watching the TV. He saw Hearst sitting side by side with Heidy and the happy look on Hearst''s face. Even through the screen, he could still feel how happy Hearst was now.


    With a coffee cup in his hand, Marcus looked at Heidy and said apologetically, "Well, I''m sorry, Heidy. I hope you won''t hate me. It''s time for Hearst to pay for what he had done."


    Coming out of the TV studio, Heidy and Hearst got in the car and left. Leaning on his shoulder, Heidy smiled and said, "I''m afraid there will be more girls who like you when you express your feelings for me in the livestream. After all, not many men could be as affectionate as you."


    Then, holding her hand, he lowered his head and kissed gently on the back of her hand, and said in a low and deep voice, "That''s their business. I don''t care about what other people think, and I only mind my own business."


    She knew that Hearst was a self-disciplined man. Since he didn''t have any affairs with women for so many years. In a tender voice, she answered, "Okay. It''s not the way home. Where are we going?"


    "To the airport." Said Hearst shortly.


    She looked at him doubtfully and asked, "To the airport?"


    "Yes. Let''s go to our wedding place. We are now on the plane and will land at noon tomorrow. Take a good rest and then we can start the wedding the day after tomorrow." Said Hearst shortly.


    She looked at him in surprise. Then she blinked her eyes and said, "The wedding is not held in A city? But I haven''t brought any clothes with me."


    Then he touched her cheek with his fingers and in a tender voice, said, "I''ve arranged for someone to bring it there. Now, you just need to go with me and be my bride without any worries."


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled and hugged his arm sweetly, "Okay."


    In the car, Heidy smiled happily. What would happen to the wedding that she had been looking forward to?

 Chapter 320 Blood In The Wedding

    She had been looking forward to this wedding for a long time. She had wondered what it would be like, but she never thought it would be a big surprise.


    Standing in front of the window, Heidy gazed outside. The whole world was covered with snow, and the color of the whole world was pure. Though she was enjoying the snow, she didn''t feel cold but felt warm.


    She turned to the dresser and looked at herself in the wedding dress, smiled happily. It was a wedding dress designed by Hearst. Every design showed how much he loved her. She had been afraid that she would never have a chance to wear such a beautiful wedding dress before. Now, she finally got what she wanted.


    She looked out of the window and saw a pair of arms around her waist. Then she raised her head and smiled at the man behind her. "I remember that you said you like snow. So I want to give you an unforgettable wedding. I planned all of this for you." Hugging her, Hearst said in a low voice.


    She slowly leaned on him. With a smile on her face, she sincerely said, "I like this snow very much. It is just like our parents bless us in our wedding."


    Hearst kissed her on the cheek and said in a soft voice: "Yeah. They are watching us in the sky. They will bless us."


    Heidy closed her eyes to feel his warmth. There was a knock on the door. Jessica craned her head into the room and smiled, "Is it a bad time? The bride needs to get her makeup fixed."


    Hearst let her go and held her face in his hands and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you outside." Then, Hearst lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Then, under the gaze of such a group of people, he left.


    Coming to the side of Heidy, Jessica nudged her arm and said with a smile, "You and Hearst have been together for a long time, but you two are still so sweet."


    With a blush on her face, Heidy smiled and said, "And we will be in the future."


    Amused by her, Jessica teased, "Wow, now you have a thick skin. But I believe you made a right choice. Heidy, you are so beautiful. You must be the happiest woman in the world. I hope you will be happy forever."


    Heidy held her hand and said with a smile, "I know, I will be happy. You will be happy, too."


    Jessica opened her arms and embraced Heidy, smiling brilliantly. Heidy felt very happy as she had her best husband, friend and child. Thinking of this, Heidy felt that her life was perfect.


    Then the dresser did her make-up and checked the wedding dress. They left the lounge after making sure that everything was okay.


    As the melodious song began, holding the arm of Jessica''s father, Heidy slowly walked down the aisle and approached towards Hearst who stood at the end of the red carpet. Though she had already known the layout of the wedding, Heidy was still amazed.


    In the hall, crystal ice statues could be seen everywhere. The ice in seven colored was carved


    who was holding a pistol and pointing it at Hearst. When she saw the man pull the trigger, she stood in front of Hearst without hesitation. With another shot, blood bloomed on Heidy''s white wedding dress.


    "Heidy!" Hearst panicked and shouted.


    As she pointed at the man who fired at her, she fell to the ground slowly. The security guards rushed forward immediately and ran to the shooter. Hearst trembled as he looked at blood, "Heidy, Heidy..."


    She was lying on his arms, looking at the nervous look on Hearst''s face. She wanted to smile, but felt a twinge of pain. "Hearst, I''m fine..."


    Holding her in his arms, Hearst sobbed with tears in his eyes, "Why were you so stupid? Why did you take the bullet for me?" I would rather be the one who gets hurt..."


    Blood gushed from her mouth, dyed the wedding dress red. With a trembling voice, she fondled his face, and her tears flowed down her cheeks. "Hearst, the happiest thing in my life is to have you in my life. I love you and thank you for your love. I am satisfied."


    Holding her so tight, Hearst shook his head and said, "No, it''s not enough. We have to be together forever. You promised me that you would never leave me for the rest of your life. You have promised me that you will keep your words."


    "I''m afraid I have to break my promise." Said Heidy with difficulty.


    Jessica and Gavin came to Heidy. "Mom, how are you?"


    Heidy looked at them and gave a pale smile. "Gavin... I''m sorry. Jessica... I''m so lucky to have you. Jessica, please help me take care of... Gavin and... Elsa."


    Shaking her head violently, Jessica cried, "No, I won''t help you. You have to take care of yourself..."


    With tearful eyes and shivering lips, Hearst begged weakly, "Please, promise me... Live well, and be strong..."


    With the last sentence, Heidy closed her eyes and slowly dropped her hands.


    "No!" Hearst shouted in rage with Heidy in his arms.

 Chapter 321 Courage To Live

    In the hospital, Hearst stared at the red light with bloodshot eyes. He drooped his hands and pursed his lips with a pale face. The white shirt was stained with bright red blood, which was dazzling and reminding him of what had happened.


    Jessica had already sat on the bench with her eyes red from crying. She leaned against Noah''s arms and sobbed, "How could that even happen? Today is her wedding day..."


    James came over and was about to grab Hearst''s hand, trying to comfort him, only to find that his hand was shaking uncontrollably. James had mix feelings. Hearst was always the strongest man among them. No matter what happened, he was calm. But now, he was afraid.


    James pressed his hand and comforted, "Don''t worry. Heidy will be fine. The doctor can save her."


    Hearst didn''t say anything, but kept staring at the red light, his body stiff. Squeezing his pants, Gavin asked with a cry, "Will mom leave me, dad?"


    Feeling a sharp pain on his heart, Hearst squatted down slowly. Holding his head, Hearst said in a low voice, "She''ll be fine. She''ll be fine."


    Tears kept welling up in Gavin''s eyes. He was still sobbing. Hearst was as scared as him, but he didn''t want to tell Gavin the truth.


    Assistant Liu ran over and said breathlessly, "Boss, all our guests have been well arranged. The news about what happened today was spread by the media, and many media were outside the hospital. I have asked someone to prevent them. They won''t disturb you for the time being."


    It seemed that Hearst didn''t hear what he said. He was still staring blankly at the floor. As for him, nothing could draw his attention other than Heidy. As time went by, the waiting seemed to be long. It was a torment for everyone.


    Five hours later, the door of the emergency room was finally opened. Hearst came to his senses in an instant. He walked up to the doctor in a hurry and grabbed his hands tightly, asking, "How is she? How is my wife?" ...


    The doctor took off his mask and said ap


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    used to the silence. Caressing her face, he said in a tender voice, "Actually, I''m living a happy life now. I don''t want to spend too much time on my business. I just want to see you every day. The moment I open my eyes, I can see you. And I want to be with you the all day."


    Hearst kept on talking, seeming not tired at all. In the past few days, he kept talking, trying his best to let Heidy hear and feel her surroundings.


    Holding her hand, he smiled bitterly, "A lot of people have been trying to persuade me to give up. They said it was almost impossible for you to wake up. But I know, I will never give up when it comes to you. Even if there is only one percent of possibility left, I want to have a try."


    Hearst was a strong man. After a few days, he was already able to accept the fact that Heidy became a vegetable. He wouldn''t give up easily. "If you don''t wake up for the rest of your life, I''ll stay with you all my life, okay?" There was tenderness in his voice.


    She was still in silence. Hearst smiled calmly, "That''s a deal, I''ll be with you forever. The sea is beautiful. Let''s go and enjoy it together." Then he turned around and faced the sea, holding Heidy''s hand tightly.


    The sea breeze blew in her face, and Heidy sat in the wheelchair quietly, with two lines of tears rolling down her eyes.

 Chapter 322 For Him, You Are His Everything

    Time went by in a twinkling, Heidy had been in a coma for five months. Normally, the longer she stayed in a coma, the less likely she was to wake up. Even though Hearst kept looking after her, it was still difficult for her to open her eyes and see the world again.


    In the ward of the hospital, the doctor checked her body carefully and said seriously, "Mr. Hearst, I know it''s cruel, but it''s still necessary to let you know the truth. Mrs. Heidy''s body is in good health and her brain did not die. But according to the current medical level, it''s difficult to let her wake up."


    Hearst had heard that a million times. His friends started to persuade him to give up. After all, it was a miracle for the people in a vegetative state to wake up. In particular, Heidy had been in a coma for five months. It was even more difficult for her to wake up again.


    Hearst looked calm and said, "I know that and I have prepared for the worst. Even if she won''t wake up in the rest of her life, I''ll stay by her side for the rest of my life. As long as she was still alive when I died. That''s enough."


    The doctor was shocked to hear what Hearst said. He had heard about how deep the friendship between Hearst and Heidy, and now he really felt it. Seeing the expression on Hearst''s face, the doctor said sincerely, "We will try our best, too. I hope there will be a miracle in the world to make Mrs. Heidy make up again."


    Hearst sat on the edge of the bed. Looking at her peaceful face, Hearst said with a light smile, "Well, it will. She had promised me that she would never leave me for the rest of her life. I believe that she can do it. And I am willing to wait."


    Then the doctor left with the nurse. In the room, there were only Heidy and Hearst left. Holding her hand, Hearst started to talk to her about what had happened today as usual. Hearst had begun his work in the company, making preparations in case Heidy woke up suddenly. He didn''t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    l, it''s the Hua Group. You should deal with it by yourself."


    Caressing the face of Heidy, Hearst said softly to her, "Heidy, I''m going to the Hua Group to deal with the black sheep for you. Have a good sleep and wait for me to come back." Hearst kissed on her forehead and left.


    After Hearst left, Noah sat there for a while. Looking at Heidy, Heidy said with a sigh, "Heidy, if you really love Hearst, please wake up earlier, okay? He is stubborn. If you don''t wake up, he will really wait for you aimlessly. I guess you don''t want him to spend his time like this? And your children? How can you bear to see them have no mother?"


    However, there was no response from her. Noah continued, "For the sake of Hearst, I hope you can wake up. Heidy, you are everything for him." After saying that, Noah stood up and left.


    At the moment, only Heidy was in the ward. In the quiet room, only the sound of tickling of the detecting instrument could be heard continuously. Suddenly, there seemed to be some tiny changes on the screen of the instrument. Her calm heart monitor sped up.


    Footsteps were heard and the ward door opened. Then, a figure appeared in the ward, standing calmly by the bed, looking at the woman with a serene face. He bent over towards Heidy, with a white gown and mask.

 Chapter 323 Floating Corpses In The Sea

    After dealing with the Hua Group''s affairs, Hearst then came back to the hospital. When they passed a flower shop, he bought a blue enchantress, which was Heidy''s favorite. Even though she was in a vegetative state, it was enough for Hearst that she was still alive.


    When he calmly walked out of the elevator, he saw many nurses anxiously running back and forth. Seeing this, Hearst frowned in confusion. He had an ominous premonition for no reason.


    Right at this moment, the head nurse ran to him in a hurry and said in a panicked voice, "Mr. Hearst, something wrong happened! Mrs. Heidy is missing!"


    Hearst grabbed her by the arm with his eyes wide opened. "Missing? What happened!"


    "Not long after you left, our nurse went to see Mrs. Heidy. We wanted to have a physical examination, but we didn''t see her in the ward. We wanted to check the monitor, but only found that the power of building was off just now, and the monitor did not catch the scene." The nurse said quickly.


    The flowers slipped from his hands and he ran towards her ward. Only saw that Heidy, who had been lying on the bed, had left. "Go through the whole hospital and find Heidy. Otherwise, I''ll destroy your hospital in the A city!" Said Hearst harshly.


    Cold sweat dripped from the nurse''s forehead. She nodded and said immediately, "Okay, okay, we will find Mrs. Heidy." The nurse staggered away while speaking. She knew very well that if she couldn''t find Heidy, everyone would have suffer.


    Hearst was standing in the ward, stared at the bed with a serious face and pursed his lips. He took out his phone and dial a number. "Boss, what can I do for you?" The man said respectfully.


    "Check all the monitoring around the hospital. Whatever it cost, find Heidy!" Hearst ordered in a low voice.


    Upon hearing this, the man realized how serious the matter was, so he responded at once, "Yes, boss. I will find Mrs. Heidy as soon as possible."


    After ending the call, he switched his gaze to the hospital bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed and laid on the position where she had been. As she had been lying on the bed for a long time, there were already some marks on it. "Heidy, where are you?" Hearst frowned and said.


    Just as he was about to get up, he noticed that the drawer was slightly opened. When he opened the drawer, he was surprised to find a piece of paper inside. Seeing the paper, Hearst was shocked.


    Seeing these simple words, Hearst felt his heart thumped. "Your wife will disappear from this world in a short time."


    With his fists clenched, Hearst stared somewhere else as the paper was slowly deformed in his hand. "Damn it! Who the hell is it?"


    Thinking of that she was still in sound sleep, like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of the bad guys, Hearst felt more flustered. He gasped for air and said, "I must find her


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    where the corpse was founded. They brought some boxes with them when they went to the seaside. When they came out again, the suitcase was not there. So, if I''m right..." Assistant Liu said honestly.


    Pounding on the table heavily, Hearst said angrily, "This is ridiculous. They can''t even find out any clues. Tell them, if they still can''t find any useful information, they will be fired."


    Seeing that he was angry, assistant Liu quickly responded, "Yes, sir." Then, assistant Liu quickly left the office.


    Standing up, he walked over to the window.


    Closing his eyes and hiding all her emotions, he said in a hoarse voice, "Heidy, where are you? I don''t want you die. Even if you always lie on the bed and sleep, I''m fine with it as long as I can see you. But you can''t even do this for me?"


    When Hearst was immersed in his own thoughts, assistant Liu rushed in and handed him all the papers to Hearst, saying, "Boss, the DNA test result has come out."


    Seeing the files, Hearst''s hand stopped in mid air. After a long time of silence, Hearst finally took the files from him, but he still didn''t have the courage to open it. After struggling for a long time, he finally opened it. Seeing that he couldn''t understand a heap of data, Hearst turned his eyes directly to the conclusion page.


    When he saw those words, he couldn''t help but drop the document from his hand. With his eyes wide open, Hearst asked in disbelief, "No! It can''t be Heidy! It can''t be Heidy! It can''t be..."


    The document slowly fell to the ground and it clearly said the dead was Heidy.


    When Assistant Liu saw Hearst who was on the verge of breaking down, he wanted to say something, but finally he just said with a pale voice, "Boss, I''m sorry."


    With his fists clenched, Hearst''s face was as pale as a sheet. Hearst repeated subconsciously with a buzzing brain, "No, it can''t be Heidy. It can''t be..."

 Chapter 324 Be Good And Come Back To Me

    In the VIP room of the bar, Hearst was lying on the sofa limply, with a bottle of wine in his hand. He raised his head and kept drinking. On the table, there were dozens of bottles of wine. In the past two days and nights, he had been drinking in the bar. It seemed that as long as he was still drunk, he could pretend that Heidy was still alive.


    When he thought of the DNA identification result, the tear liquid quietly flew on his cheek, without a sound. Over the past five months, Heidy had been in a vegetative state. And he shed tears at the first time. After that, he had become stronger and got through it. He knew that she would wake up once she fell asleep.


    But now, the DNA identification result was the biggest blow to him. Thinking of the death of Heidy, he didn''t even have the courage to live. He didn''t know what else he could do as he was still alive. He had never felt so desperate before.


    Ever since he knew the result, he had been unwilling to accept it. He drown his sorrows so that he could get rid of the thought. But the more he wanted to get drunk, the soberer he was. He had drunk too much in the past two days, but nothing had changed.


    Noah pushed open the door of private room and was shocked by the strong smell of alcohol. Walking up to him, Noah grabbed his arm and tried to pull him up. "Hearst, wake up. How much have you drunk? Do you still want to die?"


    Then, Hearst raised his head and looked at him, "Get out of my way. Don''t touch me... It''s all your fault. You killed Heidy. Heidy left me. She left me because she knew you all wanted her to leave. Why do you all ask me to give up on her? It''s up to me whether I want to..."


    Noah looked at him and seriously said, "I know you are not in a good mood. But Heidy has passed away. Even if you don''t want to accept, you can''t deny it. Even if you got drunk and died here today, she wouldn''t come to life. Come on, Hearst. She''s dead!"


    Before h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d bitterly, "Heidy, I''m willing to exchange everything I have for you. I would like to sacrifice my own life for yours. Heidy, I beg you. Can you come back? Heidy, I beg you, beg you..."


    There was only his voice echoed in the room. He was drunk and weak, as if he would fall down at any time. His voice was the only sound in this empty room. The air was still filled with coldness even in the middle of the day. However, as for Hearst, he didn''t feel anything. Lowering his head, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Heidy, it''s so cold here. We''d better leave, okay?"


    Seeing her hand was outside the cloth, Hearst crouched and held her icy hand, "Heidy, I..."


    When Hearst was about to say something, he felt something strange. Looking at her fair arms, Hearst knew that something was wrong. Again, Hearst tightened the grip on his hand, closed his eyes, and started to sense something. All of a sudden, Hearst loosened his grip on her wrist and said, "No, she is not Heidy. Their hands are different in size. Heidy had thinner bones and slimmer palm. It''s impossible. She is not Heidy!"


    Realizing this, the drunkenness soon disappeared. He rose immediately, his dying heart revived. With his eyes fixed somewhere, Hearst said in a serious tone, "Heidy must be alive. She must be alive."

 Chapter 325 Met A Familiar Person

    In A city, with his hands behind his back, Hearst was attentively looking out of the window. He stood there, lost in his thought. His eyes were fixed on something. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Half a year had passed in a twinkling of an eye. Since that day, Heidy seemed to have disappeared from the world. It took Hearst a lot of time and effort to find her, but he failed. Everyone told him that Heidy was dead. No matter how he denied it, it was the truth.


    There was no time for him to explain, and he continued the investigation. In any case, he firmly believed that Heidy must live in some corner of the world. He just didn''t know her whereabouts.


    Therefore, as long as there was no one in the world who looked alike Heidy in the past half a year, he would try his best to find her. But he was disappointed, but even so, he stuck to his goal and never thought of backing down.


    Assistant Liu knocked on the door and came to the office. He said respectfully, "Boss, this is the annual report of each branch of our company. And this one is the Hua Group''s."


    Hearst turned around. He took up the report and quickly browsed it, and said in a low and deep voice, "The company''s performance had improved a lot last quarter. The Hua Group is doing great. The volume of it doubled."


    "Yeah, now our company and the Hua Group are doing better and better." Assistant Liu said with a smile, "We are now the best company in the country, and the Hua Group has also entered the top 100 companies in the country."


    Then, looking at somewhere coldly, Hearst said calmly, "Well, we should keep on moving forward. When Heidy comes back, I want her to see a better Hua Group."


    Hearing this, assistant Liu thought for a while and said, "Boss, are you still unwilling to give up looking for Mrs. Heidy? Many people said that Mrs. Heidy had really passed away. No matter how much resources or manpower you have, they said that you cannot find her. Boss, I have been working for you for almost ten years. I still hope that you can have a better future and move on."


    Then he put down the document and said coldly, "I have my own plan. The only thing I won''t give up in the world is to find Heidy. It will take me all my life to find her. I will find her one day."


    "I believe that if Mrs. Heidy is still alive, she will find a way to get back to you. You and your children are waiting for her here. She love her family so much. If she is still alive, why she didn''t come back?" Assistant Liu said earnestly. Although he knew such persuasion was of no use to Hearst.


    Then, in a calm tone, Hearst replied, "Heidy must be held back by something. Assistant Liu, you talked too much today."


    Fully aware of what he meant, assistant Liu heaved a sigh and said, "Okay, I see. Since you are so sure that Mrs. Heidy is still alive, I hoped that she would come back to you as soon as possible. Boss, you have to go to Z city in the afternoon. There is a business meet


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    struggled. "Who are you? Let go of me quickly. What Mrs. Heidy. What do you mean? You got the wrong person..."


    Reluctantly, Hearst let go of her. He caressed her face with a big smile on his face. In the past six months, Hearst didn''t dare to dream about it. He was worried. The greater the hope, the more disappointed he would be. Hearing this, Hearst''s eyes became red and said, "I didn''t get the wrong person. You are the one I have been looking for. Heidy, don''t you remember me? I''m Hearst, your husband."


    The girl looked at him blankly and puzzled. She stared at his handsome face, and her face was full of confusion and calmness. Then she shook her head and said calmly, "Sir, you got the wrong person. I''m not your wife."


    "No way. You are my wife. Heidy, don''t you recognize me?" Hearst asked anxiously.


    The girl stepped back in a panic and said anxiously, "No, I''m not Heidy. I don''t recognize you. I have something else to do. I have to go now." With that, the girl turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Hearst grabbed her wrist immediately and looked at her carefully. The girl in front of him looked exactly as Heidy. There was no way he would mistake her for someone else. "You are Heidy. Did you lose your memory?" Asked Hearst.


    The girl struggled hard and frowned seriously, "No, I didn''t lose my memory. I''m really not Heidy. Maybe the person you are looking for takes after me, but I am not the one you are looking for. Sir, let go of me, or I will shout for help."


    When Mr. Liu saw this, he asked in a low voice, "Boss, could we mistake someone else for Mrs. Heidy? Although this girl looks exactly like Mrs. Heidy, it seems that she doesn''t know you. And what''s more, Mrs. Heidy has indeed passed away."


    Shaking his head, Hearst said in a firm tone, "No, I''m sure. She is Heidy."


    The girl frowned and tried to break free from Hearst''s grip. When she heard a man''s voice coming from behind, she put on a smile. "Yvonne."

 Chapter 326 Yvonne

    Hearing this, the woman immediately looked in the direction of the voice and shouted, "Help me, Marcus!" ...


    Following where she was looking, Hearst was surprised to see Marcus. Of course, he knew this man. Marcus came in front of Hearst and greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Hearst, long time no see. I didn''t expect that we would meet again here."


    Then, with a blank face, Hearst spoke in a calm tone, "You''re right. I thought you just work in the club. Now you look like someone else in this suit. You stayed in the nightclub all the time. Is there any secret that you can''t tell me?"


    Hearing that, Marcus smiled and replied, "It''s not a secret. There was something happened that year and I met some setbacks, so I went to the nightclub to relax. Mrs. Hearst, can you let go of my fiancee now?"


    Hearing this, Hearst frowned, "Your fiancee?"


    Pointing at the girl who was holding the wrist of Hearst, Marcus smiled and said, "Yes, the girl you are holding is my fiancee, Yvonne. What? She looks very much like Mrs. Heidy, right? I was shocked when I first saw Mrs. Heidy. I heard about what happened between you and her. What a pity! She is gone."


    The girl named Yvonne took the opportunity when Hearst was in a daze. She hastily struggled and came to Marcus''s back. She said nervously, "Thank God you are here. The man just now insisted that I am his wife."


    Marcus took her hand, patted it on the back of it and said with a smile, "You can''t blame Mr. Hearst for mistaking you. You really look like his wife. And I was stunned too. But no matter how much you look like each other, you are not Heidy."


    Hearst looked at Yvonne doubtfully and said, "No, it can''t be. I totally believe that she is Heidy and I won''t make a mistake."


    "Mr. Hearst, I''ve heard that you are unwilling to accept the fact that Mrs. Heidy has died. But no matter how much you don''t believe it, it is the truth. She is Yvonne, not Heidy." Said Marcus in a calm tone.


    Hearst was confused. In front of him, the woman looked exactly like Heidy. How could it not be her? Thinking about that, Hearst stepped forward and firmly replied, "It''s impossible. There must be something that I don''t know happened. I believe my feeling. She is Heidy."


    Looking at him, Yvonne smiled and said, "Sir, I''m really not the person you want to find. I''m Yvonne from Z city. If you don''t believe me, you can investigate it yourself. I didn''t lie."


    Marcus nodded in agreement, "Yes. Many people can prove that she is Yvonne. Mr. Hearst, I know that it is hard for you to accept the fact that Mrs. Heidy has passed away. I also feel sorry for Mrs. Heidy who passed away at such a young age. But Yvonne is not Heidy. She would never be changed into Heidy. I''m sorry. We have to go now. Bye."


    With that, Marcus turned around and left with Yvonne. When Hearst was about to c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    mile on his lips, Hearst said, "What I''m afraid of is not to look for her. What I''m afraid is that when I finally find her, she has already left the world. Then, I will be desperate. For me, as long as she is alive, there is hope. If she is really Heidy, it is a blessing from God."


    Assistant Liu looked confused and said, "Mrs. Heidy is in a vegetative state now. The doctor once said that it is difficult for her to wake up again. But Yvonne looks fine. Are we wrong about this? It''s possible that they look alike. Maybe that person is not Mrs. Heidy. It''s just that they look the same."


    Somehow, Hearst believed that she was Heidy. That feeling was indescribable strong. "No, she is Heidy, the one I have been looking for. Even if she had done a plastic surgery, they would not look so much alike. They had the same appearance and height, and there was almost no subtle difference between them. I don''t believe there are two same people in the world." Said Hearst in a firm tone.


    Assistant Liu didn''t insist anymore when he saw the determination on Hearst''s face. He knew that no matter what he said, he couldn''t change Hearst''s decision. Then he left silently, leaving some space for Hearst.


    Hearst stood up and walked to the window. Since Heidy left, he had become accustomed to looking out of the window. Looking at the white clouds in the sky, hope lit up in his eyes. He seemed to see a glimmer of hope again since he met Yvonne.


    With a warm smile on his face, Hearst prayed in his heart, "I hope I can prove that you are Heidy as soon as possible. By that time, I can take you back home and our family can get together again."


    But somehow, he had an intuition. If Yvonne Chu was really Heidy, it would be a difficult task to take her away. Thinking of this, he frowned. However, no matter how hard it was, he wouldn''t give up. He would get her back no matter what it takes.

 Chapter 327 You Rascal!

    In the quiet and luxurious villa, Yvonne was on the swing. When she thought of what happened today, she was confused. The scene that Hearst held her hand still flashed in her mind, and the joy on his face was evident. The feeling was so strong that it seemed to infect people.


    When she was in a trance, Marcus appeared and said in a gentle and pleasant voice, "Yvonne, what are you thinking about?"


    She looked up and saw him. With a smile on her face, she said, "Marcus, you haven''t left yet? I thought you would go home after talking with your parents." She jumped off the swing.


    Touching her head and looking at her beautiful and delicate face, Marcus smiled and answered, "Because I want to see you. I just talked about the wedding with uncle and aunt by the way. Yvonne, you seemed absorbed. Are you thinking about what happened today?"


    Holding his hand, Yvonne nodded honestly as she looked at the front and said, "Yes. The gentleman I met today was so happy to see me and I could feel his joy. Do you know that Heidy, Marcus? Does she really looked so much alive to me?"


    From the way Hearst talked to her, she could tell that he must have a deep feeling for the person who looked like her. But if they really had deep feelings for each other, why would he mistake his beloved woman for someone else? So she guessed that there must be a huge similarity between them.


    Seeing the puzzlement on her face, Marcus kept silent for a few seconds and replied with a smile, "Yes, you are right. But you have to trust that no matter what happens, you are not Heidy. In fact, that Heidy had died six months ago. Her body was found and caused quite a stir. It''s just that Hearst didn''t accept it. He kept saying that Heidy is still alive."


    After hearing his explanation, Yvonne nodded her head and said, "I didn''t know that. The person who looks like me has already died. The man loved her so much. Although she was dead, he was still thinking about looking for the girl. Maybe he just wants to pretend that his wife was still alive. That''s pathetic."


    Looking at her expression, Marcus said tenderly, "Yes, it is. Frankly speaking, Hearst indeed loved her so much. But it has nothing to do with us. Now that you two look like Heidy, Hearst will try every means to fool you that you are Heidy. In this way, he could find a substitute for Heidy. So don''t be persuaded by him."


    Hearing that, Yvonne frowned and seriously said, "I''m me. I''m someone else. Marcus, don''t worry. I remember my past. How could he convince me? You don''t have to worry about me, really."


    "I know. You''re smart. You can protect yourself. Uncle told me that our wedding date was set next month. When we get married, Hearst will know that you are not Heidy. By then, he might give up on you." Said Marcus with a smile.


    When she thought of the upcoming wedding,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t him. She couldn''t refuse him at all as he was holding on to her slender waist with one hand and grasping her wrist with the other. She protested, looking so fragile.


    Noticing that she almost couldn''t catch her breath, Hearst reluctantly let go of her. The next second, a sharp slap came to his face. With her eyes wide open, Yvonne scolded furiously, "You shameless man!"


    Seeing her lovely face with angry eyes, Hearst couldn''t help smiling and said, "Through the test just now, I am 100% sure that you are Heidy. No matter how you and her looked like, the feeling on the lips would never be the same. Heidy, did you lose your memory?"


    "Stop kidding me! I''m fine. I know who I am. Fine, you can take me as the one you are looking for. But why do I remember that I''m Yvonne? I remembered how I was found back and stayed at home after I was sick. I remember a lot of things. How are you going to explain all this to me?" Asked Yvonne.


    Hearing her words, Hearst was confused, "Do you remember that you are Yvonne?"


    "Of course, I have been staying at home for treatment since I was brought back by the police two years ago. It was difficult to recover and I was only cured a few months ago. So gentleman, no matter how much he looked like her, I''m not her. If you really love your wife, don''t expect me to be the substitute." Said Yvonne earnestly.


    Hearst looked at her in confusion. Taking advantage of his astonishment, she ran away from the dangerous man immediately.


    Standing where he had been, Hearst started to ponder over her words, his eyebrows tightly knitted. Today, Hearst drew a conclusion that Heidy might have lost her memory and forgotten him. But if that was the case, she had no reason to remember anything that did not belong to her.


    Thinking of this, Hearst touched his chin and said with a serious look, "Did I make a mistake? Or is there anything happened?"

 Chapter 328 I Can Prove It

    After Yvonne left Hearst, she went straight home. She just wanted to go out for a walk, and she didn''t expect that she would bump into Hearst there. Thinking of the kiss, she wiped her mouth and grumbled, "What a bad luck. I came across him as soon as I went out."


    After she went back home, she lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Then, the picture of Hearst kissing her and his solemn words appeared in her mind. She asked in confusion, "Do I really look like the man''s wife?" She sat up and walked to her laptop.


    She remembered that Marcus had called that man as Hearst, and she looked for his name on the internet. Soon, a photo of him appeared. She clicked on the link casually. When she saw the face exactly the same as hers in the video, she was shocked and covered her mouth.


    She was stunned for a while and then said, "We look exactly the same."


    From the way that Hearst told her, Yvonne knew that she must look alike Heidy, but she didn''t expect that they had so much resemblance. If she wasn''t sure about her identity, she would think she was Heidy. "It''s a pity that she passed away. Otherwise, I would really want to see her." She exclaimed.


    The sound of somebody knocking on the door drew Yvonne''s attention. She turned her head to look at the door, and saw Becky coming in with a bowl of ginseng soup. She came over to Yvonne and said amiably, "Yvonne, have some soup. The doctor said that you need to take good care of your body. This is what I asked aunt to cook for you. It tastes good."


    Upon hearing this, Yvonne beamed. "Thank you, mom. You''re so nice. I love soup." Yvonne took the bowl and drank the soup straight away.


    Becky''s sight fell on the screen. She looked at the person in the photo surprisingly and asked, "What''s this?"


    Putting down her bowl, Yvonne said with a smile, "Mom, is it surprising? This woman looks like me. We are like twins. Yesterday I met a gentleman. He said I was his wife, so I curiously looked fo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Becky stopped him.


    Seeing her face, Hearst vaguely felt that Becky seemed to be worried about Yvonne being taken away. With this in mind, he looked so cold.


    Soon, Yvonne got dressed and came out. She made a circle in front of the mirror and jumped to Becky. "Mom, do I look beautiful?" she asked cheerfully.


    Becky nodded with a smile and said, "Of course you are beautiful. You look good no matter what you wear. We will take this one. Let''s go to other stores."


    Yvonne nodded obediently and went to the fitting room to get changed. Becky looked at Hearst and said politely, "Sir, Yvonne is not the one you want to find. I hope you can stop pestering her."


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll prove it myself. You don''t have to tell me." Said Hearst coldly.


    Seeing at the domineering temperament from him, Becky couldn''t help but feel nervous and swallow her saliva.


    After changing her clothes, Yvonne came out to stand beside her mother. When Yvonne was about to leave with her, she was seized by Hearst. Yvonne lifted her head with displeasure. When she was about to say something, Hearst deftly lifted her bangs from her forehead.


    When she saw his frivolous behavior, Yvonne frowned and said, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    He stared at her forehead and said with a smile, "It''s you, Heidy."

 Chapter 329 I Trust My Instinct

    Yvonne looked at him in confusion and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Pointing at her forehead, Hearst explained, "There is a scar on Heidy''s forehead. She bumped into something by accident a year ago. I can understand that there are two people in the world who look exactly like each other, but I don''t believe that they have the same scars. So it means that you are Heidy. Otherwise, there is no way you can explain it."


    Yvonne looked at him in surprise. When she was about to ask, Becky butt in, "Sir, you misunderstood. It''s not a scar left one year ago. Yvonne was naughty when she was a little girl. These were the scars left by accident when she was a child, not the situation as you said."


    Hearing her words, Hearst sneered, "Do you think I''ll believe that there are so coincidents in the world? The same face, the same height, the same voice and the same scar?"


    Becky''s eyes twinkled, but she said with certainty, "Yes, although I was shocked, it''s the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Public Security Bureau for further investigation. The household registration information said that she is our daughter, not your wife. Sir, if you continue to stop us from leaving, we will call the police."


    After that, Becky drew her daughter''s hand from his grip and led her away. Yvonne turned around and looked at Hearst with confusion and she was taken away.


    Then, Hearst stood there and took out his phone to open the photo of Heidy and him. He slightly narrowed his eyes when he saw the photo. Looking at the woman in the photo, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Heidy, I''ve found you. All I need to do now is to get you back to me. No matter how long it will take, I will prove it."


    From the expression in Becky''s eyes just now, Hearst was sure that she was guilty. And he was also sure that there was something wrong. Thinking of this, Hearst vaguely felt that the whole thing was not simple.


    In the afternoon, Yvonne went to the exhibition with Marcus. Seeing that she was lost in thought, Marcus smiled and asked, "Are you still thinking about the scar on your forehead?"


    "Yes. Mom told me that the scar on my forehead was left when I was three or four years old. I''m not Heidy," she replied honestly.


    "You don''t believe your mother?" Squinting his eyes, Marcus said with a faint smile.


    She shook her head. "Of course I trust mom. Dad and mom are so kind to me. How could they deceive me? I''m just confused. There are too many coincidences in the world. Me and Heidy are not twins, are we? It''s said that twins are more likely to experience something similar."


    Touching her head, Marcus laughed and said, "You silly girl, of course you are not twins. Heidy is two or three years older than you. According to Hearst, Heidy''s scar was actually caused one year ago. Do you have any memory of that one year ago?"


    In a daze, she shook her head. "I remember what happened in the past two years. But


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    as she was about to look for the exit, Hearst suddenly pull her hand and walk ahead.


    Suddenly, she felt a strange temperature on her palm. She was a little nervous and struggled, "Let go of me!"


    Then, without letting go of her hand, Hearst said calmly, "If you keep on looking around like that, I guess the door would be closed before you could find a way out. Is it the gallery. There are no tourists here."


    Hearing his explanation, Yvonne finally understood why she hadn''t seen the people around on the way. When he walked forward without hesitation, she looked at er hand said, "We can leave together. But can you let go of my hand? I have a fiance. This is not right."


    "That''s your business, not mine." Said Hearst in a casual way. He had no intention of letting go of her. When it came to Hearst, her struggle didn''t work at all. Helpless, she gave up struggling.


    Outside the exhibition, Hearst let go of her. He looked at her and said, "You don''t like art exhibition but your information said that you like it."


    Yvonne looked at him and said calmly, "Who said that I didn''t like it? I just didn''t show it."


    He walked up to her, stared at her eyes and said with a smile, "Really? So you also like me and didn''t show it in front of me?"


    "Sir, please behave yourself. I have a fiance. I like him. Stop talking nonsense. I''m not your wife and I hope you can accept the fact that your wife has passed away. No matter how hard you try, she won''t come back." Said Yvonne seriously.


    Seeing her outraged and angry face, he gripped her chin and raised it a little. Looking into her eyes, he said in a low voice, "My wife won''t die. You are my wife. I trust my intuition. I trust my feelings for her more. And remember to call me by my name next time you meet me. Otherwise, I will punish you."


    Then, he put on an evil smile on his face, turned around and left. Looking at his back, Yvonne shouted angrily, "I''m not Heidy. I''m not your wife!"

 Chapter 330 Mysterious Treatment

    In the branch company of the J.Y Group in Z City, there was a tacit grin on Hearst''s face. He was sitting in his office, busy with his work. The head of the branch company stood there nervously and looked at Hearst nervously, "Boss..."


    Hearst raised his head and said calmly, "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to solve private problems and deal with business here by the way. You just go ahead and do your own work. As for the branch company, you are still in charge. I don''t have much time. I have to deal with the business from other companies."


    Hearing his words, the head of the branch company breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Okay, okay. Boss, then I will go back to my work now."


    When he was about to leave, Hearst said calmly, "Oh, I remember that you are a local in Z city. I found that I can''t get much information about the Qi family. How much do you know about them?"


    Hearing that, the man asked curiously, "Boss, what do you want to know? The Qi family was a well-known clan in Z city. Even though it was not as powerful as before, it still had a lot of influence. So the private affairs of the Qi family have been deliberately erased. Very few people know the details."


    With a frown, Hearst asked, "Really? I heard that the Qi family had an elder son. Then, why did he disappear?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that he has been missing for seven or eight years. She heard that the Qi family had sent a lot of people to look for him but failed. Some others said they had found him. For some reason, they hadn''t released the news to the public. I heard that his name can''t be mentioned in the Qi family." The man said honestly.


    There was not any expression on Hearst''s face at all. Hearst then nodded and gestured for the man to leave. Crossing his arms, Hearst leaned against the chair and was deep in thought. Assistant Liu looked at him and asked in confusion, "Boss, why do you want to know more about the eldest son of the Qi family all of a sudden? Does it have anything to do with Mrs. Heidy?"


    Hearst narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Last time I met Marcus, I felt that he had strong hostility towards me. I can feel that his hostility to me is not only for Heidy, but also for other reasons. In the Qi family, the eldest son was the most mysterious one. After Heidy disappeared, she was with Marcus. It couldn''t be a coincidence."


    "Do you think that it was all because of Marcus?" Assistant Liu asked in surprise.


    With a cold expression on his face, Hearst said in a cold voice, "We''ll find out whether he has anything to do with it."


    When Assistant Liu saw the confident look on his face, he couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, do you really think that Miss Chu is Mrs. Heidy? It seemed that she didn''t recognize you at all. And she still remembered something happened in the past two years according to what she said. If it''s true, she should not be Mrs. Heidy."


    "Do you believe in love?" Hearst asked.


    Assistant Liu looked at him in confusion. "Love?"


    With a faint smile, Hearst said, "Yes, love. I love Heidy. Every time I was with he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    utside. Marcus frowned, turned around and walked out.


    Outside the emergency room, Hearst looked at the men who stopped him with a poker face and said coldly, "Get out of the way."


    The man in black stopped them and said, "Our boss has ordered that no one is allowed to disturb Mrs. Chu''s treatment."


    When Hearst arrived at the hospital, he saw five or six persons waiting in the doctor''s consulting room. Seeing that there were so many people here, Hearst believed that there must be a big secret in it. It must have something to do with Yvonne. He wanted to enter, but was stopped.


    Marcus came out of the doctor''s office and said with a smile, "Mr. Hearst, you even get the information of Yvonne''s being treated here in the first time. It seems that you have sent someone to tail after Yvonne."


    "I certainly should pay more attention to a person who looks so much like my wife. I''m curious about how you give her the treatment. Is it okay if I have a look?" Hearst asked calmly. There was a moment of silence in the room.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Marcus said, "I''m afraid you can''t. She has once suffered mental disease, so she must be given a good treatment in a quiet environment. Any kind of noise would affect the process. Hearst, you are not her friend. Even if you are her friend, I won''t let you in. Otherwise, you might hurt her."


    Seeing that Marcus had made it clear that he couldn''t get in today, Hearst felt that there must be something wrong. Hearst narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "It''s not up to you." Hearst made a gesture to his men, and they prepped to fight at once. Although Hearst only brought three men with him, each of them was good at fighting.


    When they were in a fight, Hearst put his hand on the handle of the door. A hint of panic flashed through Marcus''s eyes. He immediately stopped Hearst. Hearst had practiced some martial arts before. He gripped Marcus''s acupuncture point on the back of his hand, and the latter trembled and his hand was asleep. Hearst seize the opportunity to open the door...

 Chapter 331 You Cant Say Such Words

    Hearst pushed open the door and was about to go inside when he saw Yvonne and the doctor came out. Yvonne was standing there safe and sound with no apparent difference on her face. "Heidy?" Hearst looked at her in confusion.


    With an indifferent look on her face, Yvonne looked at him and said calmly, "I''m not Hearst. I''m Yvonne Chu. I''m here for treatment. If you want to break in, it''s bad for my health. Don''t you know about that?"


    Seeing the expression on her face, Hearst felt she was different from before, but he couldn''t tell what it was. "I will be responsible if there is anything happening to you." Hearst replied in a plain tone, "I''ll take all the responsibilities."


    Yvonne looked at him indifferently and said in a calm voice, "I don''t need you to be responsible for me. I don''t have any relationship with you. I''m sure I''m not the one you''re looking for. If you love me just because I look like your wife, I have to say that your love for your wife is so cheap."


    Hearing her words, Hearst said in a low voice, "You can''t say something like that."


    "That''s true. Hearst, I respect your love to your wife, but please don''t disturb my life too much. Otherwise, I will not be nice to you." She said coldly and then held Marcus''s hand.


    Noticing the stiff look on Hearst''s face, Marcus smiled and said, "Then we are leaving now. Mr. Hearst, our wedding is going to be held soon. I hope you can attend our wedding." With these words, Marcus left with Yvonne, smiling.


    Hearst stood there, looking at the side face of Yvonne expressionlessly. He raised his hand and wanted to hold her, but his hand still stayed in the air and let Yvonne pass by him.


    After a while, it was very quiet in front of the clinic. Hearst was still standing there, thinking about something. Assistant Liu looked at him and asked with concern, "Boss, are you all right? Mrs. Heidy didn''t treat you well. Please don''t take it to heart. She was so indifferent to you because she lost her memory."


    With a frown, Hearst raised his head and thoughtfully said, "Didn''t you feel that?"


    Assistant Liu looked at him, confused. "What it is?"


    "Eyes, Heidy''s eyes are different from before. When she looked at me before, she saw me as a stranger. But when she spoke to me just now, her eyes were full of disgust. We hadn''t seen each other for only one day, but her eyes changed suddenly. There must be a reason behind it." Said Hearst.


    Assistant Liu realized and said, "Oh, you''re right. I thought you were upset because of what Mrs. Heidy just said."


    "Yes, she is merciless. But I will not give up. Her attitude puzzled me. It seemed that the so-called treatment was not that simple. Send someone to investigate this doctor. I want the most comprehensive information." Ordered Hearst in a calm tone.


    Assistant Liu bowed and nodded. "Yes, boss. I''ll have someo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t on the corpse was tampered, wasn''t it?" Said Hearst in a calm tone.


    After thinking for a while, assistant Liu didn''t say anything more. Hearst knew clearly what he should do, since he was so smart. Giving one more glance at Yvonne, Hearst turned around and left.


    When Yvonne got home, the doctor also brought the medicine. After taking the medicine, she lay down on the bed. When she closed her eyes, she heard a voice, "Hearst is an annoying man. You must stay away from him. He tries every means to manipulate you. Such a person is the most shameless."


    Yvonne opened her eyes, sat on the edge of the bed and said to her in a low voice, "Yes, he is so annoying. I don''t need to be so polite to him next time. He even hurt me. He is so mean."


    She felt a little stomachache. When she lifted the quilt and went downstairs, she saw her parents worried about something. She stepped forward and asked with concern, "Dad, mom, what''s wrong? You look so worried."


    "Well, your father had a heart attack again. But there are some business in the company needs to be dealt with. The vice president of the company is useless. I asked your father to rest first, but he refused," Becky said with concern.


    Clark Chu patted her on the hand and said with a smile, "I have a heart attack for many years. It doesn''t matter. I just need to take medicine on time."


    Becky said worriedly, "But the doctor asked you to have more rest, or your condition will get worse."


    Looking at their expressions, Yvonne suddenly said, "Dad, mom, why don''t you leave the business to me to deal with. Then Dad can have a good rest."


    Becky and Clark Chu looked at her in surprise and said, "You?"


    With a confident smile, she raised her chin and responded, "Yes, me. Don''t underestimate me. Maybe I can make it." She didn''t understand why she was so confident. Perhaps she just wants to help her father with his work.

 Chapter 332 A Strange Place

    In the Chu Group, Yvonne and Clark arrived at the company together. When the employees saw Clark, they greeted politely, "Hello, Mr. Clark."


    Clark nodded his head and said to Yvonne, "Are you really going to help me with the company? It''s not easy to run a company. Are you sure you can handle it as a girl?"


    Yvonne put her arms around her father and said with a smile, "Daddy, how can we know the answer if we don''t even give it a try? So, Dad, just give me a chance. The doctor said you should have a good rest. Leave the company affairs to me. Don''t worry. I won''t ruin the company."


    Looking into her eyes, Clark nodded and said, "Well, I''ll leave the business to you. Ali, take Yvonne to get familiar with the working environment. If she has any questions, you should help her."


    Ali Huang stepped forward and said with a smile, "Boss, please don''t worry. I''ll assist Miss Yvonne."


    Clark nodded and turned away. Yvonne saw Clark off at the door and didn''t go inside until Clark left. "Ali, please take me to inspect each department first. Only when I know more about the company can I make a reasonable adjustment plan."


    Ali Huang smiled and replied, "Yes, Miss Yvonne."


    Then, Ali Huang took her to get familiar with all departments in the company. The Chu Group was just a small company. It had only one floor in the building as the working area. "Our company''s major business is the game development and Research..." Ali Huang walked and explained the company''s situation.


    Yvonne took a glimpse at the people inside. But when she saw the attitude of employees, she furrowed her brows. Although it was working hours, many employees were doing things unrelated to work. They either manicure their nails, or shopping on line. Even some of them were working, they couldn''t work efficiently.


    After inspecting the company, Yvonne came to her office and randomly picked up some documents. In a displeased tone, she asked, "Is this the employee efficiency of the company?"


    Seeing that she was a little angry, Ali Huang explained, "Because our company recently listed a few games, the market share rate is relatively low, which greatly reduced the enthusiasm of the employees."


    Yvonne didn''t say a word, but with a poker face, she ordered, "Get all the people to the conference room for the meeting in ten minutes." Yvonne then lowered her head and started to sort out the files on her desk.


    Seeing her look, Ali Huang felt her anger and quickly called the employees over for a meeting.


    Ten minutes later, Yvonne sat in her seat. She slammed the file in her hand on the table and said, "I have just looked at the game developed by you and the game plan you have just handed in. Is this what you got?"


    Some employees looked at her, confused, but said nothing. Taking up a game character drawing, Yvonne tore it up directly. In a cold voice, she said, "Is this the setting of the game? The players liked playing the g


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    he ended the call, she stood up angrily and walked up to Hearst''s table.


    Then she took up the glass and was about to pour the water on his face. But Hearst reminded her kindly, "If you dare do that, all your efforts these days will be in vain. Your company will suffer great losses because of it. I''m afraid your father might have a worse heart attack."


    With her eyes wide open, Yvonne snarled, "You are shameless!"


    Hearst held up the glass of water and turned to look at her. Then he said with a smile, "I reminded you just now, but you didn''t listen to me. As I said, my patience is limited." As he spoke, he looked towards an empty seat opposite him.


    Her chest heaved violently. With her fist clenched, she reluctantly sat opposite him. Seeing her angry face with satisfaction, Hearst raised his eyebrows and said, "You are willing to do it this time. Don''t blame me."


    "Is everything okay now?" Yvonne asked in a cold tone.


    The waiter served the dishes one after another. Then he said in a calm voice, "It depends on whether you can make me satisfied. Enjoy your meal." As he spoke, he started to pick food for her.


    Angry as she was, she kept scolding him in her heart. But from what just happened, she knew she couldn''t offend him so easily. This man was far more capable than she had imagined. When she thought of this, she lowered her head and ate food reluctantly.


    Seeing her eating, Hearst frowned. He put the crab in her bowl. "I''m allergic to crabs," she said coolly.


    Looking at her in surprise, Hearst asked, "Are you allergic to crabs? Don''t you always like crabs?"


    "Why is it impossible? Hearst, I''m Yvonne, not the one you imagined." She picked up the vegetables angrily.


    Seeing her movement, he squinted. Today, Hearst ordered a lot of food that Heidy loved. However, he found that seldom touched them. Hearst looked at her face and it seemed that she didn''t do it on purpose. Seeing that, he was even more confused.

 Chapter 333 A Smart Way To Work

    In the Qi family''s mansion, Marcus was pruning back the branches in the yard. The cold winter came, and many flowers had withered. There was a faint smile on Marcus''s face, but no one noticed it.


    The young man came to Marcus, bowed to him and asked, "Master, I have found out the thing you asked me to investigate. It seemed that Hearst would stay here for a long time and had everything well arranged in the headquarter. Miss Chu was having lunch with Hearst at noon."


    Hearing that, Marcus stopped what he was doing. With a clip, the branch was cut off. Marcus narrowed his eyes. "Yvonne is having dinner with him? What? Does she remember something?"


    Shaking his head, the man said honestly, "I don''t think so. According to the waiters on the scene, Miss Chu seemed to be very angry at that time. She was threatened to have a meal with him. According to our investigation, it seems that Hearst has done something bad to the Chu Group."


    On hearing that, Marcus said in a calm tone, "Well, it isn''t easy for Yvonne to remember something. Otherwise, the efforts of the past six months would be in vain. But I have to try to prevent Yvonne from meeting Hearst. In case anything wrong happens, and it will affect our plan."


    Seeing the strange expression on Marcus''s face, the man asked with confusion, "Sir, we can carry out our plan in advance, and it won''t make any difference."


    Marcus raised his hand and made a gesture of stopping him. He said calmly, "We don''t have to do it in advance. After all, this is our first attempt. No one knows whether it will work or not. Try to do as we planned. Ask Yvonne to come to my house."


    "Yes, sir." The man said respectfully.


    After the man left, Marcus crouched down and looked at the branch he had just cut. He said coldly, "Yvonne, you''d better be good. I don''t want to hurt you. But I won''t let anyone ruin my revenge plan." He threw away the branches and rose his feet, continuing his pruning work with ease.


    When Yvonne came to the Qi family''s mansion, she saw that Marcus was planting flowers. She trotted towards him and held his arm. "Marcus, why do you suddenly invite me here? Where are your parents? I didn''t see them."


    Marcus carefully planted the flowers in his hands and said with a gentle smile, "Yvonne, I bought these flowers for you. They can bloom even in the cold winter. My parents are out. No one is at home. I miss you, so I asked you to come here."


    After Yvonne heard this, she held her cheeks with her hands and said with a smile, "We are getting married. We will meet more often in the future. These flowers are beautiful and have great fragrance. I like them. Marcus, thank you. I will take good care of them."


    Touching her head, Marcus said softly, "Well, I''m glad you like it. Yvonne, I want to ask y


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e was busy. "It really pissed me off. Damn cops!" she cursed.


    With a smile on his face, Hearst said calmly, "You''re still too young to fight against me."


    Yvonne let out a snort, looked out of the window and decided to ignore him. When they arrived at the top of the mountain, Hearst stopped the car and said, "Get off the car."


    But she didn''t plan to move. She kept looking forward with a straight face. Seeing this, Hearst said calmly, "What? Do you want me to carry you in my arms? If it were you... I don''t mind it." Then he turned around. When Yvonne saw that, she opened the door and left in a hurry.


    Then Hearst got out of the car with satisfaction. Hearst came over to her and said calmly, "It seems that I should use the old ways to deal with you."


    Yvonne turned around and said angrily, "Hearst, do you know I hate you? I hate people like you, who are full of yourself. I told you that I''m not interested in you. And I have a crush on someone. Why can''t you understand me?"


    Looking at her expression, Hearst said calmly, "You''ve lost your memory. Even if you think you like Marcus, I won''t care. I will let you compensate me for everything you owe me after you regain your memory. Of course, if you dare to sleep with other men during this period, I will castrate him."


    Listening to his casual tone, her heart raced. "I haven''t lost my memory. I have every right to be with anyone. Will you give up on me if I slept with another man? Fine, I''ll ask Marcus for help tomorrow."


    Hearst caught hold of her wrist and said in a cold voice, "How dare you?"


    "You''ll see!" Yvonne replied stubbornly.


    With his eyes narrowed, Hearst managed to speak through his teeth, "If you dare to do so, I''ll let your parents pay with their lives. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "You!" Yvonne glared at him and said in frustration, "Fine!"

 Chapter 334 Dont Be Stubborn

    It was cold at night on the mountain, especially on the winter night. With her arms folding in front of her chest, Yvonne looked at the man next to her and asked, "Why do you bring me here? What do you want?"


    "Look at the stars." Hearst explained in a calm tone, "It is said that this mountain Is relatively high with a very broad view. You can clearly see the stars in the sky. And there is no cloud tonight, we can see it clearly."


    After Yvonne heard his words, she grumbled, "I''m not in the mood to stay here and watch the stars. Don''t go too far, okay? It''s so cold. I want to go home."


    Hearst turned around and walked towards his car. He took a blanket out and threw it directly over her head. She struggled to in the blanket, sticker out her head and stared at him. "Hearst!"


    "Cut your nonsense. Just look at the stars." Said Hearst shortly.


    Yvonne grabbed the blanket and wrapped herself with it, preventing himself from catching a cold. She turned around angrily and was ready to go down the mountain. But she came back unwillingly after taking a long distance. It was late at night and all lights were out on the mountain. She didn''t have the courage to go down the mountain alone.


    When she turned back again, Hearst looked at her with satisfaction. Then he said to her calmly, "Since we have time to be depressed, why don''t you look at the stars?"


    Her effort was in vain. Depressed, she found that she always seemed to be powerless when it came to Hearst. Thinking of this, Heidy felt grieved. To distract her attention, she looked up at the sky.


    When she looked up at the starry night sky, her eyes twinkled with surprise. "The stars here are very beautiful." Gently said Yvonne.


    With a smile on his face, Hearst replied, "Of course. You always like stars."


    "It''s not me. You were taking about Heidy." Said Yvonne seriously.


    Raising his eyebrows, he asked back, "Is there any difference? You are her, she is you."


    When Yvonne heard what Hearst had firmly believed in, she felt a little helpless. She didn''t want to make any more explanations. No matter how she explained, Hearst was firmly believed that she was Heidy. She didn''t want to waste her breath again.


    She looked up at the twinkling stars quietly. "Why do you go to the hospital? Haven''t you recovered from your mental disease?" Hearst asked unconcernedly.


    Without moving her eyes, she replied calmly, "I''m almost recovered. But don''t say that I have mental disease. I''m just a bit mentally unstable."


    "Really? Do you remember what happened in your past?" Continued Hearst.


    Throwing him a glance, Yvonne said proudly, "Who are you? Why should I tell you?"


    Hearst shrugged and said, "It''s up to you." Last time in the hospital, Hearst found something was wrong. So he asked his men to investigate it. But a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    give up easily."


    "Even if she isn''t Heidy, you won''t give up on her? You can do the DNA test. You have two children, right? You can take Yvonne''s hair to have a DNA test to see if she is your Heidy." Said Marcus with a smile.


    Seeing his confident look, Hearst felt confused. With a faint smile on his face, Hearst said calmly, "I will do the DNA test, but it''s not because of you."


    "You''d better do it earlier. It''s good for you to give it up as soon as possible." Said Marcus in a calm tone.


    Hearst pressed her lips together. Suddenly, Hearst wanted to see through the man in front of him. He found that Marcus''s confidence a little surprising. "You are the one who should give up. She is Heidy. She could do plastic surgery or act in personality, but it''s not easy to get the same scar in one position. Marcus, I can promise you anything as long as you give up." Said Hearst.


    He didn''t believe there were so many coincidences in the world. Not many people knew the scars on Heidy''s forehead. In addition, it was covered by hair, so even the shape of a scar was the same. This was definitely not a coincidence.


    Hearing his words, Marcus smiled and said, "Anything I want? It seems that you really want Yvonne. But Yvonne and I love each other. I won''t give up on her. Yvonne and I are engaged since our childhood. I won''t give up because of your words."


    Grim faced, Hearst said in a low voice, "Really? I will not give up either. Even if you tried to struggle, I will make sure that Heidy will come back to me. No one can''t take her away from me." Then Hearst walked passed by him quietly.


    Seeing him leave, Marcus stood still. He frowned and looked worried. It had never occurred to him that Hearst was so stubborn. "Changes can''t be made in time. But I will never give up my plan." Said Marcus in a determined tone.


    He turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 335 She Is The Mans True Love

    In the yard of the Chu family, Yvonne rested for half a day because she had a sprain in her ankle last night. Perhaps it was because she had met Hearst last night, she would think about his face in her mind. But every time she thought of him, she got a headache. She couldn''t describe that feeling.


    "Yvonne, Marcus has come to see you." Becky said with a smile.


    Yvonne raised her head, smiled at Marcus and said, "Hi, Marcus, what brings you here?"


    Sitting next to her, Marcus caressed her head and smiled, "Of course I''m here to visit you. I heard that your ankle was sprained. Are you all right?"


    Moving her ankle, Yvonne replied with a bright smile, "I''m fine. You don''t have to come to visit me specially. I''m not that weak."


    "You are my fiancee, of course I should care more about you. The weather is good these days. When your leg gets better, I''ll take you to a walk." Marcus smiled mildly.


    Looking at him, she said sweetly, "You are so kind, Marcus. You are a considerate man. No wonder I like you so much. Thinking about this, I really appreciate that my parents have arranged a marriage for us."


    Hearing her words and looking at her smiling face, Marcus''s heart missed a beat. Touching her head, Marcus replied softly, "Yes, I like you, too. Today I bring you a gift. See if you like it." Marcus took out a jewelry box from behind magically.


    She opened it curiously. It was a beautiful and shiny necklace. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. This is for me?" she exclaimed surprisedly.


    Marcus picked up the necklace, tucked up her long hair, slightly leaned forward and put it on her neck. Hand on her neck, Marcus smiled and said, "Yes. I wanted to give it to you when I first saw it."


    Putting her finger on the necklace, Yvonne said happily, "Thank you, Marcus. I like it very much." Saying that, she rose to her feet and suddenly kissed on Marcus''s cheek.


    Marcus froze in surprise, with the warm on his cheek. At that moment, an indescr


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e on her face, "Mr. Wang, this is what our company wants you to know. We won''t force Mr. Wang to invest. We just want to tell you, once our game is listed, how much profits will your company get. Also, it will have no bad impact on your company."


    Mr. Wang shook her hand, smiled and said, "Miss Chu, you are a good talker. Well, I''m willing to believe your company once. I don''t need to think about it. Let''s cooperate. And I hope it will be a good start."


    "Of course. It would be great," Yvonne replied stoutly.


    Looking at her confident appearance, Mr. Wang laughed heartily, "Since Miss Chu is so confident and bold, well, I hope we have a pleasant cooperation."


    "Thank you." Yvonne replied with a slight smile.


    After leaving the meeting room, Ali said in admiration, "Miss Yvonne, you''re so awesome that you''ve got an investment so easily. I''m really impressed by your confidence and demeanor in negotiations."


    Patting her chest, Yvonne smiled and said, "In fact, I didn''t expect that things went so well when we were negotiating. In fact, I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that I could make it. It feels like I''m really good at it."


    Before Ali said anything, a low voice was heard, "Of course you can do well. When you first started the Hua Group, you were doing great back then."

 Chapter 336 Trust Your Feelings

    In surprise, Yvonne saw Hearst show up in front of her. She frowned and said, "Why are you here again? Why do you follow me everywhere?"


    With one hand in his pocket, Hearst replied in a calm voice, "Maybe it''s because we''re so lucky to run into each other by chance. Are you not curious at all? In your memory, you don''t have any experience in management, and you even haven''t worked in large companies. But you can deal with these things well and manage the Chu Group well. Do you think it''s a coincidence or something else?"


    "I..." She wanted to answer, but didn''t know how. Just as Hearst said, she didn''t remember working in big companies and she hadn''t read books on management. But when she went to the Chu Group, it seemed like she had known everything about managing a company.


    After she came to herself, Yvonne said proudly, "Maybe it''s because I''m too smart. I''m born with such talent in me."


    Hearst said calmly, "You''re not that smart, and what''s more, you are not that lucky. Otherwise, why were there so many companies went bankrupt? The reason why you are really good at managing a company is that you used to be very familiar with it. You know the key points of management. Those abilities have been integrated into your mind, and will not forget it because of the loss of memory."


    Although many facts had shown that Yvonne wasn''t Heidy, he believed that her true identity was more likely to be exposed with some hidden capabilities.


    When Yvonne heard this, she was confused. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find a convincing reason. In fact, even she herself would feel confused. "No way. I''m not her. My parents won''t lie to me." Said Yvonne seriously.


    Looking at her, something glittered in Hearst''s eyes. He said calmly, "In this world, you are the only one who can''t deceive yourself."


    With her eyebrows furrowed, Yvonne replied stubbornly, "No way. Hearst. I don''t believe you."


    "You can ask people about Heidy. Maybe you will get the answer you want." Then Hearst walked into the elevator first.


    Yvonne didn''t say anything. She just watched the elevator close and Hearst disappear. With her lips pursed, she asked doubtfully, "Do I really have something to do with Heidy? No, that was impossible. I''m Yvonne, not Heidy!"


    However, she was puzzled by her excellent performance in the c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ld and tense, Marcus smiled and said, "Dad, you should know that Yvonne is a smart girl, and she has her own ideas. As for the management of the Chu Group, Yvonne was a filial girl. She knew that her father was in poor health, so it was natural for her to worry about him. Please don''t interfere too much in this matter, Dad."


    Yvonne looked at Marcus gratefully, with a warm smile on her face. Sean Qi unhappily looked at him and said, "You hasn''t married yet, but you has already protected your wife like that. Marcus, you..."


    "Yvonne is the apple of the Chu family. Now that she has married me, I will treat her well." Said Marcus softly, holding her hand.


    His words warmed Yvonne''s heart. She felt that if her husband could stand in her shoes after marriage, her future marriage life would not be so suffering.


    Sean Qi turned to him and said in a cold, stubborn tone, "No, I don''t agree. From now on, you are not allowed to go to the company any more. Just stay at home and prepare the wedding."


    "Uncle Sean..." When Yvonne was about to say something, Clark stopped her. When she saw this, she got a little angry.


    She angrily walked out of the room and said in a low voice, "He is too bossy and overbearing. Uncle Qi shouldn''t interfere with our Chu family''s affairs. The Chu family must rely on the Qi family. Is that really good for our marriage?"


    "No, it is not good." In a sudden, a deep voice came from behind. Hearing the voice, Yvonne turned around and saw Hearst walking towards her calmly. Seeing him, she furrowed her brows...

 Chapter 337 I Will Kill You

    Yvonne frowned as she saw Hearst here. Recently, Yvonne found in depression that she had bumped into him frequently. Needless to say, the frequent coincidences raise Yvonne''s suspicion. She started to doubt whether Hearst got close to her with some ulterior motives.


    She turned around and walked forward, completely ignoring Hearst. Seeing this, Hearst walked quietly beside her with his hands in his pockets. Yvonne stopped and glared at him angrily, "Why are you so shameless? Do you have to follow me wherever I go?"


    Seeing her angry face, Hearst calmly replied, "There''s only one way to the bathroom here. What can you do?"


    When Yvonne heard this, she turned around angrily and headed back. Hearst looked sideways and called out, "Wait, where are you going?"


    She paused, forced a smile and said, "I don''t want to go to the bathroom anymore. I''m holding it back. Can''t I?"


    Standing in front of her and looking at her expression, Hearst replied calmly, "No, it is not good for kidney. It''s important to have a healthy kidney in a marriage."


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and her face instantly flushed red. Yvonne shouted, "Hearst! It has nothing to do with you whether my kidney is okay or not. Aren''t you the CEO of the J.Y Group? Why would a powerful man like you do such disgusting things?"


    "You feel that I''m annoying now, but you will appreciate my persistence in the future. I''m even more shameless than before since I met you. But I have no choice. It''s a long way to go after my wife. If I''m too shy to fight for you, will I have to spend the rest of my life alone." Said Hearst in a plain tone.


    Listening to his words, Yvonne could tell that it was not easy to change his mind. She glared at him. When she was about to go back to the room, Hearst grabbed her wrist and said, "Even if you''ve lost your memory, you''re still a girl with your own ideas. Do you really want others to rule your life?"


    But when she thought of Sean''s i


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ist was about to land on Marcus, Yvonne threw herself into Marcus''s arms. She put her hands around Marcus, and stared at Hearst. Seeing that his fist was about to land on her face, Hearst stifled.


    "Heidy!" Hearst shouted. Then, there was a flicker in his eyes.


    With her heart pounding fast, Yvonne looked up into his eyes and said, "Your dear Heidy is dead. Take a good look at me. I''m Yvonne! Hearst, Marcus is my man. I won''t allow you to hurt him. Otherwise, I will fight with you to death!"


    She was determined to protect Marcus no matter what. But when she saw the pain in his eyes, somehow, she also felt sad.


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst slowly put down his fist and smiled bitterly. He slowly rose to his feet with a twinge of sadness in his eyes. Without saying a word, he turned around and left alone.


    Watching him leave, Yvonne lowered her head. Keeping her strange feelings at bay, she turned around and lifted Marcus up. "Are you okay? It''s all my fault."


    Touching her face, Marcus smiled, "I''m glad you''re okay." Looking at the direction where Hearst left, Marcus narrowed his eyes. After this, Marcus was even more sure that there was only one person in the world who could hurt Hearst. A complex feeling flashed through Marcus''s eyes as he looked at the woman beside him.

 Chapter 338 You Can鈥檛 Break Off The Marriage

    In Marcus''s villa, Yvonne and Marcus sat on the sofa in the living room. With an ointment in her hand, Yvonne carefully treated Marcus''s wounds.


    Looking at the bruises on his face, she apologized, "I''m sorry, Marcus. It''s all my fault. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that Hearst would be so mad to beat you."


    Seeing her guilty face, Marcus said gently, "It''s okay. Hearst was the one who beat me. You don''t have to apologize."


    "Hearst went too far! How could he do this to you!" Yvonne said in rage.


    With a slight smile on his face, Marcus said as he held her hand, "I can understand. After all, in his eyes, he will try his best to get what I want. In fact, I don''t worry that he will take actions against me. What I really worry about is that he tries to harm the Chu family to get you."


    Yvonne stared at him in shock, and asked, "My parents?"


    Marcus nodded and said seriously, "Yes. In order to get you and separate us, he would try every means. And the best way was to start with the Chu family. He is a powerful man, so it''s easy for him to deal with the Chu family. He can also threaten us in some other ways. But as a businessman, he can choose the most efficient way."


    Yvonne stood up angrily, and said, "How could he do this? Does he know that what he was doing is against the law?"


    Marcus smiled and said calmly, "Do you think that he is afraid of it? The J.Y Group a famous international enterprise with strong strength both at home and abroad. Moreover, he is not only a successful businessman, but also has great influence on government and underworld. It''s just a piece of cake for him to deal with a small company."


    Yvonne''s heart raced uncontrollably. She didn''t expect that Hearst was so capable. At the thought that he might hurt her family, she asked worriedly, "What should we do? Marcus, please think of a way to help my parents."


    For her, the Chu family meant a lot to her. She couldn''t give up her family. She had always hoped that she could take good care of them. However, sometimes she found that she was not capable enough.


    "Yvonne, I promise you that I will try my best to protect your parents. I also hoped that our wedding could be held earlier. When you become my wife, he should give up. What I''m worried about now is that the wedding can''t be held smoothly. Besides, Yvonne, don''t be fooled by his sweet words." Said Marcus in a serious tone.


    After hearing this, Yvonne held his hand and said earnestly, "I won''t be deceived by him. I know who I am. I have my own memory. How could I be anyone else? Even if he is glib man, I won''t be fooled by him."


    Marcus looked into her eyes and raised his hand to touch her face gently. With a warm smile on his lips, he said, "Okay, I believe y


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    grave voice.


    Looking at him, assistant Liu hesitated, "Sir, are you really going to make the Chu family go bankrupt? If the Chu family really goes broke, I''m afraid that Mrs. Heidy won''t forgive you. After all, the Chu family is her home now. As you know, Mrs. Heidy cares about her family most. If something happens to the Chu family, I''m afraid that she would hate you."


    What Assistant Liu said was exactly what Hearst was worrying about. Hearst knew her well, if he really hurt the Chu family, she wouldn''t forgive him easily. "Even if I don''t make them go broke, I''ll give him some punishment. Only in this way, they will know that I''m not just kidding. This is the only way to make them compromise." Hearst said in a low voice, "They would know what it feels like to lose something dear to them."


    Knowing his determination, assistant Liu didn''t say anything more. He just asked, "Then what are you going to do, sir?"


    Tapping his fingers on the table, Hearst ordered, "Assistant Liu, you..."


    Carefully listening to his instructions, assistant Liu nodded. He smiled and replied, "Okay, I''ll do it right away. But it seems that Mr. Clark protected Mrs. Heidy so much and also cared about her happiness. It seems that Mrs. Heidy is really his daughter."


    Hearing his question, Hearst squinted and said, "I''m afraid that only his wife knows about it."


    Head tilted to one side in confusion, assistant Liu didn''t know what to say. However, Hearst didn''t intend to explain. At this moment, Hearst''s phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Hearst pressed the answer key, "Hello? What''s up? Okay, I''ll be back soon."


    Assistant Liu asked with concern, "Sir, what happened?"


    Without saying anything, Hearst just ran out of the room. At the moment, the only thought in his mind was to meet Yvonne as soon as possible.

 Chapter 339 If Shes Going To Die, Its None Of My Business!

    In the afternoon, Yvonne was resting at home and chatted with her mother. Yvonne and Becky got on very well. Becky always took good care of her. "Yvonne, promise me, you will stay away from that Hearst, okay?" Becky advised.


    Noticing the hatred on Becky''s face, Yvonne asked in confusion, "Mom, do you hate Hearst too?"


    Holding her hand and gently stroking her face, Becky said worriedly, "I always feel that he will take you away from me."


    Yvonne could tell her worries. "Don''t worry, mom. He can''t take me away from you," she said with a smile. "What I worry now is that he will hurt you. I heard from Marcus that he is a powerful man."


    Yvonne thought of the conversation with Marcus. If Hearst really got the Chu family into trouble, Yvonne might not know what to do. Compared with Hearst, she was weak. She furrowed her brows at the thought of it.


    Becky gently touched her face and said gently, "Even if he wants to hurt us, I can''t let him take you away."


    "If only I didn''t look so much like that Heidy, I wouldn''t be so worried." Yvonne said with a gloomy face.


    Listening to her words, Becky''s eyes twinkled with something. Holding her hand more tightly, Becky asked carefully, "Yvonne, if one day you find that I have hidden something from you, will you blame me? I didn''t hide it from you intentionally, I just don''t want to lose you. Will you forgive me?"


    Yvonne looked at her, confused. Noticing that she was a little nervous, Yvonne said to cherry with a smile, "Mom, I won''t blame you. Because I know, no matter what you did, you are always for my good."


    As Becky heard her answer, a bright smile appeared on her face. Her eyes were wet, and she nodded slowly and said, "Okay. Thank you, Yvonne. No matter what happens, I will never lose you."


    Yvonne rested her head on Becky''s shoulder. "I''m glad to be your daugh


    n''t care. Heidy, come back with me now. Elsa has a high fever and is now in the ICU. If she sees you back, she will soon recover."


    "Who is Elsa? It has nothing to do with me that she still have a fever. Let alone she is in the ICU, even if she is dead, I would not give a damn about it!"


    Before she finished her words, Hearst raised his hand and slapped across her face. Looking at his palms, Hearst was in a daze for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would slap her. Such a result was out of his expectation.


    Yvonne was dumbfounded. "Hearst, you hit me? How dare you hit me! I''m not Heidy. I have nothing to do with you and your family. Why did you hit me?"


    Hearst grabbed her wrist, and said through his grit teeth in a severe tone, "I don''t care if you''ve lost your memory or not, I won''t let you say that again. Elsa is our daughter. Even if you lose your memory, you still have to care about her!"


    With a sneer, she retorted sarcastically, "Why should I do that? Just because you threatened my father to cancel the marriage by ruining his company? Hearst, you are the most shameless man I have ever seen in my life. Let me tell you. I will never give in! I''m not Heidy. Even if I am, I''m only hate you right now."

 Chapter 340 Carry Out The Plan

    Hearing that, Hearst felt a pain in his heart. Even if he knew that Heidy didn''t remember him, even if he meant nothing in her heart now... However, when he heard these words, he still felt upset. He still cared about it so much.


    Holding back all his negative emotions, Hearst said firmly, "Come back with me right now. Elsa needs you! Don''t try to piss me off. My patience is limited."


    Looking up arrogantly, Yvonne replied confidently, "I won''t go back with you. I''m not Heidy and I don''t want to be her substitute. That child is yours, but not mine. I haven''t got married, how could I have a child? Hearst, even if you beat me to death today, I won''t go back with you."


    Seeing how determined she was, Hearst felt a sharp pain in his heart. Pursing his lips, he was burning with rage. With his eyes narrowed, Hearst said coldly, "Yvonne, think it over. If you don''t go back with me, your Chu family will only pay a heavy price for you."


    Yvonne raised her head proudly and said, "No matter what the cost is, we can afford it. But Hearst, I have to remind you one more time. If you really make our Chu family go bankrupt, I won''t let you go even if I die."


    "You must go back with me today, or I will kill your parents!" Said Hearst coldly.


    Staring at him with her eyes wide opened, Yvonne didn''t expect that the man would threaten her with her parents'' lives. With her chest heaving, Yvonne shouted angrily, "Hearst, you bastard! If you dare to hurt my parents, I will never let you off!"


    As for Hearst, he was a cold man, who only cared about the people he loved. As for others, he didn''t care about them at all. "You can try and see if I dare or not!" Said Hearst word by word.


    Biting her lip, Yvonne sank into deep thought. The familiar voice resounded in her mind again. With a livid face, Yvonne stared at the man in front of him and threatened, "If you killed my parents, I will commit suicide. Don''t you always want me to be your wife''s substitute? If I die, you will lose her. Then, your wife will be really gone."


    Hearst stared at her in


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    eir mothers. I want to have a mother too. Some children said that my mother had died, but I didn''t believe them. Daddy, you say Mommy is still alive, so it means she must be alive."


    Every child longed for the love of a mother, so did Elsa. Seeing the look on her face, Hearst had mixed feelings. Touching her face gently, Hearst said in a firm tone, "Don''t worry, Elsa. I will take mom back anyway. Be good in the hospital and you will recover soon."


    Elsa bit her lips tightly and looked at him hesitantly. But her eyes were pitiful. "Dad, I''m sick. Can you stay with me? I''m scared and don''t want to stay in the hospital alone."


    His heart seemed to be stung by those words. Then, he said softly, "Well, okay. I''ll be with you and take good care of you. When you are discharged from the hospital, I will go to do other things."


    Elsa nodded obediently, and her eyes were tired. She pleaded, "Dad, you have to be with me. When I wake up, I want to see daddy after I open my eyes."


    "Okay, I''ll be here with you." Said Hearst softly.


    Hearing that, Elsa closed her eyes and fell asleep soon. Hearst was looking at her face tenderly. But he frowned when he remembered Yvonne. Anyway, he would find a way to get Yvonne back to them. Only in this way could the family be happy together.


    While Hearst was with Elsa, many things had happened and changed the situation.

 Chapter 341 Let Me Kill Him

    In the Chu family, Clark came back home with a gray face. Becky immediately stepped forward and asked anxiously, "Honey, how is it going? The fire is huge. Is there any casualties?"


    "Dad, how is it going?" Yvonne asked, holding his father''s hands.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, there was a sudden explosion in the building of Chu Group. The fire was fierce and the firefighters was held up on the way, so the people inside the building was blocked.


    It was late at night, so there were few people in the building. However, because Chu Group had a lot of things to do recently, five or six employees were still working overtime in the company. So when the explosion happened, they were all trapped in the company.


    Clark looked pale and grave. He said with a trembling voice, "The office area is almost destroyed, and the computer in the company has been burned in different degrees, so it is impossible to use it now. Our company''s game program has been destroyed in this way. All our efforts are in vain."


    Yvonne was dumbfounded. She knew what that meant. During this period, Chu Group has put a lot of money and manpower into the game development. Now, all the efforts were in vain. And the partners that had already signed the contract would definitely not accept it. So the Chu Group would be facing a large amount of compensation. It was a huge challenge for the company.


    Regaining her composure, Yvonne continued, "Are some employees injured?"


    With a serious frown, Clark depressingly said, "There is an employee who is seriously injured and was sent to the hospital. Another employee had died in the company."


    Yvonne covered her mouth in shock, her heart sinking. It was extremely disadvantageous for the company to have a heavy blow. She squatted down and comforted, "Dad, don''t worry. It will work out."


    "Yes, honey, as long as we figure out a way, we can get through this crisis." Becky also encouraged him.


    Clark sighed and said, "It''s not that easy. Before the explosion, it''s not easy to handle the company. It would cost a lot of money to rebuild the company, and the staffs who were injured or dead needed to be settled. The employees'' families are making trouble downstairs. This is quite a disturbance."


    Upon hearing this, Yvonne tightened her lips. She knew clearly that it was unfavorable to Chu Group according to the current situation. What''s worse, continual blows have caused serious effect on the company. "How about asking the Qi family for help? We will soon be relatives by marriage. They will certainly help us." Becky said hopefully.


    Clark frowned and said with concern, "Even if we are relatives, they have the right to refuse. Never mind. I''ll go to ask Mr. Sean tomorrow to see if he can lend us some money. If we can''t get through th


    air! What should I do? Do I have to do nothing but watch you and your parents get hurt because of me? I can''t turn a blind eye to it."


    Marcus caressed her face and said in a soft voice, "We are not as strong as him in terms of power, so we can only be put in a passive and disadvantageous position. In fact, I''m not going to give up, either. I know he would let go off us when he gets you."


    "Hearst, I really want to kill him." Said Yvonne, grinding her teeth.


    Hearing her words, there was a flash of light in Marcus''s eyes. He said, "Yes, we can''t do anything except that Hearst was dead. Otherwise, we have no choice but to be under his control. But it was not easy to kill him. Besides, there are a lot of bodyguards protecting him. He is also good at fighting. Even if we have him assassinated, it won''t be easy."


    Yvonne frowned. "What should I do? I really worry about my father when he is anxious about the company everyday. Marcus, please think of a way to get rid of Hearst."


    Looking at her face, Marcus hesitated and said, "In fact, I have an idea, but I don''t want to do that. It''s too risky for me. I don''t want you to face any danger and take any risks."


    She looked at him in confusion and asked, "What''s it? Tell me and see if it is a good idea."


    Noticing that Marcus didn''t say a word, Yvonne anxiously said, "Marcus, please tell me what is in your mind. If I can really get rid of Hearst, I''ll try my best even if I''m in danger."


    Looking at her firm look, Marcus finally said, "It seems that the only opportunity we have is that you come back to Hearst and then find a chance to kill him when he takes his guard off."


    Yvonne stared at him, her eyes filled with disbelief. After a long while, she came to her senses. "You asked me to kill him?"


    Marcus nodded and replied with certainty, "Yes, I asked you to kill Hearst."

 Chapter 342 I Was Not Afraid Of Any Danger

    Shock was written all over Yvonne''s face. Even though she hated Hearst, she had never thought of killing him. After all, it was related to a person''s life.


    Having expected that she would react like this, Marcus said slowly, "I know it''s difficult for you and I''m not going to tell you. However, this was the only way they could come up with to deal with Hearst. It''s not easy to get close to him."


    With a rattled expression, Yvonne went on, "But I never thought of harming others..."


    "I''m just saying it, Yvonne. But I still want to tell you that... This explosion was just the beginning of his revenge. As long as you don''t promise him, the Chu family will continue to suffer because of you. It doesn''t matter if I get hurt. I''m just worried about uncle and aunt..." Said Marcus slowly.


    Yvonne eyes wide opened and were filled with concerns. "I won''t let him hurt my parents! If he really hurts my family, I''ll fight against him."


    With a gentle sigh, Marcus said sadly, "Yvonne, he has already started to hurt your parents, hasn''t he? I''m afraid the Chu Group will go bankrupt in the end after the exploration. Besides, the court might take your house away."


    It didn''t occur to Yvonne that the situation would be this serious. With a rattled expression, she asked, "What should we do? It''s all my fault. The company..."


    "Yvonne, unless you are really willing to be the substitute of Heidy and live in a fake world forever. Otherwise, the matter could only be settled after the death of Hearst. Well, you''d better think about it carefully. Perhaps things are not as bad as I think." Said Marcus softly.


    With tears in her eyes, Yvonne stood up and said, "I know. I will think it over. I''m really sorry to get you in trouble because of me. Have a good rest and I hope you can recover soon."


    Marcus stood up with a smile and said, "Well, I will. Don''t worry about me. I will try my best to help uncle to get through this."


    Yvonne nodded, slowly turned around and left in a trance. Seeing her receding figure, Marcus said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Yvonne. I have to use you. I hope you can understand me in the future."


    When Yvonne came to the study, it was late at night. Clark was still working. There were lots of grey hair on his head in a day. When she saw how tired he was, her heart was filled with pain and guilt. If it weren''t for her, the Chu family wouldn''t have suffered so many things.


    She made her way to him, but didn''t know how to comfort him. After thinking for a long time, when she was about to enter the house, Becky stopped her. "Yvonne, leave your father alone. It''s a mess in the company and your father is not in a good mood." Said Becky with a sigh.


    Nodding her head, Yvonne said slowly, "Dad must feel bad..."


    "That''s right. After all, the company is the fruit


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    other things don''t matter." Said Yvonne with a slight smile on her face.


    Hearst came over to Yvonne, took her hand and asked, "Yvonne, when will you deliver your promise?"


    Her heart was pounding rapidly. "Give me two more days," she answered, pretending to be calm.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Hearst said, "as for the explosion, I''ll look into it and give you an explanation."


    Yvonne said with a sneer. "Even the police station can''t explain this. Can you find out the truth? Our company is out of luck that we ran into such a terrible thing."


    Seeing the expression on her face, Hearst said in a low voice, "No matter what happened, the truth would come to light. But if the truth is buried deeply, and it will take some time to dig it up. The police station doesn''t want to waste their time, but I do."


    Hearst had a hunch that he was the target of the explosion. Although Yvonne didn''t say anything, from what she had said, Hearst could tell that she doubted him as well.


    "Okay, I hope you can find out the truth." Yvonne smiled. "Anyway, thanks to you, my father''s company can solve this problem."


    Looking at her, Hearst said, "I only help you. Please go ahead with your work. I''ll wait for you for two days." Then Hearst left with assistant Liu.


    As she watched Hearst walking away, she was calm and didn''t show any expression. A smirk lingered on her lips when the elevator door closed slowly. Hatred was burning in her eyes.


    In the elevator, assistant Liu asked worriedly, "Boss, I always feel that Mrs. Heidy has changed a little fast. She never agreed to go back with you before, but now she changed her mind all a sudden. Is there anything fishy?"


    Looking ahead, Hearst replied calmly, "Even if she have other ulterior motives, I''m unafraid of any danger as long as she can come back to me. I believe she will remember everything one day."

 Chapter 343 Come Back, But Feel Like A Stranger

    In the Chu family''s villa, Yvonne bent over and slowly pack her things. The thought of leaving here saddened her. But she had to leave anyway. Only in this way, could she really get rid of Hearst. When she thought of the deal she made with Marcus, she frowned and took a deep breath.


    Becky and Clark went to her room. Becky said with sadness, "Yvonne, are you really going to leave? I don''t want you to leave. Don''t leave me, okay?"


    Yvonne stopped what she was doing, turned around and hugged them, "Dad, mom, I don''t want you to leave either. But since I have promised Hearst, I have to keep my word. Dad, mom, don''t worry about me. I will be back to you soon."


    Clark sighed, "You made such a big sacrifice for me. I''m sorry, Yvonne. I''m useless."


    Shaking her head, Yvonne gave them a sweet smile. "Don''t say that, Dad. I did it out of my will. For me, this is the most important thing as long as you are safe. Besides, I will come back soon. At that time, no one can separate us."


    Holding her hand, Becky said sadly, "Although I don''t want you to leave, I respect your decision. And I believe that you will come back soon. It''s a pity that your marriage with Marcus has been ruined."


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s just temporary. I have made an agreement with Marcus that after we get rid of Hearst, we can still get married." Yvonne smiled and continued. "At that time, no one will be able to destroy our life again."


    Becky looked at her in confusion and asked, "What agreement? Yvonne, are you hiding something from us? Don''t put yourself in danger, okay?"


    Hearing their caring words, Yvonne felt warm in her heart. It was her honor to be protected by her parents like this. With her eyes full of tears, Yvonne sobbed, "Dad, mom, you two need to take good care of yourselves. When I come back, I hope both of you can be healthy and happy."


    Clark fondled her head and said, "I will. Take care of yourself, too. If you are alone in a strange place, you should be careful everywhere."


    "I know. Father, mother, don''t worry about me. It was Hearst who take me away. I believe he will be responsible for my safety. It''s late now. You two should go to bed." Yvonne smiled and urged them to leave.


    They looked at each other, sighed, and turned away. After they left, Yvonne closed the door and wiped her tears secretly. In the past few days, she truly felt that her parents adored her. It was a great fortune for her and she didn''t want anyone to destroy it.


    "Hearst, you set a trap like this, and I will make you pay the price for it." Yvonne said through her gritted teeth.


    The next day, she packed up and went out. When she went downstairs, she found that Marcus was waiting for her.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ng permeated in her heart. When she looked down at the two children, her heart beat faster. As a twinge of joy was about to spread across her face, her mood changed in a blink of an eye.


    Gavin and Hearst was so much alive. When she looked at Gavin, she disliked him since he remind her of Hearst. The pink girl wore a princess dress like a doll, and looked alike Yvonne. Or, she should think that the girl looked alike her own mother, Heidy. Thinking of that she suffered a lot just because of Heidy, Yvonne couldn''t like them any more.


    She shook off their hands, and coldly said, "I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest in the guest room, okay?"


    Seeing her coldness, Hearst frowned worriedly. "Okay, go upstairs and have a rest first." Said Hearst in a low voice, glancing at a servant. The latter understood and brought her upstairs.


    Gavin and Elsa were stunned. They were still rooted to the spot. Fixing his eyes on Hearst, Gavin asked, "Dad, what happened to mom? Why doesn''t she recognize me?"


    Gavin was almost five years old. He was a sensitive and thoughtful kid. But when he sensed the indifferent attitude of Yvonne, he was still a little disappointed. Elsa blinked and asked with tears in her eyes, "Dad, why does Mom ignore me and my brother?"


    Hearst squatted down to stroke their heads. He said in a soft voice, "Don''t be sad, my dear. Something had happened to your mother in the past year. She forgot all of us. She lost her memory. Don''t worry. She will remember us soon. By then, she will still be the good mother who loves you. Now, let''s give her time to think about it, okay?"


    Elsa didn''t understand what he meant, but she still nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to help mommy to regain her memory," answered Gavin, his face full of earnest.

 Chapter 344 Sharing A Room

    In the bedroom upstairs, Yvonne looked around the room quietly. The whole bedroom''s decoration exuded a faint sense of warmth, and the walls of the room were painted in warm yellow. And right in the middle of the hall, the obvious wedding photo came into her sight.


    Standing in front of the photo, she looked at the perfect couple. Happiness could be seen on the face of Heidy. The joy in her eyes was obvious. Standing beside her, the man who was hugging her slender waist looked gentle. His love for his wife was beyond prescription and she could feel his tenderness in his eyes without any words.


    She looked at the photo, losing in thoughts. If she had not been sure that she had never taken this set of wedding photos, she would also feel that the woman in the photo looked like her. The subtle expression on her face was the same as hers.


    Staring at Heidy, Yvonne said coldly, "I hate you, Heidy. If it weren''t for the same face as yours, my parents wouldn''t have been hurt, and I wouldn''t have lost my marriage and become your substitute. Now that you loved Hearst so much, I will handle this very soon and ask him to keep you company well."


    At the moment, the resentment was evident on her face. Those eyes were frightening. When she heard the door open, she adjusted her mood. She looked at the door and said calmly, "I don''t know why did the maid ask me to come to this room? This should be you and Heidy''s room."


    Hearst came up to her and said lightly, "You are Heidy, so here is also your room."


    Smiling, Yvonne looked at him and said, "Hearst, I''m willing to come back with you, but that doesn''t mean that I have admitted that I''m Heidy. I know you always want me to recover my memory. You won''t believe me no matter what I say. I didn''t remember anything about Heidy, and I can''t change into her and sleep on the same bed with you."


    Seeing the look on her face, Hearst said calmly, "It''s okay. You go on sleeping on the bed, and I''m sleeping on the sofa. Although you didn''t remember anything for now, it doesn''t mean that you can''t have your memory back in the future. I need time to remind you of the past."


    Seeing that he didn''t embarrass her, Yvonne smiled and said, "Well, if I''m Heidy as you said, I hope I can remember it one day. If I didn''t remember it, I hope you believe that I''m Yvonne, not your Heidy."


    "Well, I have only one request for you. Don''t be so indifferent to the child. Especially Elsa. Elsa is only two years old now, and you had already left her when she had memories. She''s longing for maternal love. I hope that you won''t refuse her too much, in case that it will leave a bad influence on her." Said Hearst seriously.


    Yvonne spread out her hands and said, "I''m afraid I can''t promise you about this. I''m a young woman, so it''s impossible for me to love a child


    warm to be held by mommy, and I also want mommy to hold me."


    Yvonne was irritated and wanted to get rid of her, but she found that Elsa held her leg tightly. She got even more furious and pull Elsa''s away fingers one by one. Then she stood up and walked forward without looking back.


    Elsa stood still, frozen. She burst into tears suddenly. Yvonne couldn''t help but stop and turned to look at the little girl who was still crying her heart out. She lifted her foot and was about to walk towards Elsa, but right then, a voice echoed in her mind. "She''s the daughter of Hearst, and you hate her. Don''t ever try to get close with her."


    Taking back her gaze, Yvonne strode forward without looking back. Elsa just stood there, with tears on her face.


    Gavin trotted towards Elsa and hugged her in his arms to comfort her. "Don''t cry, little sister. I''m here with you."


    Elsa raised her head and looked at him, her face full of tears. "Gavin, does Mom dislike me? I just want a hug."


    Wiping off her tears with his little palm, Gavin said with a smile, "Dad told me that mom doesn''t remember us. That''s why she treats us like this. When mom remember us, she will hug you. Elsa, don''t cry. Even if Mommy doesn''t hug you, I will hug you. I will protect you all the time."


    Elsa''s chubby face put on a smile again and said happily, "Brother, hug."


    Gavin hugged Elsa and caressed her head affectionately. Seeing this, Elsa finally stopped crying and soon resumed her happy look. "Elsa, let''s go back to our room." Gavin took Elsa''s hand and proceeded to the inner room.


    "Okay." Elsa replied meekly and walked home happily.


    Gavin frowned as he looked at Yvonne who stood not that far away from them. When she thought of how sorrowful Elsa had been, Gavin felt sad inside. However, he didn''t show in on his face. ''Mom, will you remember us?'' Inquired Gavin in his heart.

 Chapter 345 Hatred Was Burning

    In a twinkling, it had been two days since Yvonne came to Hearst''s villa. But she still couldn''t get used to such life. What''s more, she disliked everything about Hearst.


    After dinner, Hearst suddenly said that he wanted to show Yvonne around. It was cold at night, so Hearst didn''t allow the children go with them since he was afraid that they would catch a cold. Then, he had a chance to have a date with Yvonne.


    In the evening, they walked side by side while the lights were on in the street. Looking at the scenery not far away, Hearst said calmly, "The scenery of A city is different from that of Z city. Heidy used to like going around at night, and also liked to go the night market. She also liked to see the aunts dancing in the square."


    Yvonne listened to him telling stories about Heidy with a cold expression on her face. It seemed that what he said had nothing to do with her. "It''s colder here than Z city. I prefer the weather in the Z city." Said Yvonne in a calm tone.


    With an calm look on his face, Hearst said in a casual tone, "Your habits can be slowly changed. Since you have lost your memory and lived in Z City, you naturally have an deeper impression of it. But I also believe that some things deeply rooted in your mind will not be easily wiped out. It won''t take you long to adapt yourself to the life here."


    Looking at him, Yvonne smiled and said, "Hearst, you think I''m Heidy, because I look exactly like her, and that''s why you insist on letting me stay with you, don''t you? Although there were not many people in the world who looked like each other, there are still some miracles. Maybe me and Heidy just look like each other."


    "Do you believe in your gut feeling when it come to love?" Hearst asked suddenly.


    She looked at him, confused. "What it is? How could you just trust your gut feeling in such serious matter?"


    With one hand in his pocket, Hearst stared blankly ahead and said, "I have a deep feeling for Heidy, not only because she is beautiful. Two years ago, a woman who had a plastic surgery and disguised herself as a Heidy tried to deceive me, but her trick was finally exposed by me. At that time, I didn''t feel anything even though she had seen the same face as Heidy''s. In the past year, there were several women who looked like Heidy, but I was not attracted by them at all. But you are an exception."


    Yvonne tried to calm herself down and said, "Perhaps you fell in love with me because I have a great similarity with Heidy."


    "No, it is a wonderful feeling. That night when I met you on the street in Z City, I had been deeply attracted by your even though I just saw your back. At that time, I had a strong feeling that Heidy had come back to me. And your eyes are different. You can lie about your memory, your eyes can''t deceive me. When you stared at somewhere else blankly or you were angry, all your expre


    was a test of love.


    Looking at the man beside her, Yvonne stressed again, "I''m not Heidy. Why don''t you believe me? I don''t have any memory of you and Heidy. You can say that I have lost my memory. But why can I still remember some of the things in the past two years? You are not in those memories. They are all my, Yvonne''s memories."


    With his eyes fixed on her, Hearst said, "I think Marcus should know the reason. I will investigate it and I believe that I know the reason in the future. No matter how deeply it is buried, I will find out the truth."


    Obviously, Yvonne didn''t believe him. She said seriously, "I believe in Marcus. He is really good to me. I really love him. Hearst, even if you force me, I won''t become Heidy and live happily with you. No matter how long it takes, I will never have the memory of Heidy."


    Seeing her frowning, Hearst said in a deep voice, "In one year, I''ll make you remember your past."


    "Are you going to let me go if I fail to regain my memory in the next year?" Asked Yvonne.


    With a faint smile on his face, Hearst replied calmly, "If one year''s time is not enough, then two years. I have told you that I will never give up on you." Then, he looked up at the blue sky.


    Hearing his answer, Yvonne frowned, not going to respond. She knew it was impossible to make Hearst to let her go. Anger was rising in her heart.


    She stood beside Hearst, seeing that he was looking up at the sky. A hint of cruelty crossed her mind. She rose to her feet and walked behind him, pretending to be casual. As she saw that he was leaning against the railing, her hatred for him grew stronger. Seeing that he didn''t notice her, her eyes wide opened. She lifted her hand and slowly leaned against his back.


    ''As long as I push him down, everything will be solved, and I don''t need to be anyone''s substitute!'' Yvonne thought to herself. With a wave of hand, she sprinted forward...

 Chapter 346 You Can Leave Here If You Want

    Just as Yvonne was about to touch Hearst, he turned around. Seeing her stretching out her hand, Hearst asked calmly, "What''s wrong?"


    She slowly put down her hand, held back the tension flashing in her eyes, and answered calmly, "Nothing, it''s late, let''s go down." She turned around and was about to go downstairs.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard the calm voice of Hears. "If you want my life, you can take it at any time. But don''t hurt the baby, or the Chu family will suffer the same."


    Yvonne stiffened in an instant. She slowly turned around and looked at him with a pale face. With a smile on her face, she asked, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Standing in front of her, Hearst stared at her eyes and said in a low voice, "If you want my life, I can give you. But no one can hurt me except you." He was willing to get hurt because he cared about her. As far as Hearst, the only person who could hurt him in this world was only Heidy.


    After she heard his words, Yvonne smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in it for the time being. You are our life savior. It was you who brought my father''s company back to life. How could I do harm to you? Let''s go. It''s time to go back. You are a busy man. I don''t want to take up too much of your time."


    Hearst looked at her back peacefully, his eyes glittering. Then, he walked forward and left with Yvonne.


    After Yvonne returned home, she sank into deep thought. She felt that Hearst had already known her intention. At this moment, she felt that there was something wrong with Hearst. But she didn''t know what was on his mind. She believed that no man could be so silly as to let a woman hurt him at any time.


    "I have to be well prepared. I can''t be so impulsive next time." Yvonne murmured.


    Someone knocked on the door, and Gavin came in. He came over to her with the painting in his hand and said, "Mom, this is my painting."


    She took it, had a quick look, put it beside her and said casually, "Well, it''s great. You''ve done a great job since you can draw so well at such a young age."


    Taking a glance at her, Gavin frowned. "Mom, I gave it to you. Don''t you like it?"


    Hearing this, Yvonne replied with a smile, "No, thanks. I don''t like to collect these useless things."


    When she heard those hurtful words, Gavin turned sulky with grief. He worked so hard to draw all the painting and just wanted to give them to his beloved mother like he used to do. He didn''t expect that... "Mom, don''t you like Elsa and me?" Inquired Gavin.


    Feeling his sadness, a complex emotion flashed through her heart, but she quickly calmed down and asked, "Why should I like you? It''s your mother who likes you, not me. I''m not interested in kids, let alone taking care of other people''s children."


    Looking at her cold expression, Gavin was stunned with a sullen face. "You look exactly like my mother, but you are totally diff


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y tricks. I heard that the performance of the Chu Group is going to improve slowly."


    Yvonne stared at him, dumbfounded. Meanwhile, she bit her lower lip. She could sense that Hearst was threatening her. Squeezing out a smile, she said, "Yes, I know. Because of you, I heard that some companies wanted to cooperate with our company."


    Hearst lifted his hand and placed it on her face. He then said in a casual tone, "Well, I''ve just done something within my ability. If you behave well, I won''t make things difficult for the Chu Group. I still want to thank your parents for taking care of you in this period of time."


    When he was threatening her with the Chu family''s business again, she closed her eyes and clenched her fists. "Then thank you, Mr. Hearst," she said with a faint smile. She pull away his hand, turned around and headed towards the door.


    Seeing her leave, he came over to the desk. After skimming through a few documents, he knew what had happened here. "It seems that she was up to something here. Heidy, what did they do to you?" After this period of investigation, he found that Marcus was more thoughtful than he had imagined. He had everything planned out and Hearst couldn''t find any clues. It was not an easy thing to find out the flaws.


    However, no matter how hard it was, Hearst would never give up looking for the truth. He swore to himself that he would make Heidy come back to him safe and sound.


    When Yvonne went back to the bedroom and lay on the bed, she frowned deeply when she thought of what Hearst had said. She knew that he had seen through her lies. If she dared take another move, she believed that Hearst would take actions against the Chu family.


    She took out her phone and deleted the pictures after hesitating for a while. ''Wait until he take his guard off next time. I can''t be caught on the spot. Otherwise, he would find trouble for the Chu family.'' Yvonne thought to herself.

 Chapter 347 Travel To The Past

    In the CEO Office of the J.Y Group, Hearst sat on the sofa quietly and started to read the papers in his hands. Sitting next to Noah, Jessica hesitated for a long time before saying, "Hearst, are you sure that Yvonne is Heidy?"


    In the past few days, Jessica went to see Yvonne occasionally. But every time they met, she was hurt by Yvonne''s indifference. What surprised her more was that Yvonne had many living habits and personal preferences from Heidy. They looked like two totally different people.


    Then, there was a short pause. Hearst replied calmly, "Well, she is Heidy. She just lost her memory."


    "Even if she has lost her memory, there won''t be so much difference. She liked something before, but now it seems that she didn''t like it now. It was said that a leopard cannot change its spots. However, there was obvious different from Yvonne and Heidy in personality. Although they look the same, I don''t think she is Heidy." Said Jessica seriously.


    She always felt that Yvonne was not Heidy. As time went by, this feeling grew even stronger. Over the years, seeing how much Hearst cared about Heidy, Jessica didn''t want him to be hurt or cheated.


    Hearst moved his eyes away from the papers and said flatly, "Although there are many differences between Yvonne and Heidy, there are some tiny marks on her won''t be easily changed. I can promise you that Yvonne is Heidy."


    When Jessica heard his assurance, she said helplessly, "Well, I believe in you. However, she is too cold. She even gave me a cold shoulder. And I heard from Gavin and Elsa that she also treated them with indifference. I am really worried that if we go on like this, it would have a bad impact on the children. How about you send them to my place first and live with us. You can bring them back after Heidy recovers her memory."


    Jessica had taken good care of the two kids in the past year. She played the role of mother for Heidy in their lives. Therefore, she loved the two children.


    Hearst shook his head and refused bluntly, "No, thanks. I''ve reminded her. For her, Chu family was the most important. Even for the sake of the Chu family, she would be careful too. The children should be able to help her regain her memory earlier. Next, I''m going to take her to some special places so that she can remember things as soon as possible. Brain stimulation is said to be the best way to cure amnesia."


    Jessica nodded in agreement, "Then I also want to have a look. We can take her to a place she used to like."


    After keeping silent for a while, Noah said in a cold voice, "Hearst, you should be careful about Yvonne. She didn''t agree to go with you before, so something must be wrong since she suddenly agreed on your plan. The explosion you asked to investigate last time is likely because of Marcus based on the present circumstances. It''s more likely that he will use this opportunity to ask Yvonne to do something for


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    er head, and the pain in her heart slowly dissipated. Seeing the expectant look on Hearst''s face, Yvonne said calmly, "Nothing. I just felt a little uncomfortable. I''m not Heidy. Why would I remember something that doesn''t belong to me?"


    Hearing her words, there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes, but he still said seriously, "You''ll remember it."


    Noticing his stubbornness, Yvonne couldn''t help saying, "Hearst, you are really a stubborn man. You just trust your feeling and believe that I''m Heidy?"


    Hearst stood up, looked around and said with a smile, "That''s right. My intuition tells me that you are Heidy and the mark on you. Few people know the scars on your forehead. What''s more, it is your eyes. Although your eyes are always filled with coldness, I can still feel that you are Heidy."


    Yvonne didn''t want to continue the topic. Every time they talked about it, it didn''t end well. Seeing the snow, Yvonne said against her will, "I don''t like snows. None of them attracts me. I like summer. It is passionate."


    Hearst reached up his hand and gently touched her face. Looking at her pale face, he smiled and said, "Well, women always like to say words that go against their wills. I can read it from your eyes whether you like the snow or not."


    Slapping away his hand, Yvonne turned her head and said discontentedly, "Hearst. Don''t pretend to be clever. You can''t understand anything from my eyes. Hearst, even if you want me to replace Heidy, I won''t become her." Yvonne stormed off.


    Seeing her angry face, Hearst smiled lightly and patiently followed her. In other people''s eyes, Hearst was just a silly man, trying to pursue his true feelings. But to Hearst, the appearance of Yvonne gave him hope. It was the will of heaven let him know that Heidy was still alive. Even if everything was only his illusion, he still wanted to hold her tightly. Whether others said he was a fool or stupid, it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 348 Dont Be So Sure About It, In Case You Are Embarrassed In The Future

    Things had changed subtly between Yvonne and Hearst since they came back from there. The simple change was imperceptible, and even Yvonne didn''t notice it.


    When she went back to A city, she found that she had nothing to do every day. She didn''t know what to do to kill time. So she decided to take a walk in A city so that she could get familiar with the environment.


    She walked slowly on the street. With one hand supporting her chin, she focused on the buildings nearby so that she could remember it. Then she thought of what Hearst had told her, she realized that it was not an easy thing to leave A city for the time being. And before she left, she had a lot of things to do.


    During this period, she was taken to some special place by both Hearst and Jessica. She knew that they were doing this to help her regain her memory. But for Yvonne, it wasn''t her memory at all. How could she remember that?


    After a while, she arrived at the Hua Group. Staring at the high-rise buildings in front of her, she furrowed her brows. "Why do I have a strange sense of familiarity with this place?" Asked Yvonne, confused.


    In fact, in the past few days, some scenes flashed through her mind occasionally. It happened so fast that she couldn''t see what it was. She just felt that those scenes were so strange.


    She shook her head, unwilling to think more about it. When she was about to turn around and leave, a strange voice came, "Heidy?"


    Confused, she turned to the direction of the voice. A young girl was looking at her in surprise. She ran to her with a smile, and grabbed her hand enthusiastically. "You are Heidy, aren''t you? A colleague told me you are still alive, but I don''t believe it. It is true. It''s so nice to meet you again."


    Taking note of her facial expression, Yvonne drew her hand back. "I''m not Heidy," she said calmly.


    Cathy stared at her in a daze. She patted her head and said, "Ah. How stupid I was. James told me that you had lost your memory. I remember that James said that your name is Yvonne, right? Yvonne, I''ll call you that before you have your memory."


    Looking how enthusiastic she was, Yvonne furrowed her brows. Unwilling to talk to her, Yvonne turned around and intended to leave. Seeing this, Cathy hurriedly grabbed her hand and said, "Wait, Yvonne. Could you please hear me out first?"


    When Yvonne saw that she was polite girl, she nodded. "Yes. What''s up?"


    Cathy let go of her hand, bowed to her and said gratefully, "Thank you so much, Yvonne. Thank you for helping me a year ago. You specially arranged a place for me to live in and assign a work for me. If it were not for you, I would have already left here and I would not have been with James."


    Yvonne looked at her in surprise and asked, "James?"


    Cathy


    oday I cook according to your new taste and preference. You will like it."


    After that, he stood up and went back to the kitchen.


    Watching him leave, Yvonne leaned against the wall. At the thought of the kiss, she wiped her mouth immediately. "Damn it! How could this asshole kiss me..."


    "When you''re whispering, don''t speak so loud. People will hear you," Said Hearst cheerfully.


    She turned around and ran upstairs. Seeing that she was angry and couldn''t do anything about it, he smiled. The more he was with her, the more he was sure of Yvonne''s identity. Just as he said, if she really couldn''t remember the past, he might as well make her fall in love with him again, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    In the bedroom, Yvonne sat on the bed, fanned her face and said, "Damn it! I really want to slap him to death."


    At the thought of the kiss, she put her hand on her chest. With a confused look, she asked, "Why would my heart beat faster when he kissed me? The one I love is Marcus. Why does my heart beat faster for other men? No, I was so nervous that my heart beat faster. It must be like this."


    At the moment, her mind was a total mess. When she thought of what Cathy said about Hearst and Heidy''s relationship, a mix of feelings surged in her heart. That was a strange feeling.


    "Sometimes, I''m really jealous of Heidy." Gently said Yvonne.


    Every woman longed for an eternal and sincere love. What Heidy had was exactly what many women longed for. Hearst had been treating her well these days because of Heidy. She knew that, so she didn''t want to rely on him. And she felt that Marcus was her true love.


    Thinking of what Marcus said the other day, Yvonne said through gritted teeth, "I will get rid of this biggest trouble. Then I can go back to my parents and Marcus, so that I can live a safe and quiet life."

 Chapter 349 I Am Thirsty, So I Licked It

    Today, the J.Y Group was very busy, because there was a sudden difficult problem in the company, which gave the company a big impact. And as for those who started all these things...


    In the office, with a poker face, Hearst listened to Assistant Liu reporting what had happened today. He frowned and looked nervous.


    "Boss, the business plan of our company has been leaked. Some of the business proposals were known to the partner companies in advance. They thought we didn''t careful with these confidential matters in the company. For some cases, our competitor got to know our decision and plan in advance, so they took advantage of this situation and our partners lost the control in the market." Assistant Liu said quickly.


    Hearst raised his head and crossed his hands in front of his chest, "Well, ask related department to make out a better plan, so that the loss can be redeemed. List the companies that are going to cancel the cooperation. I will personally talk to them."


    "Okay, boss. It is estimated that our company has lost at least millions of dollars if all the plans were ruined. Sir, I''ve sent someone to investigate the company. This document shouldn''t have been leaked in our company. So I think it''s very likely that..."


    Noticing that assistant Liu seemed to have something to say but hesitated, Hearst said calmly, "I think it''s Yvonne. Last time I saw her go to my study. It should be her who leaked the information."


    Assistant Liu looked at him in surprise and said, "Sir, since you know it, why didn''t you stop her? Why did Mrs. Heidy do this? Even if she lost her memory, she shouldn''t have done this to our company."


    Tapping his fingers on the table, Hearst said in a deep voice, "In her eyes, I''m her enemy. It was a normal for her to make things difficult for her enemies. I have reminded her when she was caught by me last time. Perhaps at that time, the Chu family hadn''t fully recovered from the impact of the last incident, so she didn''t act rashly. I thought she had given up, but I didn''t expect..."


    Hearing his words, assistant Liu looked at him with a hint of resignation in his eyes and said, "Boss, every time you get involved with Mrs. Heidy, you''re like a totally different person. If Mrs. Heidy did it, it would do no good to the company if you keep her around."


    Hearst didn''t say a word. He knew what was happening. At this moment, his secretary rushed in and said anxiously, "Boss, I just received a call from a company in Europe. They said it was you who asked them to solve a problem two days ago, and they did as he ordered, which caused a loss of the project."


    Confused, Hearst frowned and asked, "What? I''ll talk to them in person."


    The secretary nodded and left in a hurry. Not long after, Hearst''s phone rang. Hearst frowned at the phone when he was listening. After hanging up the phone, Hearst said with a smile, "Hei


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    She didn''t plan to go back to the house. Only in this way could she be more conscious.


    She returned to her bedroom after she managed to get rid of those thoughts. There was no sign of Yvonne in the living room. Yvonne couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief. She felt that Hearst was a mysterious person. If she spent too much time with him, she might be easily influenced by him. She licked her lips when she thought of this.


    "What are you thinking about? The kiss?" A pleasant and melodious voice of Hearst was heard above her head.


    Startled, she took a step back. "Oh, my God... Are you a ghost? You walked like a cat."


    Seeing the nervousness on her face, Hearst said with a smile, "Well, you are so absorbed in your thoughts that you didn''t notice me."


    Yvonne said righteously, "No, I didn''t. I just felt thirsty and my mouth was dry, so I licked my lips."


    With his eyebrows raised, Hearst looked at her calmly and said, "Really?"


    She stepped back. Subconsciously, she wanted to stay away from the dangerous man. "I''ll go upstairs first," she said quickly. She rushed forwards. She lost her balance and fell to the ground, perhaps because her heart was in a total mess.


    There was laughter coming from behind. Without turning back, she continued to run up. "Dad, what happened to mom?" asked Gavin, who came over.


    Fondling his head, Hearst said in a smile, "Gavin, mom is shy. I believe that mom will love us again in the near future."


    Without uttering a word, Gavin looked at the direction in which Yvonne disappeared. After a long time, he asked, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Replied Hearst in a firm tone. There was a huge gap between their hearts, which was hard to measure in words. But if one''s heart was close to the other one, the other person would definitely feel it. It was exactly what Hearst was in at this moment. But he didn''t know that their relationship was not that simple.

 Chapter 350 New Evidence

    Hearst didn''t drive Yvonne away. Although he didn''t bring the documents back home, he had used his laptop to deal with things. In this way, Yvonne could still take advantage of the situation. And the password to Hearst''s computer was the birthday of Heidy. With a simple guess, Yvonne successfully broke the password of the computer.


    In the office, Noah looked at Hearst who was calm and casual as usual, and said helplessly, "The company has lost a million dollars this week. And it all because of your wife."


    "Yes, I know. Although we had some losses these few days, the business was worth only tens of thousands. It is not a big deal. Since it is a game for her, I will play it with her. And she could have a little sense of achievement." Said Hearst in a plain tone.


    After hearing him, Noah covered his face with his hand and said reluctantly, "Hearst, I admire you so much. How can you be so indifferent when the company''s business is ruin like that? It was a minor business, but if it went on like this, this would be a considerable sum of money. Sure enough, you really couldn''t do anything when it came to Heidy."


    Hearst didn''t deny. In the past few days, he had turned a blind eye to what Yvonne had done. He knew that she hadn''t accepted him yet, and he didn''t care what it cost during the process.


    "It is the best gift for me that she could come back. You know what, Noah? When I thought that she left me, I really wanted to die. Only then did I know what despair is." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Thinking of what had happened in the last year, Noah patted him on the shoulder and said, "Yes. At that time, you feel so strange. I even thought it would take you a long time to get out of the pain of losing Heidy. If it were Jessica, I''m afraid I would do the same as you. So, I understand."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Hearst said in a low voice, "Well, so as long as she comes back, I don''t care even if she has lost her memory. She is still alive. And that''s enough for me. I used to be greedy and want everything about her. Now, I''m satisfied, as long as she''s here."


    Looking at his expression, Noah said jokingly, "You are so romantic. And you give all of your love to Heidy. Now I just hope that Heidy could remember what happened in the past quickly and stop torturing you."


    With a smile on his face, Hearst replied confidently, "Yes, she will."


    Noah stood up, looked at his watch and said with a smile, "Since it was Heidy''s fault, as her husband, of course you should take the responsibility. So, you can handle your company''s affairs first, and I will go to solve the little trouble in my family." After that, Noah left happily.


    With a desperate shake of his head, Hearst went to clean up the mess with a smile on his face.


    Yvonne leane


    rying. She asked in a hurry, "What''s wrong, dear? Why are you crying? Is it because of Hearst? Did he bully you?"


    Tears kept falling, her body was soaked in rain. With a pale face, she choked, "Mom, who am I? Am I really your daughter?"


    When Becky heard this, the whole world fell in eerie silence. After a moment of hesitation, Becky said, "Silly girl, of course you are my child. Yvonne, tell mom what happened? Where are you?"


    After hearing her answer, cold tears flew in her mouth, "Why do people say I''m Heidy? I don''t get it... We are so much alike to each other. Are those all coincidences? Or am I really her?"


    "You are Yvonne, not Heidy!" Becky said loudly.


    Without saying a word, Yvonne lowered her hand and the phone slid from her fingers and dropped in the cold rain. She seemed to have lost all her strength in her legs and fell to the ground. Cold wind kept sweeping over her and she felt that her head was getting heavier. When she was about to faint, the rain suddenly stopped.


    Yvonne slowly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. When she wanted to say something, her eyelids were heavy and she slowly fell down. Hearst quickly caught her, with concern in his eyes. "You little fool, you are still so vulnerable." Said Hearst in a low and deep voice, and then he picked her up and walked toward the car.


    She leaned her head against his chest, and her shivering body was surrounded by a burst of warmth. She struggled to open her eyes and looked at his face. She was at a loss. "Who am I? Yvonne? Or Heidy?'' She thought to herself in silence.


    Becky held her phone tightly, thinking of what Yvonne had said. Fear and worry filled her eyes. "Madam, what''s wrong?" The servant asked with concern.


    Becky suddenly stood up and murmured, "No, I have to tell Marcus..." With that, Becky ran outside in a hurry.

 Chapter 351 The New Definition Of Successful Man

    In Hearst''s villa, Yvonne was lying on the bed with a red face, her eyes closed tightly. She was still having intravenous drip. Her eyebrows tightly knitted. On the other side of the bed lay Elsa and Gavin. Both of them were fixing their eyes on her.


    "Dad, will mom die like a kitten? Will I lose mom?" Frowning, Elsa asked worriedly.


    Noticing her anxiety, Hearst caressed her head and said in a soft voice, "Don''t worry. It won''t happen. Your mother is just having a fever. She will be fine."


    "But why does Mommy still keep her eyes closed?" Evelyn asked in confusion. "When Evelyn was sick, she took medicine and opened her eyes. Will mom be okay?"


    Hearst squatted down and comforted her, "she just too tired. So she want to sleep for a while. When she woke up, she would get better. Elsa, be a good girl. It''s late now. You go to sleep with your brother, okay?"


    Lowering her head, Elsa said softly, "I want to wait for mom to wake up. I''m afraid that when I wake up, mom is not here."


    Since she was a child, Heidy hadn''t been with Elsa much. No matter how much care she had received from her family, there was still a void in her heart and she long for love from her mother. Elsa always wanted to be with Heidy. Hearing her words, Hearst felt sorry for her and said gently, "Don''t worry. Mom will always be there for you and your brother. She won''t leave you again."


    Gavin walked up to her and held her hand. "Elsa, let''s go back to sleep." We needed to go to sleep as soon as possible so that we could wake up early and see mom when she open her eyes. Mommy is sleepy now and she needs a good rest. Let''s not disturb her here, okay?"


    Fixing her eyes on Gavin, Elsa nodded in agreement. "Okay, Gavin," she said sweetly. "Dad, take good care of mom. We are going to bed. Good night." Elsa Then took the hand of Gavin and walked out of the bedroom.


    Seeing them leave, Hearst sighed. He sat on the bedside and touched Yvonne''s face. Thinking of the phone call from the butler, Hearst said in a low voice, "Heidy, I know I''m right. You are here. But why don''t you accept it? Is it so difficult for you to accept yourself as Heidy?"


    Although there were many ups and downs in their love, nothing could tear them apart. He didn''t understand why Yvonne was unwilling to accept the truth. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    When he was wondering, Yvonne slowly moved her hand. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She then said in a weak voice, "Hearst..."


    Seeing that she was about to sit up, Hearst immediately stopped her and seriously said, "You''re still having a fever. Just lie still and don''t move."


    Feeling the heat on her body fade away, she looked at him and asked, "Did you save me? Thank you."


    Hol


    n. He thought that his love for Heidy was not enough. Only in this way could he improve himself more. Only by thinking in this way could he be more charming and attractive.


    Hearing his answer, Yvonne smiled and said, "So Heidy is so lucky."


    "I will make you happier than before." Said Hearst seriously and firmly.


    Yvonne didn''t say anything, and her mind was in a mess too. Facing such a gentle and considerate man, Yvonne suddenly wished that she could be Heidy. Unwilling to think more, she lowered her head and opened her mouth. Then, Hearst took the hint and brought the porridge to her mouth.


    After she ate the porridge, her fever was almost gone. Hearst removed the drip and still stayed beside her. "You don''t have to stay here with me. You should be busy with your work. Go ahead with your work. I can take care of myself." Yvonne said with concerns.


    "No, I''ll be with you. It''s late. You should go to sleep. The doctor said that if you have a good rest, you can recover quickly. So my kids and I can rest assured." Said Hearst with a smile.


    She shook her head and said calmly, "But I can''t fall asleep."


    Hearst thought for a while and suddenly said, "Well, let''s talk, Yvonne. Can you tell me something about you? Anything that you could remember. I think I should know more about you."


    She looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that he would say he wanted to get to know her. If it was before, she would have refused him decisively. In her eyes, Hearst was her enemy. There was no need to reveal her secrets to the enemies. But now, she suddenly wanted to talk to him about it.


    "What do you want to hear?" Asked Yvonne.


    "All of it." Said Hearst fondly.


    After hearing this, Yvonne was silent for a while. Then she began to tell the story in her mind, "I remember that two years ago, I was taken home by my mom..."

 Chapter 352 Yvonne, Did You Fall In Love With Hearst

    After resting at home for two days, Yvonne finally recovered. She stood in front of the window stretching herself and said with a smile, "It is better for me to stand more often. I feel my bones are going to falling apart if I keep lying."


    As Hearst walked out of the bathroom, a smile appeared in his eyes. Then he came over to her and smoothed her messy hair. When she saw this, she unconsciously took a step back and wanted to distance herself from him. Although in the past few days, her attitude towards Hearst had changed.


    "You don''t look good. Let the servant accompany you to bask in the sun today. I have hired a nutritionist to specially nurse your body. Listen to the expert and don''t be picky about food." Said Hearst in a low voice.


    His simple concern warmed her heart. She turned her head away and said, "You don''t have to do that."


    Then he pinched her cheek, and in a serious tone, said, "Be good, I''ll be on a business trip for two days. Stay at home, and don''t let me worry about you."


    Yvonne looked at him, confused. "You are going on a business trip? "


    Hearst nodded and said calmly, "I have to deal with the trouble you made for me a few days ago."


    She got his point. "If you want to blame me, I can give you the chance," she added flatly.


    "As I said, I won''t blame you. Since I have allowed you to do that, I should take the responsibility. If I can''t handle this, how can I be your husband?" Said Hearst in a calm and collected manner.


    She had to admit that Hearst was a real sweet talker. Her simple words made people feel warm. However, she firmly believed that she wasn''t Heidy, and Hearst cared about her was only because she looked exactly like Heidy.


    When she thought of this, she turned her head away and said, "Fine."


    "Stay at home and take care of yourself. Wait for me to come back." He lowered his head and left a gentle kiss on her forehead. When she was about to push him away, he had already let go of her. Then Hearst turned around and went to pack his luggage.


    She stood there, watching him in silence. She had thought to help him, but she finally gave up after a second thought. He was not her husband, so she had no obligation to help him pack.


    After he left, only she and the kids were at home. When she came out of the bedroom and was about to go downstairs, she felt something was on her hand. Puzzled, she lowered her head, only to find that Gavin was holding her arms. "What are you doing?" asked Yvonne with a frown.


    Gavin looked up and said seriously. "When Dad isn''t at home, I should take care of mom. Although I''m a little, I''m a real man. Mom, let me help you walk downstairs. Be careful the steps."


    When she heard this, Yvonne suddenly wanted to laugh. She pinched his face with strength and raised her chin in provocation.


    ust any word they say to me. Mom, I''m sorry. You''re so kind to me. I should have trusted you."


    Fondling her head gently, Becky said in a soft voice, "It''s not your fault. We can only blame Hearst for being so insidious. Now they are trying to manipulate you. Yvonne, you must be careful. By the way, Marcus asked me to give you something."


    Becky said as she took out a skin care product. Confused, Yvonne asked, "Did Marcus give me skin care products?"


    "There is a pill in the bottle instead of skin care products. Marcus said, as long as Hearst take it every day, he''ll lose his life seven days later." Becky said in a low voice. "Yvonne, although I was surprised when I knew your plan with Marcus... But I don''t want to lose you forever. I have no choice but to allow you to do that."


    With this bottle in her hand, Yvonne furrowed her brows. "Is there poison in it? Why didn''t Marcus let me kill Hearst directly? Why do I have to poison him?"


    Becky shook her head and answered honestly, "I don''t know the details. He must have his reason to do that. Yvonne, you just need to know that Marcus and I won''t hurt you. I just hope that you can marry Marcus and live a happy life. And when I want to see you, you can be with me. But Hearst ruin everything for us. Yvonne, will you do it?"


    Without saying a word, she stared at the poison in her hand, and stammered, "I..."


    "Yvonne, do you fall in love with Hearst?" Becky exclaimed.


    Yvonne shook her head and explained, "No, I didn''t. I was just worried that it would be too cruel. Mom, he just thought of me as a substitute. I am very clear that I won''t like him."


    Becky put on a smile again and said, "That''s good. Yvonne, will you do it?"


    After hesitating for a while, Yvonne nodded and put the skin care products into her bag. She firmly said, "I will. He has ruined my happiness. I will kill him."

 Chapter 353 Reluctant To Part With Him

    At home, Yvonne was standing quietly on the balcony, looking up at the blue sky, in a trance. The sky was clear and blue after the rain, and the air smelled fresh. She looked at the raindrops hanging on the trees not far away with a faint smile on her lips. She liked the fragrance after rain, which made her feel very relaxed and happy.


    Taking the bottle of skin care products out of her pocket, she thought of her mother''s words and felt a little nervous. The reason she had agreed to go back here with Hearst was that she wanted to kill him. This was what she wanted, so she could lead a peaceful life. But she began to feel confused when the day approached.


    With a rattled expression, she asked herself with hesitation, "Do I really need it?"


    Just as she was thinking seriously, a car whistle came from downstairs. A tall and strong figure came into view. She looked at him in surprise, and their eyes met in the air. His face was cold, but there was a gentle smile in his eyes. His eyes made her feel like basking in the spring breeze.


    Her heart skipped a beat and a familiar feeling rushed into her mind. Her heart was beating faster and faster. She turned back and entered her bedroom in a hurry. Her heart raced uncontrollably. All of a sudden, she thought of something. Wasting no time, she put the pill back to the skin care products in front of the dresser.


    After spending some time to calm herself down, hearing the footsteps, she turned her head to look at the man who had already come to her bedroom. Without saying a word, she just looked at him coldly. Without saying anything, Hearst came over to her, suddenly opened his arms and gave her a big hug.


    Seeing this, Yvonne was stunned for a few seconds. Then she tried to break away from his embrace and said, "Let go of me, do you want to suffocate me to death?"


    However, Hearst still didn''t want to let go of her. He held her tightly as if he wanted to integrate her into his body. After a long while, he finally let go of her. He held her face with both his hands and rubbed her cheek with his finger pulps. Then, he said in a deep and deep voice, "Yvonne, I miss you."


    His endearing manner made her heart skip a beat. She knew that Hearst had been calling her Yvonne instead of Heidy. It seemed that in his eyes, she was Yvonne, and did not think of her as a substitute. In the past, she hated him so much because he tried to change her into Heidy.


    Yvonne turned around and pretended to be cold. "What''s wrong with you? That''s your business. I don''t miss you anyway."


    Hearing her answer, Hearst looked at her with a warm smile on his lips. He pinched her cheek and said in a tender voice, "Well, it''s enough for me as long as I miss you. Nutritionists said that you have recovered well, and I am relieved. Look at your fac


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    would be too cruel to throw it away.


    In the garden, Yvonne sat beside a stone table. As she looked at the ring on her finger and the painting, she was overwhelmed. She hated Hearst, but her hatred toward him had faded a lot as time went by.


    "How annoying is that." Gently said Yvonne. All of a sudden, a strong fragrance filled her nose. She raised her head in confusion, and saw a bunch of colorful flowers in front of her.


    "Mom, this is for you." Gavin said with a smile, holding a bunch of flowers.


    Yvonne looked at him in surprise and asked, "Why do you give me flowers?"


    "Because they are beautiful." Gavin answered with sincerity.


    When she heard this, a mixture of surprise and warmth welled up in her heart. Taking the bouquet and smelling it, she said with a sweet smile, "It''s very beautiful and fragrant. Thank you!"


    Gavin shook his head. With a sincere look on his pretty face, he said, "Mom, thank you. Thank you for coming back to me, dad and my little sister. Dad said, a family with mom will be complete."


    His words pierced her heart like arrows. She stared at him and said, "But I''m not..."


    "In our hearts, you are our mother." Answered Gavin.


    Yvonne felt a pang of sadness. With a bright smile on her face, she said sincerely, "Thank you, little guy."


    Pointing to a place not far from them, Gavin added, "There are many beautiful flowers. I will pick them for you. The teacher said that people would be happy if they see the flowers every day." After saying that, Gavin jumped up and ran forwards.


    Yvonne sat on the couch. As she looked at the little boy''s back, she had mixed feelings. At the moment, she wanted to keep this warmth in her heart. This kind of life made her reluctant to leave here. That feeling was strange to her.


    With a sigh, she murmured, "What''s wrong with me? Why I don''t look like myself anymore?"

 Chapter 354 Dont Blame Me, Hearst

    Hearst felt confused about the matter of Yvonne. Therefore, he had been trying to find out the truth. And he had made progress in investigation.


    In the office of the J.Y Group, Hearst listened to Assistant Liu''s report, expressionless, with his hands crossed. "Boss, our company has recovered from the loss. On the whole, we are not affected by the recent events at all."


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "Of course, the fundamental of the company can''t be moved easily. Inform all branches to make a marketing strategy for the next quarter, and try to make up for the loss in the shortest time."


    Assistant Liu understood what he meant. He nodded and said respectfully, "Yes, sir. I''ll take care of it right away."


    Then, Hearst was ready to start working. Suddenly, something occurred to him. Hearst asked casually, "I asked you to investigate the Qi family. How''s the investigation going?"


    It was not until Assistant Liu had patted his head that he remembered what had happened. In an apologetic tone, he said, "I''m sorry... Sir. I have been so busy recently that I even forgot to report it to you. It was true and it had made progress. We just knew something about Marcus. Besides, it is related to our company."


    With his eyebrows knitted, Hearst asked in confusion, "Our company? What happened?"


    "Well, we have sent people to investigate the Qi family before and unexpectedly found that the death of Marcus''s eldest brother, Kim Qi, is indirectly caused by us. Years ago..."


    Then, assistant Liu began to tell him what had happened a few years ago. At that time, the Qi Group was managed by Marcus. Kim Qi was also a high-spirited and ambitious young man. When he took over the company, he swore he would make the company achieve a brighter prospect. However, he met the biggest enemy in his life, Hearst.


    In the past, Hearst started from scratch. He developed the J.Y Group from a small company into the huge and well-known company. At that time, Hearst set its branch in Z city. It developed rapidly and brought great impact on the Qi Group.


    Because Hearst and Kim were at the same age, the media often compared them, which made Kim looked down upon. So Kim wanted to defeat Hearst. Half a year later, the opportunity finally came. The two companies competed for the most important project in Z city together. Unfortunately, in just a few days, Kim Qi was defeated, and attracted a lot of criticism.


    The proud and arrogant Kim Qi couldn''t stand the blow, so he quietly left for C country. He wanted to start his own career overseas, just like Hearst did. Unfortunately, after he arrived in C country. Because of the riot and terror in C country, he had been taken away as a hostage by those mobulas and died in the horrible incident.


    The Qi family had declared to the public that Kim Qi had just disappeared since he di


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    g that she was still stubborn, Hearst didn''t argue anymore. What he knew was that she would fall in love with him and their child as long as they had more time. Now she was much better than before.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have enough time to wait." Then he said with confidence, "I can wait for you when everyone think you might die. Since you''re by my side now, I can wait for you longer."


    Without answering his question, Yvonne changed the subject. She pointed at the milk on the nightstand and said, "This is the milk brought by the servant. I can''t believe a man like you would love milk."


    Hearing that, Hearst smiled and said, "This is what you asked me to do before. You said drinking warm milk is easier to sleep and it can also relieve fatigue. So you asked me to drink it before going to sleep every night."


    When she heard this, her heart sank. Now she understood why Hearst kept drinking milk every day. The thought made her jealous. Thinking of this, she said coldly, "Drink it now. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    With a faint smile, Hearst took the milk, feeding it into his mouth. When she saw the lips of Hearst were on the cup, her heart skipped a beat and she moved forward instinctively. When she saw him raise his glass, she blurted out, "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?" Hearst looked at her in confusion.


    Pointing at the glass of milk, Yvonne pretended to be calm. "It''s cold. I''ll ask someone to make another glass of milk for you," she offered. When she was about to take the milk, Hearst dodged her.


    Satisfied, he looked at her. Hearst smiled and said, "I''m fine. The milk is still warm. The temperature is just right." Then, he raised his head and drank it all.


    As the milk slowly went into his throat, a touch of worry flashed through her eyes. But she finally turned her head and did not want to see it. ''Hearst. Don''t blame me, '' Yvonne thought to herself.

 Chapter 355 I Want To Hug You

    The night grew dark. Lying on the bed, Yvonne watched online drama series on her phone idly. It was already ten o''clock, but Hearst still didn''t come back. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little worried about him.


    Although it was a funny online drama, she was still not fully absorbed in it. When she thought of this, she looked a little upset. She muttered, "What''s wrong with me? What happened to me?"


    With a heavy expression on her face, she realized that she cared about Hearst more than she could ever imagine. Such a result made Yvonne feel uneasy. "Do I fall in love with him? It''s impossible. I hate him. I can''t fall in love with him. It''s impossible."


    She became more and more obsessed with the time she spent with him, and she hoped that she could see him a little longer every day. At the thought of this, she was basking in thrill. She knew she couldn''t fall in love with Hearst anyway. Besides, nothing would happen between them since she had drugged Hearst.


    With a sigh, she put her phone down. She stood up and walked to the door. When she was about to pour herself a glass of water, the door opened. Then, she sensed the smell of alcohol from Hearst. Seeing him, Yvonne wanted to say something. But before she could open her mouth, Hearst walked towards her and leaned on top of her.


    Yvonne managed to help him up. "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Why are you drunk?" she asked.


    Hearing that, Hearst stood up and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m not drunk. I just drank some wine. I haven''t had it for a long time and am not used to it."


    Upon hearing this, she waved her hand at him. Frowning, she asked, "Why did you drink so much? Haven''t you heard that drinking does harm to health? Or do you want die earlier to be with your wife?"


    Seeing Yvonne open her mouth, he suddenly leaned forward, cupped her face in his hands and kissed her on the lips. She stared at him, dumbfounded. She struggled to free herself from his grip, but she failed. He had already moved his tongue around her mouth and tasted her eagerly.


    The temperature of her cheeks rose sharply. Feeling her breath was taking away, she gasped violently. However, her movement only made the kiss more passionate.


    After a long hot kiss, Hearst''s breath became heavy. Letting go of her reluctantly, he said to her in a low voice, "I''m going to take a shower." Then, he immediately turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Watching him stumbled forward, she blushed.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yvonne cupped her cheeks with her hands and said in a soft voice, "Hearst, you bastard, he likes to take advantage


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    open. Looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, she had mix feelings. "Why is that?" Yvonne kept asking herself the same question.


    Originally, she just wanted to take her revenge, but she never thought that she would sleep with Hearst. What made her even more confused was that she remembered clearly that she had never slept with any man, but she didn''t see any blood on the bed. She was not that painful in the process. It felt like she just hadn''t been intimidated with a man for a long time.


    The more she thought about it, the more perplexed she became. She was confused and began to doubt if she was Heidy. She put her hand on the scar on her belly. She had thought it was a scar of appendectomy, but now it was more suspicious.


    A warm hug came from behind. Without looking up, she knew who it was. Hearst put his chin on her shoulder and apologized, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have forced you. I should wait until you fall in love with me again and then do such a thing with you."


    Hearing his words, Yvonne looked ahead and said lightly, "Hearst, do you really think I''m Heidy?"


    "Yes, you look like her. And so is your body. When we were on the bed, I knew that you are Heidy. I''m very clear and I''m sure of my answer." Said Hearst in a firm tone.


    He believed that Yvonne was Heidy before. And he was one hundred percent sure about his answer. He only had such a feeling to Heidy on the bed. Although, from the beginning to the end, Heidy was only one woman whom he had slept with. But he could be sure that she was Heidy.


    Without saying anything, Yvonne just stared blankly ahead, with puzzlement in her eyes. For some reason, she hoped that she wasn''t Heidy. Otherwise, she would be more regretful in the future.

 Chapter 356 Replacement

    As Yvonne spent more and more time with Hearst, she found that her feelings for him had also become stronger. Especially after that night, she had gradually fallen in love with him. This feeling made her uneasy.


    The new year''s eve was in a week. Thinking of what she had done, she was full of guilt.


    In the yard, Yvonne was enjoying the sunshine. She supported her head with one hand, and gazed forward with a preoccupied expression. She didn''t know what to do. She had drugged Hearst five times in a row. She remembered that he needed to take the medicine for seven days in a row. But she didn''t know how the medicine would take effect.


    She only knew that on the fifth day, she was a little reluctant to drug Hearst. Therefore, in the past three days, she didn''t add medicine to the milk. Suddenly, her phone vibrated. When she saw that it was Marcus, she felt her heart miss a beat, "Is Marcus going to question me? What should I say?"


    Feeling nervous, she answered the phone. Pretending to be calm, she asked, "What''s up, Marcus? How are you?"


    On the phone, there came the gentle voice of Marcus, "I''m fine, Yvonne. How''s your life there? Did he make trouble for you?"


    Hearing the concern in his voice, the feeling of guilt was lingering in her heart. Lowering her head, she said in an apologetic tone, "No, he doesn''t. He always treats me as Heidy, so he won''t hurt me. Marcus, am I really Yvonne, not Heidy?"


    Hearing what she said, Marcus was stunned for a few seconds. "Of course you are my fiancee, Sally. Why did you say that? What happened to you?"


    Considering that Becky and Marcus were so sure about it, Yvonne had no reason to doubt it. Somehow, she felt that it was most likely that she was indeed Heidy. Subconsciously, she hoped that she was Heidy instead of a substitute for her. "No, I''m just curious." Said Yvonne with a slight smile on her face.


    "Don''t be silly. No matter what Hearst says, don''t believe him, okay? You''re Yvonne, uncle and aunt''s daughter, and you''ve had a paternity test. Yvonne, the Spring Festival is coming. Uncle and aunt want you to come back home in a few days. What''s more, my parents want to meet your family and discuss about our marriage." Said Marcus softly.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, and said worriedly, "But he won''t let me go back there."


    Hearing her words, Marcus slowly said, "Yvonne, have you used the thing I gave you last time? Don''t you want to be free? Don''t you want to stay with your parents and marry me? Or do you really like Hearst?"


    As if her secret had been exposed, she said apprehensively, "No, I didn''t fall in love with him. I just don''t dare to do anything, really..."


    "Yvonne, I''m the one you love. You said before that you don''t want to be a substitute fo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    er and lifted her in his arms. With her eyes wide open, she said hastily, "Hearst, what are you going to do? Put me down."


    Hearst walked forwards with her in his arms calmly and said with a smile, "Since you are tired, I will carry you there."


    All the passers-by stared at them. All of a sudden, she wanted to run away. Her face flushed bright red. She didn''t expect him to be so shameless.


    When they came to the restaurant, Yvonne wanted to teach him a lesson, so she ordered a lot of spicy food. She remembered that the servant once told her that Hearst didn''t like spicy food. As expected, the corner of Hearst''s mouth twitched when he saw so many spicy dishes.


    "These are all what I ordered for you. You should eat more. You can''t waste them." Yvonne said with a grin.


    Seeing her evil face, Hearst said with a faint smile, "You did it on purpose."


    She winked at him playfully. "Yes, if you don''t like it, I will be heartbroken," she answered, a smile curved her lips.


    Looking at the dishes, Hearst slowly said, "Okay, I''ll eat." Then, he picked up his chopsticks and started to eat slowly. Watching him eating the pepper, she was in a good mood.


    After a short while, his face flushed bright red. "Well, if you can''t eat these foods, then don''t eat them," she persuaded. "I heard that you have a stomachache, so you can''t eat spicy food."


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "I will do what you ask me to do."


    A feeling of warmth welled up in her heart. "Don''t force yourself. I''m Yvonne. I don''t deserve your love." Yvonne said lightly.


    "You are her." Said Hearst.


    She stared at him, her heart ached. At this moment, she wished that she could be Heidy. It was a happy thing to be loved by such a man. But she knew that she was Yvonne and would never become Heidy. Thinking of this, she smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 357 In My Eyes, You Are My Lover

    When Yvonne and Hearst came out of the restaurant, they walked side by side. After eating so many spicy food, Hearst felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach. When she saw his expression, she was slightly worried. She frowned and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    His face was pale. Hearing her caring words, Hearst looked at her with a relieved smile. He gently stroked her head and said with a smile, "Yeah, I''m fine. It''s just a little pepper. It''s still not enough to defeat me. But you, are you caring about me?"


    Realizing that she was a little over sensitive, she said seriously, "I didn''t care about you. I just... I just don''t want you to die on the street. In that case, others will think I killed you."


    Hearing her explanation, he couldn''t help but grin. Then, with a big smile on his face, he touched her head gently and said, "Silly girl, is it so hard for you to admit that you care about me?"


    Although Hearst was a cold man on the surface, he looked warm and infectious when he smiled. She turned her head away to avoid being attracted by his smile. "Since you can''t die, let''s go." Then, she left in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, with a smile on his face, Hearst said in a low voice, "You are still that little fool." Shaking his head, he caught up with her and walked side by side.


    These days, he would spare some time to be with Yvonne these days. Work took up a lot of his time in life, but his family was also inseparable. "In fact, you are a qualified husband and father. You can arrange your time properly and don''t ignore your family because of your work." Yvonne looked ahead and said casually.


    "Of course, we need to set them apart as far as possible." Hearst replied in a calm voice, "I make money not for having a greater career, but for my love. If I neglect my family because of work, I would miss a lot of great things in my life."


    A mixed feeling rose in her heart. Many successful men were willing to waste their time in social activities. Every time, they would use their career as an excuse. In Yvonne''s eyes, she didn''t like such a successful man. However, she really admired Hearst from the bottom of her heart.


    Shaking her head, she didn''t want to continue to think about it. Otherwise, she might fall in love with him. "What do you like for Valentine''s day?" Hearst asked casually.


    With a slight smile on her lips, she replied calmly, "I''m not your lover. Why do I want a gift?"


    "In my eyes, you are my lover." Then, he said in a calm voice, "I''ll give you anything you like."


    Stopping her step, she looked at him. "If I want your life, will you still give it to me?" she asked, squinting at him. She wanted to see how he would reply.


    There was no change in Hearst''s facial expression. He said calmly, "Okay, if that is what you want. Take my life. I won''t stop you. There is only one requirement. Th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ld be exposed to the camera. She was worried that the Chu family would be influenced if she killed Hearst. What worried her most was that people might say that Heidy had tried to murder her husband.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she got. Though she hated Heidy, she didn''t want people to gossip about Heidy because of her. "Damn it! What should I do?" Asked Yvonne impatiently.


    As she was in a fret, she suddenly wanted to learn more about Heidy and the relationship between Hearst and her. With that thought in mind, she took out her phone and searched for information on the Internet.


    A series of search results appeared soon, and she kept rolling down the pages. When she saw a video, she couldn''t help click it. It was a live broadcast that Hearst was wearing a formal suit with a noble and extraordinary aura. Beside him, there was a woman in a white wedding dress. She was beautiful and the happiness on her face was obvious.


    She watched the young couple get married. A mixed feeling emerged in her heart. Then there came a gunshot, and then Heidy stood in front of Hearst. The wedding dress was stained with blood, like a blooming flower. At that moment, an indescribable pain engulfed her.


    She put her hand on her heart and felt a twinge of ache. Especially when she saw the scene in which Hearst held Heidy in his arms and wept. When she came to her senses, her face turned cold.


    She lifted her hand to wipe the tears off. "Why am I crying?" she murmured.


    Then she slowly closed her eyes when she saw that Hearst carried Heidy in his arms and dash forwards. She couldn''t stop crying when she imagined that scene. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt upset.


    "Why are you crying?" Said Hearst in a gentle voice.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man with tears. At that moment, she felt something familiar and strange. Her mind was in a mess...

 Chapter 358 He Knew Everything

    Confused, Yvonne looked at the man in front of her. She didn''t understand why she felt so bad when she watched the heartbreaking accident about him and Heidy. It seemed like it really happened to her. She knew it was impossible, but she didn''t know the reason.


    Without asking more questions, Hearst glanced at her phone, put it down and gently wiped off her tears with his finger pulp. He stared at her and waited patiently for her to express her sadness.


    She managed to regain her composure. "I''m fine. My eyes hurt," she answered, pretending to be composed.


    Hearing her words, with a faint smile on his face, Hearst said, "Yes, I know."


    She stared at him, her eyes wide opened. She thought he would keep asking. Staring at the man in front of her, Yvonne hesitated and asked, "Hearst, can you tell me something about you and Heidy?" For no reason, she suddenly wanted to know more about him and Heidy.


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst felt that compared with when they met for the first time, her hatred of him was not so strong anymore. Thinking of this, he sat on the edge of the bed. He looked at her, took her cold hand and said in a low voice, "Well, I officially met Heidy in summer two years ago, because..."


    She focused on his words and didn''t want to miss any details. While listening to his story, Yvonne recalled a similar scene in her mind, as if she had experienced those things. The sweet time they spent with each other and the sadness they experienced when they were apart made Yvonne''s heart flutter with their story.


    An hour later, she raised her head and looked into his eyes. Slowly, she said, "Hearst, sometimes, I wish I could be Heidy. Sometimes, the experiences between you and her will be painful, but you are really deep love. It was happy for a woman to have such a great relationship. I think she will still be happy even at the end of her life."


    Touching her face gently with one of his hands, Hearst said to her in a low voice, "Little fool, you are Heidy. I don''t know why you keep denying it, but that''s the truth. That''s a fact no matter how much you want to change."


    Shaking her head, she replied calmly, "I''m not Heidy. And I can''t never be Heidy. I trust my parents and their love for me. They won''t cheat me, neither will my memory."


    Looking at her, Hearst said lightly, "There are no absolute rules in the world. If you believe them, maybe it''s just their lies were too convincing. As for memory, I believed that your memory would not lie to you. But I still have some doubts at this part."


    Without saying a word, Yvonne just looked at him. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to believe that her parents would deceive her. Taking back her thoughts, she said indifferently, "I''m going to take a shower." Saying that, she stood up and was about to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lass. Yvonne stood there, staring blankly at their backs. She somehow felt nervous. It seemed that Hearst had seen through her lies.


    When Hearst comforted Elsa and came out of her room, he saw Yvonne had been standing there. Looking at her, Hearst said calmly, "Are you worried about Elsa? She''s fine now. In fact, you can go inside to see her. She will be happier if you see her."


    Without saying a word, Yvonne just stared at him. She didn''t know how to start the conversation. After a long silence, she said with a composed air, "I spilled the milk because I don''t think it''s good for the baby to eat adult food. Without enough nutrition, I''m worried about her health."


    Hearing her explanation, he noticed a gleam shining in her eyes. Hearst raised his hand and placed it over her head. She looked up at him. "I know. Don''t worry." With a faint smile on his face, Hearst continued, "I once said that no matter what you did to me, I would forgive you. I was not joking about it."


    Although he didn''t tell her directly, Yvonne could feel that he had known that she had drugged the milk. At the thought of this, she was overwhelmed with mixed feelings. "Why? Do you still want to treat me like this even if I''m no Heidy? Why do you trust me so much?" She looked at him with guilty conscience.


    Then he pinched her cheek and said, "Yes, I am."


    The feeling of warmth filled his heart. She was deeply moved by his unconditional trust. When she thought of what she had done, she turned around and turned her back to him. "It''s late. You shouldn''t be busy with your work. Go to bed early. I''m going to bed too. Good night."


    Saying that, she ran away at once. Hearst stood there and watched her back disappear in his sight. Hearst was silent and his eyes were lit up. There was something he knew, but he pretended not to know. He just wanted to see the result.

 Chapter 359 Are You Afraid

    Yvonne sat in front of the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror, her face full of worries. She was very nervous at the thought of the conversation she had with Hearst last night. Somehow, she had a hunch that Hearst already knew she drugged him. But she didn''t understand, if he knew the truth, could he really not care?


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. She always felt that Hearst would make her heart in a mess. At this moment, the cell phone suddenly vibrated. She picked up her phone and pressed the answer key. It was Becky. "Come back, Yvonne. Your father has a heart attack and is now in hospital."


    With her eyes wide open, Yvonne jumped to her feet. "What? Dad is in hospital? Is it serious?"


    "I don''t know exactly. He just fainted and was sent to the hospital for rescue. He is still in danger. I don''t know what to do. Please come back as soon as possible." Said Becky nervously.


    When Yvonne knew that her father was rescued, she looked worried. She comforted Becky before she ran out of the house. At the moment, the only thing she wanted to do was to go back to Z City as soon as possible and stay with her parents.


    She arrived at the airport as soon as possible. When she was going to buy a ticket, she found that the ticket agent directly refused to sell the ticket to her after seeing her ID card. "I''m in a hurry now. Miss, why don''t you sell the ticket to me?" Asked Yvonne excitedly.


    "Miss, it''s not that we don''t want to, but that your ID card is in the black list. Without the order of our superior, we can''t buy the air ticket for you. I''m sorry."


    Eyes wide open, Yvonne didn''t know why she had been in the user blacklist. When she was about to argue with the staff, Hearst appeared. Yvonne ran to Hearst and grabbed his sleeve. She said in a fluster, "Hearst, could you please help me to book the air ticket for me? I have to go back. My father has a heart attack."


    Hearst looked at her and said, "No, I won''t allow you to go back there."


    Yvonne looked at him in surprise. With a pale face, she asked, "Why? Why am I not allowed to go back? When I came to A city with you, you didn''t forbid me to go back!"


    "You can''t go back to Z city without my permission." Hearst said in a firm voice, "Come back with me, Yvonne."


    Yvonne struggled to get rid of his hand. Looking at his resolute expression, she suddenly realized something. "It was you who had done it? You ordered the airline company to blacklist me and forbid me from leaving A city? Is that you, Hearst?"


    Looking at her agitated face, Hearst didn''t try to hide anything from her and replied, "I did it. I won''t let you leave A city, neither will I let you go back to Z city. You don''t know it. You thought they were good people, but they may not."


    When Yvonne heard that it was him that was plotting against her, she was fuming with rage. She didn''t expect that it was


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ked at him coldly, "Hearst, what''s the matter?"


    Hearst put the document bag on the table in front of her. Then he said in a faint voice, "Just now I received a package from Y country. The DNA identification of you, Elsa and Gavin has come out. This is yours. I want you to take a look."


    "Not interested." Said Yvonne in a calm tone.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, he said in a low voice, "Are you afraid? Are you afraid that you are Heidy."


    With a snort, she replied scornfully, "I''m not afraid of anything. I''m Yvonne. I''ll never be Heidy. Hearst, don''t ever think about it. Well, let me see what expression you will have on your face if you know I''m not Heidy." She then picked up the document bag.


    She opened the document and took a quick look at it. But when she saw the result, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She quickly checked another document. When she came to the conclusion, her face took on a ghastly expression. She kept muttering, "How could that be? How did this happen?"


    Seeing her astonishment, Hearst said calmly, "As I said, you are Heidy. Even if you lost your memory, you are still Heidy."


    With a buzzing in her head, she slumped into the sofa, downcast. Grasping the document tightly, she shouted, "No, you''re lying! The DNA test is fake. I''m Yvonne. How could I be Heidy? It is impossible!"


    Seeing the excited look on her face, Hearst explained calmly, "You''re Heidy. The paternity test is legal. You can go to Y country to check if it''s true or false. You said you had a paternity test with Chu family two years ago. That was because the person who had done the paternity test with them two years ago was exactly Yvonne. But now, you are Yvonne. You are Heidy, my wife."


    Yvonne''s heart was pounding and she sat there blankly. Looking at the document in her hand, her face went deathly pale. She seemed to have lost her mind and denied, "No, I''m not Heidy. How could I be Heidy? How could..."

 Chapter 360 Hearst Fell Down

    In the CEO Office of the J.Y Group, Hearst kneaded his temple anxiously. Seeing this, Noah was confused and asked, "What''s wrong with you recently? Why do I feel that you are not looking good these days?"


    Then, Hearst folded his hands in front of his chest and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I won''t fall down before Heidy falls in love with me."


    Hearing what he said, Noah rolled his eyes at him. "Take care of yourself first no matter what. Your health is of great importance. You should take it seriously, okay? Are you worried about Heidy?"


    In the morning, after Yvonne read the test report, she was so shocked that she couldn''t accept the fact that she was really Heidy. She locked herself in her room and refused to come out. Of course, Hearst knew that this matter had a great impact on her. But he knew that no matter what happened, she had to face it. And he believed that she would accept it.


    "She needs time to process these things. In the year she left, she should get along well with the Chu family. So it''s hard for her to accept that she is not their biological daughter. She felt that she was betrayed." Said Hearst lightly.


    Patting him on the shoulder, Noah said in a sigh, "It seems that your insistence is right. We thought it was Heidy when we saw the corpse fished out from the ocean. Despite your persistence over the years, I thought you just couldn''t accept the fact that Heidy was dead. You do have a deep feeling for her. You have a strong will and can survive this."


    Hearing his words, Hearst said bitterly, "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s just that I can''t give up. For many times, I thought I was about to give up. I even wanted to give up everything here and go for her. But I think, if Heidy is still alive after I leave here, she will live alone in this world. So, I will try my best to hold on."


    After listening to his explanation, Noah admiringly said, "I rarely admire people. You deserve my admiration no matter in your career or in your relationship."


    "But I admire your life. Many times, I wish I could live a simple and happy life like you and Jessica." Said Hearst with a smile.


    Noah smiled brightly. He agreed and said, "Well, that''s what we do. We play and tease each other every day, and life is very interesting."


    At this time, assistant Liu came to the office and said with a smile, "Is it a bad time?"


    Seeing him pressing a document on his hand, Hearst said in a low voice, "No, it is fine. What''s in your hand?"


    Hearing that, assistant Liu remembered the reason why he came to Hearst, and said, "Recently, we have been investigating the attending doctors of Mrs. Heidy, and we have finally made some progress. It turns out that there is something wrong with our previous investigation, so we haven''t found anything. In fact, the person who is doing treatments for Mrs. Heidy is not the real mental disease specialist Mercer Pei, but his twin brother, Miles


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her heart ache. She sobbed, "Tell me, did you know I drugged you before?"


    There was no need to hide anymore. Hearst smiled and replied, "Well, I knew it when the third time you put the drug in my milk."


    Although she had guessed it in her mind, she was still shocked when she really heard it. She had thought that she had done a good job hiding this secret. However, things didn''t go on as she expected. Although Hearst had already known what exactly had happened between them... "Since you know that, why do you indulge me? You should know that I hate you and I want you to die." She asked curiously.


    Hearst looked into her eyes and said calmly, "I told you, you were the only one who could kill me. If you want my life, I can give it to you. Although you lost your memory because you were hypnotized."


    She looked at him in shock. "I was hypnotized?"


    Hearst nodded and added, "The doctor who has helped you with your treatment this year is actually a hypnotist master. You said you had memories about Yvonne. All the things were faked by Miles and Marcus. If I''m guessing right, Marcus is to use you to take revenge on me."


    With a blank stare, Yvonne said in disbelief, "You mean I didn''t have any mental disease. I was only hypnotized by them and used as a tool to deal with you. Is that what you mean?"


    "Well, yes. I went to see a doctor after you drugged me. I don''t know what kind of medicine you have fed me. So I could only use some Chinese Medicine to nurse my body and improve my physical condition. Unexpectedly, I was still drugged. Don''t blame yourself. I did all of this willingly." Hearst tried to comfort her.


    Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t expect that she was manipulated by others all the time. The Chu family, who had always treated her well, deceived her, and her loving fiance not only used her, but also hypnotized her. When she thought of this, she buried her head in her hands and asked in pain, "Why did this happen?"

 Chapter 361 Im Just A Stranger To You

    Yvonne didn''t expect that things would end like this. She didn''t expect that Hearst had renal failure. She knew very well what kind of disease it was. When she realized that she was indeed Heidy, she didn''t want to forgive herself.


    She had always believed that the Chu family would not lie to her, so when she knew that she was not Yvonne, her heart was broken. She wanted an answer. So, with the permission of Hearst, she came back to Z city.


    In the Chu family''s villa, the moment Becky saw her, she greeted her warmly, "Yvonne, you''re back! That''s great! Seeing you come back safe and sound, I am so relieved."


    Clark echoed her words, "That''s right, kid. Since you are back, we can celebrate the Spring Festival together. Yvonne, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why are you so thin? Did you have a hard time there?"


    When Yvonne saw the bright smile on their faces, she felt cold in her heart. If she didn''t know the truth, she would feel very happy to have parents who loved her so much. Now she thought it was ridiculous.


    She looked at them expressionlessly and asked, "Why did you lie to me?"


    Clark and Becky looked at each other and asked with doubts, "What?"


    Yvonne walked towards them and questioned, "Why did you lie to me? I''m not your daughter, Yvonne. Why did you lie to me?"


    Becky''s face turned pale as she heard her words and felt her anger. "Yvonne, what are you talking about? You are our daughter, Yvonne." Asked Clark, puzzled.


    With blood red eyes, Yvonne took the test result and said, "Do you still want to deny it? This is the paternity test result of Heidy''s two children and me. It turns out that I am Heidy, not Yvonne!"


    Clark looked at her in surprise and disbelief. When Yvonne saw the surprised expression on his face, she focused her gaze on Becky who stood there still. "What else do you want to explain, mom? Do you want me to do a DNA test to see if I am really your daughter?"


    Becky slowly raised her head with obvious sadness on her face. She heaved a sigh and said bitterly, "There''s no need for that. I didn''t plan to hide this secret from you for such a long time. I just didn''t expect you to know the truth so soon."


    When Yvonne heard her answer, she knew that she wasn''t the daughter of the Chu family. With tears rolling down her cheeks, Yvonne sobbed, "Why did you lie to me? I''m not your daughter at all. Why did you lie to me?"


    Clark was also shocked. He looked at Becky in disbelief, "Darling, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that we have found Yvonne and she is our daughter?"


    Becky looked at his surprised face and the anger burning in Yvonne''s eyes, tears welled up in her eyes, "Yes, we have found our daughter, Yvonne. But she died a year ago."


    Clark opened his eyes wide


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ame like this because of you! Why? Why do you treat me like this?"


    Seeing her red eyes, Marcus felt a little guilty. She always looked cheerful and happy in his heart. Looking at her, Marcus said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Yvonne."


    "Don''t call me Yvonne. I''m not! Why are you so cruel to me, Marcus? I have no grudge against you. Why do you treat me like this!" Yvonne shouted with excitement.


    Clenching his fists, Marcus kept silent for a long time. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "Because you are the woman that Hearst loves most. I hate him. I can make his life a living hell with the help of you."


    Upon hearing this, Yvonne sneered and said, "That''s why you took me away and hypnotized me. You made me think I''m Yvonne. You asked me to get close to Hearst, drug him and kill him. You''ve always regarded me as a tool for revenge."


    Pursing his lips, Marcus kept silent. He closed his eyes to hide all his emotions. When he opened his eyes again, Marcus regained his calm. "You are the only person who can kill him in the world. I want him to suffer. You are my best helper."


    Yvonne smiled ironically, clenching her fists. Suddenly, she raised her hand and slapped him in the face. His face hurt, but he stood there quietly. "Marcus, you are shameless. You can take your revenge, but you choose to use such a despicable method." Said Yvonne, grinding her teeth.


    Marcus didn''t retort. He also thought he was a despicable man. "I''m sorry." Said Marcus slowly.


    "I don''t want you to apologize to me. Hearst has renal failure because of you. And it is you who gave me the drug. Ha-ha... If something really happened to Hearst, I''ll take revenge for him one day." Yvonne said firmly. After saying that, she turned around and left decisively.


    Seeing that she left, Marcus still stood there with complex emotions in his eyes.

 Chapter 362 I Will Live In Pain

    Yvonne had left for a day and a night. She even didn''t answer the phone. Seeing the situation, Hearst was worried about her and didn''t listen to the doctor. He insisted on coming to Z city. In case of any accident, the attending doctor came along with him.


    After getting off the plane, Hearst went directly to look for Marcus. He was the chief culprit who had caused the incident. In front of the Qi family''s mansion, looking at Hearst''s pale face, Marcus was filled with complacency and said, "Hearst, you have never expected that one day you will become like that, right?"


    Hearst looked at the man sitting opposite to him and asked in a low voice, "Where is Heidy?"


    Seeing his eager eyes, Marcus didn''t answer her question. Instead, he satirized, "Wow, you''re really a romantic man. If you could be so nice to everyone, you probably wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Hearing this, Hearst said coldly, "I don''t need to care about people that are not important to me. Marcus, aren''t you doing this to avenge your brother? Strictly speaking, you can''t blame me for your brother''s death."


    Marcus clapped his hands and said calmly, "Since you can investigate my brother, it seems that you have put a lot of work on it. My father blocked the news of my brother''s death. Up to now, many people thought he was just missing, but they did not expect that his body had already turned into ashes under the ground. But Hearst, you have killed more than my brother."


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Seeing his expression, Marcus said coldly, "For the sake of your dying, I can tell you. Do you remember a girl called Sally?"


    "No." Hearst replied indifferently.


    Hearing his answer, Marcus clenched his fists. The hatred was so strong that it seemed to swallow Hearst alive. But his murderous eyes couldn''t pose a threat to Hearst.


    Marcus adjusted his mood and continued, "Sally Qi, she is my elder sister. Because of what happened to my elder brother, my sister have known more about you, but I didn''t expect that she would fall in love with you. She was the only girl in the family. My parents loved her so much and protected her well since she was a child. She liked you, and she confessed her love for you. But you always ignore her. You said you don''t even care if she dies. My silly sister then committed suicide."


    Hearst''s heart was full of astonishment. It turned out that Marcus''s elder sister, Sally Qi, liked Hearst a lot and had been obsessed with him. However, Hearst didn''t even look at her at all. In order to attract his attention, Sally Qi decided to commit suicide. She wrote to Hearst, hoping he could come to see her and then jump off the building. In the end, Hearst didn''t show up. Although she jumped from the building and didn''t die, she was mentally handicapped because of her brain damage.


    Thinking of the infor


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ow what, Heidy? When I see you again, I am really happy. It''s my happiest moment to know that you''re still alive."


    Yvonne choked with sobs and said, "Hearst..."


    "Promise me, don''t do anything stupid or think too much, okay? As long as you can live well and stay by me side, it is enough. Sometimes I want everything of you. I want to give you a lot of happiness. Sometimes I can also be satisfied easily. I can lose everything, even my own life. As long as you are alive, that''s enough."


    Regaining what he had lost was the greatest luck for him. He regarded Yvonne as a gift from God. As long as she was alive, he didn''t regret anything at the end of his life.


    Yvonne looked at him, feeling a twinge of pain in her heart. She covered her mouth to hold back her cry. "But I forgot what happened in the past, and I forgot everything about us. Hearst, hurt you badly. I can''t forgive myself. If one day I recall the past, I will be more guilty." Yvonne sobbed and said.


    Hearst touched her face gently and said in a tender voice, "Honey, even if you had forget what had happened between us, I can remember all of them clearly. If you want to know, I can tell you in the future. I can help you regain your memory. If when you think of the past, you would blame yourself, then we should forget the past and create a new memory."


    His words warmed her heart. Looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly understood why she had fallen in love with him. How could people not love such a man? She threw herself into his arms and grabbed his clothes tightly. Slowly, she said, "Thank you, Hearst. And I am really sorry, sorry..."


    Hearst touched her head gently, and said with a tender smile, "It is okay. Just take care of yourself. Promise me, don''t do this again, okay? If you die, I will die with you."


    She closed her eyes, and more tears gushed out from her eyes. ''I''m sorry...'' Yvonne thought to herself.

 Chapter 363 When I Recover, I Will Cook For You

    When Hearst found Yvonne, he came back to A city for treatment immediately without any delay. Since he had left the hospital one day, his condition had gotten worse.


    According to the diagnosis, Hearst suffered from acute renal failure caused by poisoning. He was found in time and the poisoning was not serious. Therefore, his disease might be curable. As long as he took the medicines and treatment before it turned into a chronic renal failure, he could be cured.


    In the ward of the hospital, Hearst was lying on the bed with a painful look on his face. He kept frowning all the time, because acute gastrorrhagia and headache would occur after acute renal failure. "Doctor, how is Hearst?" Asked Yvonne worriedly.


    The doctor looked at the case in his hand and truthfully said, "Mr. Hearst''s poisoning is not very serious. The poison will not take effect until a certain amount of medicine is taken. We have investigated the poison that caused his disease. If he take that medicine one more time, the effect of the poison will be multiplied. In addition, Mr. Hearst has been taking some anti-toxic Chinese Medicine, which has to offset the poison to some extent."


    "Will his life be in danger then?" Yvonne continued.


    The doctor nodded and replied honestly, "It''s possible. What we need to do now is to minimize the toxins in his body as much as possible. We have found the cause of the disease and are currently using blood purification treatment to remove the poisonous substance. He is also on infusion to maintain the balance of water, electrolyte within his body."


    Although Yvonne couldn''t understand what he said, she knew that Hearst''s disease was curable now. When she thought of this, she was much relieved. "I hope he will be fine," Said Yvonne slowly.


    Seeing her worried face, the doctor comforted her, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Heidy. We will do our best to save Mr. Hearst."


    With tears in her eyes, Yvonne nodded. When she came to the bedside, she saw that Hearst was lying there with his eyes closed and his face pale. She felt guilty. On the previous day, on the way back home, Hearst had symptoms of nausea, vomiting and other digestion problems, due to his persistence to look for her.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, the doctor immediately gave Hearst an emergency treatment, but he had had hemorrhages in his digestive canal. She felt bad when she saw him lying on the bed silently.


    She turned around slowly and walked out of the ward. When she reached the ward door, she met Noah. Looking at him, she lowered her head and apologized, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    "Yes, it''s all because of you. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you if it turns out to be chronic renal failure. Heidy, even if you lost your memory, I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing to him. Hearst was so stupid. He knew it


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    o nothing, she felt so helpless. Patting him on the back, Yvonne said smoothly, "I''m really useless. I can do nothing for you."


    His forehead was in a sweat because of the pain. Hearst wanted to comfort him, but found that he was unable to speak it out. Now he was so weak that it was hard for him to even speak. After resting for a long time, Hearst finally managed to speak out a few words, "It''s good that you''re here."


    His simple words weighted heavily on Yvonne. Looking at the man in front of her, Yvonne wanted to cry. She immediately threw herself into his arms and said gratefully, "Hearst, thank you."


    Hearst raised his hand and caressed the back of her head as usual. He didn''t say anything but touched her head gently.


    After a whole day''s treatment, Hearst was a little tired. Ever since he came back, he had been lying on the bed, resting. It was a serious disease, so it was suffering during the treatment. However, no matter how tired and painful Hearst was, he didn''t say anything, in case she felt more guilty.


    "Hearst, you haven''t eaten anything the whole day. You threw up everything you ate yesterday. I''m afraid that my body can''t stand it. How about having some? The doctor said you need some light food." Said Yvonne.


    Seeing the porridge, Hearst shook his head with difficulty. There were some problems in his digestive system, so he didn''t want to eat anything, nor did he have the appetite. "I''m fine, Heidy. I want to have a rest. I''m tired." Said Hearst in a low voice.


    After she heard his words and saw the expression on his face, she nodded her head and said, "Okay. Have a good rest. I believe that you will recover soon. I will cook for you whatever you want to eat."


    With a faint smile, Hearst said, "When I''m recovered, I''ll cook for you."


    "Okay, I''ll wait. You can''t break your promise." Tears were shining in her eyes.


    Hearst nodded shortly and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 364 Spring Festival, An Emergency

    It was the Chinese New Year''s Eve when Hearst was taking the treatment. On this important holiday, most people would celebrate at home and have family reunion dinner. But since Hearst was in hospital, they couldn''t celebrate together at home. Hearst needed to stay in bed and cooperate with the treatment actively.


    In the ward, Hearst was lying there quietly, looking at Noah and the others who were decorating the ward. The originally cold ward looked very beautiful with all kinds of colorful ribbons and stickers. Knowing that Hearst couldn''t be discharged from the hospital to celebrate the new year, they were afraid that he would be disappointed, so they decided to spend the New Year with him in the hospital.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do that. You should celebrate the New Year with your family. Otherwise, your parents will blame me." Said Hearst slowly.


    Noah walked up to him and said with a smile, "Of course not. My parents drove me out as soon as they heard that I was going to celebrate the New Year with you. They told me to be in the hospital with you as soon as possible."


    "Yeah, so do my parents. They said that if we are really brothers, we should keep you company at this time." James echoed.


    Kevin walked up to him, patted his hand and said with a smile, "We won''t let you stay in the hospital alone. We are all here."


    Hearing their words, Hearst smiled from the bottom of his heart. It should be a blessing from God for Hearst to meet these good friends. "Thank you." Said Hearst sincerely.


    Noah raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "When you get better, you will pay for our first year of reunion. Anyway, you have money. It''s not a big deal for you."


    Hearing this, Hearst smiled and said, "No problem. If I can be alive."


    "You will be fine." James and the others said in one voice.


    While they were talking, Yvonne and Cathy came in with a lot of food in their hands. Hearst''s room was at the top level, more like a suite. There was a kitchen for them to cook dinner.


    Yvonne came to Hearst and asked with concern, "How are you feeling?"


    With a warm smile on his face, Hearst said, "I''m fine. I''m much better today. I''m getting better."


    Hearing this, Yvonne felt much relieved. Pointing at the food in her hand, Yvonne smiled and said, "Then I''ll cook something to us." Then she turned around and walked to the kitchen.


    Jessica didn''t come today because their youngest son was only three months old. Because of the temperature change, the baby had a fever. Jessica was worried that the servants couldn''t take good care of the baby, so she stayed at home and told Noah to stay in the hospital with Hearst and others.


    Elsa and Gavin sat aside thoughtfully. Elsa was reading a picture book, while Gavin considerately explained it to her. Looking at the loving scene, Hearst felt warm in his heart.


    After a long preparation, it was finally the time for the family reunion dinner. Hearst had to eat something light because of his r


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    teps and a low voice, "How is Hearst?"


    Yvonne raised her head and looked at Kevin with tears all over her face. "He just had a cerebral hemorrhage because of high blood pressure. He is still being rescued inside..." Said Yvonne sadly.


    Hearing this, Kevin looked serious. After leaving, he happened to find out that there was something wrong with Hearst after his phone was left in the ward and he returned to the hospital. Looking at the sad look on her face, Kevin comforted her, "Don''t worry. Hearst will be fine. For so many years, he has come through the jaws of death many times. He will be alright."


    Looking at the red light which was still on, she said apologetically, "It''s all my fault. I killed him. If I believe what he said, he wouldn''t have suffered from renal failure. I really didn''t mean to hurt him. I didn''t expect... I''m a bad woman, a bane."


    Seeing that she was still blaming herself, Kevin reached out and pressed her against his chest. He frowned, knowing that she was very guilty at the moment and needed someone to vent her anger. Kevin didn''t say anything but said in a low voice, "Having a good cry. Be strong after the tears. Hearst doesn''t want you to blame yourself like this. You should also be confident in Hearst. He will be safe."


    Yvonne didn''t respond. She just kept crying and vented all her sadness. In the past few days, Yvonne had been suffering a lot from the enormous pressure. After crying for more than ten minutes, she finally calmed down.


    She left his arms and saw his shirt full of tears. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sir. Your clothes are dirty by me."


    "It''s okay. Are you in a better mood after crying? If you feel better, let''s wait for Hearst to come out safely." Kevin said with a smile.


    Yvonne nodded and calmed down. She looked at the operating room again, waiting for a long time. All of a sudden, the light of the operating room went out with a bang. Yvonne stood up in a hurry and watched the doctor come out...

 Chapter 365 Id Rather Be Sick All The Time

    Yvonne looked at the doctor nervously, her heartbeat quickened. It was not until she heard that Hearst had passed the dangerous period that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Standing next to her, Kevin patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I told you that Hearst would be fine. He loves you so much that he would not leave you like that."


    She raised her head slowly and said gratefully, "Thank you, sir. Otherwise, I will be scared to death."


    "It''s okay. I just did what I should do." Said Kevin with a smile.


    After saying a few words to Kevin, Yvonne walked into the ward. Although Hearst had passed the crisis, she was still worried. At least she had to see him safe and sound with her own eyes.


    When she returned to the ward, she saw Hearst lying quietly on the bed. Her heart skipped a beat. The kids had fallen asleep. Sitting quietly on the edge of the bed, Yvonne focused on Hearst''s face. Thinking of what had happened just now, she still had a lingering fear. At that moment, she was afraid that Hearst would leave her like this.


    Tears were welling up in her eyes. Yvonne had mixed feelings. At that moment, Yvonne could feel that in her heart Hearst was important. During this period of time, Hearst had unknowingly become important to her. She also had feelings for him.


    Looking at him, Yvonne cautiously held his hand and gently begged, "You must be fine. Promise me, okay?" If something happened to Hearst, she would never forgive herself.


    Just as she was immersed in her own sad mood, a deep and pleasant voice sounded, "Why are you crying?"


    Yvonne raised her head in a hurry and didn''t care the tears on her face. "You''re awake? How are you feeling? Just now, the doctor said that your blood pressure suddenly rose and you suffered intracranial hemorrhage. I was scared to death. I thought you would..." She didn''t dare to say the last few words.


    Looking at her expression, Hearst replied with a smile, "Silly girl, I won''t die so easily. I''m a tough man."


    Seeing that he was still in the mood to make fun of her, Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s good that you are fine, really."


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. There are so many things in the world that I miss. How can I just die like that?" Said Hearst slowly.


    Hearing his words, Yvonne said seriously, "Don''t say the word ''die'', it''s ominous. I believe you will be fine in the future. Hearst, you have to be well anyway. I will take care of you until you recover."


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst raised his hand and placed it on her face. Gently stroking her cheek, Hearst said in a low voice, "If that''s the case, I''d rather be sick all the time."


    Yvonne was confused and asked, "Why? Don''t be silly. Do you want to get sick?"


    "Then you can take care of me all the time. Heidy,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ld never wake up. Thinking of this, she was very grateful to Hearst. It was he who made her wake up with his own insistence. Unfortunately, when she was about to wake up, she was used by a bad guy. Thinking of Marcus, she felt she was so stupid.


    Touching his head, Yvonne said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Gavin. I made you worried before. And I apologize for the hurt I brought to you and Elsa these days. I promise you, even if I can''t remember the past in my life, I will take good care of you and fulfill my duty as a mother."


    Gavin looked at her without saying anything. After a while, Gavin asked, "Mom, will you never leave us again? It was not good at all without you by my side. In the past year, everyone laughed at my mother''s death and said that I didn''t have a mother. Every time others say so, I will beat them."


    Hearing this, Yvonne nodded, "I won''t be separated from you anymore. I will take good care of you. Besides, don''t fight. You will get hurt if you fight."


    Raising his head confidently, Gavin said proudly, "It''s not easy for those brats to defeat me. Auntie Jessica taught me Kung Fu, and those people are no match for me. Aunt Jessica said that I must protect myself and my sister."


    Looking at him, Yvonne smiled and said, "Okay. Gavin was so smart and brave. You must be able to protect yourself and sister. Gavin, thank you for staying here and comfort me." Yvonne said sincerely.


    "Because you are my mother." Gavin answered seriously.


    Hearing his words, Yvonne felt warm in her heart. She pulled him into her arms and pressed her palm on the back of his head. She then said gratefully, "Thank you, Gavin. You are a good kid."


    Gavin didn''t say anything. He just leaned against her chest and felt the warmth he hadn''t had for a long time. He didn''t dare to expect that he would be hugged by Yvonne again. Gavin grinned happily.

 Chapter 366 I Cant Make Up For His Life

    After the shocking scene on the new year''s Eve, Hearst was getting better and better. After several days of treatment, Hearst''s condition was gradually under control. Seeing his face was glowing with health, Yvonne was grateful. As long as Hearst was fine, she could feel less guilty for her mistakes.


    After a week''s treatment, Hearst could finally get out of bed and walked around. Hearst, who had been staying in the room all the time, was almost bored to death, so Yvonne pushed the wheelchair and took him to bask in the sun. Walking slowly, looking at the sunlight shining on his body, Hearst said with satisfaction, "Sunshine makes me feel good."


    "Yes, especially the sunshine in winter, which makes people feel warm. Hearst, you look much better recently. The doctor said that your physical problem was also slowly decreasing. Now you can start to eat light food and bask in the sun. This is a good start. The new year really brings hope." Said Yvonne.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, Hearst looked ahead and said with a smile, "Well, the treatment is not only depends on the doctor''s medical skills, but also the patient itself. I have a good mentality and a strong desire to live. I don''t allow myself to die like this."


    Yvonne nodded without saying anything. A gust of wind blew, and she felt a little cold. She stopped in a hurry and put his hand into the blanket on his legs. Raising her head, Yvonne said seriously, "Even though you are getting better, you haven''t fully recovered yet. Before that, you should pay more attention to your health and don''t catch a cold."


    Looking at her expression, Hearst smiled, "Okay, I know, little fool. You''ve become more and more verbose these days. When you get old, you will definitely be a nagging old lady."


    With a blush on her face, she said in a flirtatious tone, "I''m just worried about your health. You must take good care of yourself and be more careful. Humph! When I become an old lady, you are already a bad old man. As far as I know, you are seven years older than me, old man."


    Seeing that she was in the mood to retort, Hearst smiled. Raising his hand and placing it at her head, Hearst asked abruptly, "Do you feel better now?"


    "Huh?" Yvonne looked at him in confusion, "What?"


    "I know. You have been blaming yourself for drugging me and making me suffer from this kind of disease these days. Heidy, in fact, I have never blamed you. In my eyes, as long as you can come back to me, this is the most important thing. But you are just a stubborn girl. Now I''m recovering. Don''t blame yourself anymore, okay?"


    Yvonne looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that he could see through her mind. Looking at his expression, she said slowly, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s such a serious disease. I''m worried that you couldn''t fully recover from it."


    "No, I won''t. I''ll be fine in a few days. At that ti


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ive myself. I can''t make up for his life."


    Hearst was a very successful man. If he really got renal failure because of her drugging and he would only have a life of more than ten years, and even her life would not be enough to repay him. In particular, after knowing that she was Heidy, her guilt had been strong. Even if Hearst said it didn''t matter, she still couldn''t forgive herself for making such mistakes.


    Jessica patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I understand. You should also understand that you are the most important thing for Hearst. So, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. What he wants is your happiness, not your sadness all day long."


    Yvonne nodded and agreed, "Yes, so I want to make up for it. I will try to remember the past and regain my memory earlier. I always felt that it was unfair for Hearst after I forget such an important memory. And I want to remember it."


    "That''s right. It''s good that you think so. Make up for it. When you remember it, you can start a good life." Jessica encouraged.


    Looking at her, Yvonne said sincerely, "Thank you, Jessica."


    Pinching her cheek, Jessica smiled and said, "Silly girl. We are good friends. You don''t have to thank me. Although you have temporarily forgotten what happened between us, I believe that you will remember it soon."


    "Yes, I will." Yvonne said with a smile.


    While they were talking, the nanny ran over and urged, "Mrs. Jessica, Ben is about to draw his blood. Can you help him?"


    Hearing this, Jessica looked at Yvonne with a sad expression and said, "Then I''ll go back to my work and talk to you later." Then Jessica walked forward unwillingly.


    Seeing her leave, Yvonne smiled and said, "Jessica is like a child. Now she has a child. It seems that she needs some time to adapt." Yvonne withdrew her gaze and continued to walk forward.


    Sometimes, it was not an easy thing to play the role of a good parent.

 Chapter 367 You Cant Find A Man Who Loves You More Than I Do

    Marcus''s revenge on Hearst didn''t come to an end because Hearst was ill. If he wanted to destroy Hearst, he would naturally attack the J.Y Group. However, the J.Y Group was not something he could easily deal with as he wanted to destroy it.


    In the ward, Hearst leaned against the head of the bed, with a document in his hand. He frowned and dealt with it with a serious look. When Yvonne came to the ward, she saw that Hearst was still reading documents. She asked worriedly, "Hearst, you haven''t recovered yet. You can''t work too hard."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Hearst raised his head and said, "I''m fine. I''m just reading the documents. I''m not too tired. There is an emergency in the company and we need to deal with it as soon as possible."


    Assistant Liu stood there, looking at Yvonne''s worried face, and explained, "Here''s the thing. The office system of the headquarters was maliciously hacked this morning, and now many confidential documents of the company have been leaked. This matter has a serious impact on the company, and only the CEO can deal with it in person."


    J.Y Group had many companies both at home and abroad, and each branch and subsidiary had a general manager. But there were some important things that needed to be decided by Hearst in person. This time, it happened all of a sudden without warning, and the branch company was a little unprepared, so Hearst had to deal with it in person.


    Noah also helped him deal with the business in A city, and Hearst was in charge of other companies. But because there were too many branches, it would take some time to deal with them.


    Yvonne frowned. Looking at his concentration, she felt a little guilty and asked, "Do you know who did this? Isn''t the company''s security system very good?"


    Taking a look at Hearst, assistant Liu thought for a while and said truthfully, "I''ve found out that it was Marcus who did it. Our company''s security system is very good, but this time they found a top hacker in our country. It''s said that it took a whole day to destroy the system."


    When Yvonne knew it was Marcus who did it, her heart jolted. She thought he had given up, but it turned out that he was still secretly looking for an opportunity to revenge. Thinking of this, she smiled bitterly. "Then what can I do for you?" She looked at Hearst expectantly, hoping to do something to reduce her guilt.


    Seeming to feel her gaze, Hearst raised his head and said with a faint smile, "No, thanks. Have a good rest. I can handle this."


    Hearing his words, the light in her eyes slowly disappeared. Lowering her head, she said sadly, "Yes, you''re right. I have lost my memory now and can''t do many things. Even if I want to help, I can''t. maybe I''ll be a burden to you."


    Hearing this, Hearst frowned and said, "Heidy, I didn''t mean that."


    Shaking her hands, Yvonne s


    ing and caring her since they got along with each other these days. She walked up to Hearst, opened her arms and gave him a hug. This was the first time that she had hugged Hearst.


    Seeing what he was doing, Hearst paused for a few seconds and then raised his hand to hug her back. "I should be lucky to meet you like this. Even if I don''t remember what happened in the past, I''m still lucky. I''m so happy to meet you in my long life. I also hope that I can think of the past as soon as possible." Said Yvonne slowly.


    Hearst turned his head and kissed on her cheek. With a warm smile on his lips, he said in a hoarse voice, "Well, I don''t mind if you lose your memory, as long as you can fall in love with me again. Heidy, our relationship has always been deep. I''m confident enough to make you fall in love with me again."


    Hearing this, her heart skipped a beat. She blushed. She wanted to express her feelings, but in the end she chose to be silent. She wanted to choose a suitable time to tell him that she would respond to his love after he recovered.


    But to her surprise, it was not easy for her to say that... But when she wanted to express her love, it was in that case... If she could foresee the future, perhaps she would choose to tell him at this time that she loved him. Unfortunately, no one knew what would happen next.


    After she left his arms, she smiled brightly and said, "Well, you have been working there all day long. You must be very tired. Lie down and have a good rest, so that your eyes can relax. If you are too tired, it''s not good for your recovery."


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst nodded with a gentle smile. He stroked her head and said with a grin, "Okay."


    Seeing that Hearst closed his eyes, Yvonne smiled. As they got along with each other, their relationship was getting better day by day. Even Yvonne just looked at him like that, she still felt happy.

 Chapter 368 Not All The Harm Can Be Forgiven

    Hearst was still under treatment. Although acute renal failure was a serious disease, it was at least curable. After receiving the best treatment in a short time, Hearst was much better.


    The doctor examined Hearst''s body and said with a smile, "Mr. Hearst, you have a good physical condition. In addition, the poison is not too serious, so your condition is almost under control now. In about three days, you will be discharged from the hospital if your condition didn''t have any changes."


    Hearing this, Yvonne said with obvious joy, "Is that true? Finally you could leave the hospital. Doctor, is there any aftereffect?" Yvonne was worried that what happened this time would hurt Hearst. If so, she would never be able to make up for her mistake.


    Looking at her nervous expression, the doctor smiled and said, "It''s okay. As long as it''s completely cured, and it''s acute disease, there will be no sequela. But after that, he still had to exercise more to keep a good state of health. Of course, he had to be careful in life to avoid being poisoned again. If it happens again, I''m afraid things won''t be so smooth this time."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Yvonne blushed and said softly, "No, I won''t let it happen again. Thank you, doctor."


    "As a doctor, we just did what we should do. Mr. Hearst, call me if you need anything." The doctor said politely, turned around and left.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s great. You have been treated for nearly half a month and finally you can recover. Do you know, Hearst? I''m really worried about you. In that case, even if I want to make it up for you, I''m afraid that I won''t have a chance."


    Looking at her face, Hearst smiled and said, "Silly girl, I''ve told you that I won''t die that easily. There are so many people in this world who want to hurt me. If I could be easily defeated, I wouldn''t have lived till now. So you don''t have to worry too much. If you hadn''t taken care of me these days, I wouldn''t have recovered so soon. So, don''t blame yourself in the future, okay?"


    Looking into his eyes, she nodded and said with a smile, "Okay. By the way, how is the company going? Has the loss been settled?"


    Although Yvonne was not very familiar with the situation in A City and she could get some information from the news... Some companies were worried about the J.Y Group because of the leakage of their confidential information. They were worried about the J.Y Group''s safety. And some competitive companies also took advantage of this opportunity and offered lower prices and preferential terms, trying to snatch business from J.Y Group.


    With his hands crossed in front of him, when it came to the business, Hearst regained his usual seriousness and said, "Yes, it''s being solved. About 80% of the problems have been solved. Because it happened all of


    h I loved him. Have you ever thought how painful it would be if I recalled the past one day?"


    Hearing her words, Becky said with tears in her eyes, "I''m really sorry, Yvonne. I did know about your relationship, but Marcus told me at that time that you could never regain your memory. He has hypnotized you deeply. You won''t remember everything in the past. That''s why I made up my mind. You thought you could be our daughter forever after he died."


    Hearing her explanation, Yvonne''s heart ached. "In fact, you don''t love me at all. You love yourself. And you treat me well just as a substitute for your daughter, Yvonne. You know what? How much do I want a family? At that time, all the possibilities told me that I was Heidy. But I didn''t accept it due to your kindness to me these months, so I made this mistake."


    Although Hearst''s injury wasn''t caused by Becky directly, but it was because of her that Yvonne made up her mind to hurt Hearst. Because of this, Yvonne couldn''t forgive Becky. "I''m sorry, Yvonne. Yvonne, can you go back to visit your father? Knowing the truth, he had a heart attack again. It''s serious this time." Becky pleaded.


    When she heard that Clark had a heart attack, Yvonne became nervous. But when she looked at Becky, Yvonne couldn''t help but take a step back. "I won''t go back with you. I''m Heidy, not Yvonne. Even if I haven''t regained my memory, I''m still Heidy. Even if I go back, it can''t change anything. Maybe he will be more irritated."


    Then Yvonne walked inside. After walking for a while, she stopped and said, "Don''t come to me again. I won''t forgive you. The more I thought how much you loved me back then, the more I hate you for this, Mrs. Becky." After saying that, Yvonne strode away.


    Looking at her back, Becky slumped to the ground and cried, "I''m sorry, Yvonne... I was wrong. How can you forgive me... As long as you forgive me, I can do anything..."

 Chapter 369 It Seems A Little Uncomfortable Here

    After a long-term treatment, Hearst had almost recovered. After a general check-up, the doctor said that Hearst could be discharged tomorrow. When Yvonne heard the result, she was overjoyed. As long as he was fine, she could rest assured. Otherwise, she would suffer a lot in her life.


    In the ward of the hospital, Yvonne was peeling fruit for Hearst. Hearst leaned against the bed, Hearst''s eyes fixed on her. Yvonne raised her head and looked at him inadvertently. Her heart missed a beat. She blushed as usual and asked shyly, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You are beautiful." Hearst replied with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Yvonne blushed. Yvonne fanned her face with her hand, pretending to be calm, and said, "It''s hot. The ward is stuffy."


    Looking at her expression, Hearst said with a smile in his eyes, "Well, it''s. And it makes your face so red. Do you want me to lower your temperature?" While they were talking, Hearst was about to sit up.


    Seeing this, Yvonne immediately moved back reflexively and smiled awkwardly. "No, thanks. It''s not that hot..."


    Looking at her, Hearst couldn''t help laughing. Whether it was in the past or now, Hearst liked to tease her. He thought it was an interesting thing. Every time when he made fun of her, she was very cute.


    Hearst didn''t continue to flirt with her. He looked at her with a warm smile on his face. "Heidy, you are more and more beautiful." Hearst suddenly confessed, "I like to look at you like this all the time."


    Yvonne didn''t say anything but looked up at him. After thinking for a while, Yvonne said, "Hearst, I know I''m Heidy for a long time. But even so, I still can''t regain any memory. So, before I can remember the past, can you continue to call me Yvonne?"


    Although she hated the Chu family for treating her as Yvonne. However, she didn''t want to hear him call her Heidy when she lost her memory. Maybe it was because of hypnosis, every time she heard this name, she would always become irritable for no reason.


    Noticing the sincerity on her face, Hearst nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you. Yvonne, I still call you that."


    "Thank you." Yvonne said with a smile. Most of the time, she felt that Hearst was very considerate. As long as it was her request, Hearst would try his best to satisfy her. The feeling of warmth and being spoiled made her feel sweet. Therefore, she hoped that she could regain her memory as soon as possible and became Heidy who loved Hearst deeply.


    Looking at her affectionately, Hearst said with a smile, "Silly girl, we are a couple. You don''t have to thank me. In fact, I don''t mind if you think of the past. As long as you can stand by my side and see you when I turn around, it will be the greatest gift from God for me."


    She understood what he meant, but she still said firmly, "I don''t want to forget the past. I still remember that I envied you when I watched you


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    head and thought for a while. Then she said slowly, "You are lying. You are not Marcus. Marcus is my brother. He''s just a kid. He''s not that old. But Marcus hasn''t come to see me for a long time. I don''t know where he has gone. Dad, mom and brother are missing, too..."


    When Sally said these words, there was a gleam of expectation in her eyes. The light in her eyes made his heart ache. Since Sally lost her mind, Marcus''s parents sent her to a sanatorium. In the beginning, they would pick her up every year to celebrate the Spring Festival. But later, they seldom did it. Even if Marcus was dissatisfied, he didn''t have a say at home.


    Guilt filled his heart. Marcus said guiltily, "I''m sorry, sister. I shouldn''t have ignored you. I should have come to see you for so many years."


    Marcus suffered a heavy blow after his brother'' death and Sally''s madness. He felt that anyone who was good to him would be hurt because of him. Therefore, he had to leave Z city, and then went to A city. He had planned to live in the nightclub in a muddle headed state. Until he saw Hearst, his heart was burning with revenge.


    Sally lowered her head and played with her hands. Then she stood up, grabbed his arm and giggled, "Brother, can you play with me?"


    Marcus smiled gently and said, "I''m your brother. I''ll play with you. After I solve all the problems and get rid of Hearst who hurt you, I will take you out of here and take good care of you. Okay, sister?"


    Staring ahead, Sally asked blankly, "Hearst, who is he? I seem to have heard of it somewhere, but I can''t remember. It seems a little uncomfortable here." As she spoke, she kept patting her chest.


    Looking at her, Marcus hated Hearst more. Even though she was already out of her mind, she still remembered Hearst. But in Hearst''s eyes, she was nothing. Thinking of this, the hatred in his eyes became strong. "I won''t let him live a good life." Marcus thought to himself.

 Chapter 370 If I Get Angry, The Consequences Will Be Very Serious

    In the villa of Yan family, Jessica came back home with tiredness after a whole day''s work. As soon as she pushed the door open, she heard a familiar cry. Seeing this, Jessica frowned and looked in the direction of the voice, "Zelda, what''s wrong with Ben? Why did he cry again?"


    Zelda Zhang quickly ran over and said apologetically, "Mrs. Jessica, Ben must be hungry and losing his temper. I''ve asked aunt Wang to make milk for Ben. He''ll be fine soon."


    Jessica frowned. She took Ben from Zelda''s arms. He cried so hard that his whole face was swollen. Holding him in her arms, Jessica said softly, "Ben, don''t cry."


    As soon as Jessica held her, Ben cried harder. He kicked his legs hard, waved his hands and cried with his mouth wide open. Seeing this, Jessica was at a loss. She shook her hands and said, "There, there..."


    After coaxing for a while, Ben didn''t stop. It was not until the babysitter brought the milk powder to him and fed him that he stopped crying and drank it attentively.


    After Ben drinking the milk, Jessica handed the baby to the nanny and sat on the sofa in exhaustion. "Children are really naughty and unreasonable." Jessica said gloomily.


    Hearing this, the nanny smiled and said, "Mrs. Jessica is still young. Even a new-born baby can be so naughty. Baby is intended to cry a lot. But it will be much better after Ben is one years old."


    Hearing this, Jessica said in despair, "We still have to wait for a year? It had been a tough time these days. If I had known it would be so tiring to take care of a child, I would not have given birth to it. I thought giving birth was just for fun."


    "Children are the extension of life. Every family needs children. Mrs. Jessica is still young. It''s good for you to recover your figure if you gives birth at a young age. Mrs. Jessica didn''t know that many parents who took care of their children themselves were really tired. Many mothers couldn''t sleep at night. It''s difficult to have a good sleep with a child." Zelda Zhang said with a smile.


    With a slap on her own face, Jessica said gloomily, "That''s all right. Fortunately, I''m luckier than them. Otherwise, I won''t have a baby even if I''m beaten to death."


    While they were talking, Noah came back and said with a smile, "What are you talking about? I heard you complaining as soon as I entered the room."


    Jessica turned around and said dejectedly, "Noah, we have a baby too early. Since I gave birth to Ben, I felt my life was dark."


    Coming to her side, Noah flicked her forehead and joked, "Idiot, what are you talking about. Having a child was a happy thing. Why was it dark? Besides, it''s not early. Look, Gavin has just been born. Gavin is a little boy now."


    Jessica rolled her eyes at him and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She stood up and stretched herself then went upstairs. "I''m going to change my clothes." Said Jessica, stretching her neck.


    After getting changed,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ded and said, "Okay, I promise you. I won''t ignore your feelings in the future, but you have to promise me that you have to mind your jokes sometimes. Ben is still small. If he get sick because of our joke, you would regret it, would you?"


    Jessica nodded and whispered, "Of course, I like Ben. But when I saw that you all ignored my feelings because of Ben, I felt a little angry. I will be careful in the future. I won''t do anything stupid."


    Seeing that she could say so, Noah pinched her cheek with a smile and said, "Well, that''s good. Jessica, you just gave birth a few months ago. You are still recovering. You''d better rest at home and don''t work too hard these days. I think you have become irritable recently."


    Since she gave birth to the baby, Noah found that Jessica was easily emotional. Although she used to be a hot tempered person. "I know. You are so long winded. Don''t worry. I''m tough woman, so I won''t be knocked down so easily. I have stayed at home for too long since I was pregnant. Now I want to stay at home anymore." Jessica immediately denied.


    Seeing that she insisted, Noah didn''t say anything more. He looked at his watch and said with a smile, "It''s late. Lie down and have some rest. I''m quite busy in the company recently. I may come back later."


    After Hearst was hospitalized, Noah took the initiative to do all the work, in order to give Hearst a good rest. As a result, he had to be busy all day long. But for him, this was what he should do as a brother for Hearst. Hearst treated him as his own brother, so Noah had a deeper relationship with him.


    Looking at him, Jessica nodded and said, "Okay, you should also take good care of yourself. I will deal with the family affairs. It won''t be your burden."


    Noah smiled and kissed her on the forehead, and then she closed her eyes to sleep. However, she didn''t know that something that was easy to be ignored quietly appeared and affected their relationship.

 Chapter 371 Im Not The Complete Heidy

    After this period of treatment, it was finally the day that Hearst was discharged from the hospital. Yvonne asked the servant to pack up his things early and then went home with Hearst. Hearst didn''t let his friends know that he was discharged from the hospital today. He didn''t want to bother them to pick him up, so he planned to tell them the good news when he got home.


    When Hearst returned to home after a long time, looking at the furnishings in the room, Hearst said in a low voice, "During this period of time in the hospital, I thought I would never have the chance to return to this home."


    He fainted because of work, and then he was diagnosed with renal failure. At that time, Hearst thought he would definitely die, but he didn''t expect to survive in such a desperate situation. Looking at his expression, Yvonne smiled and said, "You will be fine. God will bless you since you love Heidy so much."


    Hearing this, Hearst teased, "I thought you would say that God will bless me because I''m a good man."


    "That''s because you are not kind person, so I have to change the word." Yvonne said with a smile.


    Seeing that she was still making fun of him, Hearst pinched her cheek dotingly and said, "My dear wife, you''re naughty."


    Hearing him call her that way, Yvonne''s heart jolted and her heart beat faster. She covered her face with her hands in a hurry and said shyly, "I haven''t remembered what happened in the past. I''m still your wife."


    Holding her slender waist, Hearst said calmly, "You will be soon." Then, Hearst continued to walk forward.


    When they just went up to the second floor, they saw that Gavin and Elsa suddenly jumped out of the room and excitedly ran in front of them. They said in one voice, "Dad, welcome home."


    Hearst squatted down and held them in his arms. He put his hand on the back of their heads and said in a soft voice, "Good kids, dad is finally back. I''m sorry for making you worried these days. I haven''t taken good care of you these days. Are you angry with me?"


    Gavin and Elsa shook their heads and said in one voice, "Dad, we love you."


    With tears in his eyes, Hearst smiled knowingly and said, "I love you too. I promise you that I won''t let you worry about me anymore."


    Elsa handed the painting to Hearst and said with a smile, "Dad, I drew it with my brother."


    Hearst took it from her hand and looked at the two children painted on the paper. They held their father''s hands and went back home. Seeing the smiles on their faces, Hearst was moved. "Gavin told me that when we are with dad and mom, this place is our home." Elsa said in a sweet voice.


    Touching their heads, Hearst said, "I feel very happy to have such cute kids like you two." Hearst hugged them again.


    When Yvonne heard their conversation and saw them embracing each other,


    us to go through every step. Therefore, when we finally got married, that accident happened. Although it was a blow to me, I have the courage to accept it."


    Yvonne didn''t know how to describe her feelings, but she knew that the man in front of her was worthy of her love and believed that she had a taste in man. When Yvonne was enjoying the scenery in front of her, Hearst suddenly called her, "Yvonne."


    "What?" Yvonne looked at him and said.


    Staring at her eyes, Hearst suddenly took out the diamond ring from his pocket, knelt down on one knee and said, "Yvonne, marry me? When you had an accident at the wedding, the wedding ring fell down. Later, I kept the wedding ring for a long time. I planned to put it on you when you woke up. Now, I finally get the chance."


    She looked at him in surprise and fixed her eyes on the beautiful wedding ring. She remembered this ring, since there was a close-up on the wedding video. "Even if I lose my memory now, do you still want to put it on me?" Yvonne couldn''t help asking, "I''m not the complete Heidy now."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Hearst said firmly, "Well, I know. Even if you forget the past, I don''t care. Whether you are Hua Heidy or Yvonne, you are the woman I choose. You are the only one I love in my life."


    A warm current flowed in her chest, and she smiled from the bottom of her heart. "Well, let''s create the new future together. Of course, we should also look for the past." Yvonne replied with a smile.


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Hearst replied firmly and put the wedding ring on her ring finger again.


    Standing up, Hearst held her face in his hands, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Yvonne didn''t resist. She closed her eyes to feel his breath. Slowly, she responded clumsily.


    Beside the lake, the two people who loved each other were kissing. Time seemed to stop at this moment.

 Chapter 372 Crazy Jessica

    When Jessica got home after work, she sat in the car and looked at the villa in front of her worriedly. She wanted to go home, but thinking of her children, she hesitated.


    Somehow, she felt that she was easily irritable recently. She gave birth to Ben, but every time she saw him, she was a little unhappy. It seemed that she felt annoyed when she saw him. He was like a bad guy, taking away the care and love that once belonged to her.


    Jessica felt that she was like a child, as if she had to share her favorite toy with another kid. More importantly, she had to share most of her toys. What she could get was only a small part. She knew she shouldn''t think so, but she couldn''t control her emotions.


    After regaining her composure, Jessica stepped on the gas and drove into the villa. After returning home, she was about to go upstairs. She wanted to go back to her room directly, but she heard the crying sound of Ben from the baby room. Hearing this, Jessica turned around and walked towards his room.


    Before she entered, she saw that Ben was crying and struggling. One of the nannies was holding him, and the other was pouring medicine into his mouth. Seeing this, Jessica frowned, "Is Ben still unwilling to take medicine?"


    Zelda nodded and said helplessly, "Yes, Ben is too young to take medicine, so we have to feed him. Besides, the Chinese Medicine is bitter, so he dislikes it very much."


    Ben was not in good health. He would catch a cold occasionally after having a fever when he was more than three months old. Although she knew it was not good to take medicine, he didn''t get better if he did not take medicine. It was a painful process to feed the medicine into his mouth every time.


    Jessica walked up to him, played with his face with her fingers and said, "I''m playing with him. You guys feed him the medicine while I distract his attention. Look at Mommy, Ben." With that, Jessica played with him with a big smile on her face.


    Taking advantage of this time, the nanny quickly poured medicine into his mouth. After Ben swallowing the medicine, Jessica was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but she heard a voice. Then, Ben spit out all the medicine. What''s worse, the stinky medicine juice all fell on Jessica.


    "Ah!" Jessica shouted excitedly and looked at Ben angrily. Unaware of his mistake, Ben looked at her with his dark eyes.


    Jessica looked at her clothes in disgust and said angrily, "You brat, how dare you throw up on me!" ...


    Sensing Jessica''s anger, the nanny quickly said, "Mrs. Jessica, Ben is still young. Don''t take it to heart."


    Jessica glared at them angrily and said, "How did you take care of him? He often sick at such a young age. I hired you to take care of him, not to let you talk nonsense here! I''m so angry. You can''t even feed him the medicine well. Why should I have you here? You losers,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d.


    Dissatisfied, Jessica continued to hit Noah. Seeing this, Noah quickly fought back. Jessica had just given birth to a baby and hadn''t moved for a long time, so her skills were not as good as before. Due to the lack of physical strength, Jessica was soon at a disadvantage. But even so, she had no intention of stopping.


    Noah quickly clamped down on Jessica and snapped, "Jessica, are you crazy?"


    Jessica pushed him away angrily. Seeing that she couldn''t defeat Noah, her eyes were bloodshot and she said madly, "You are crazy! If you don''t send the baby away, I''ll smash this room, Noah." While speaking, Jessica excitedly picked up the decorations on the table and smashed them directly to the ground.


    Looking at the sudden situation, Noah was shocked, but he quickly came to his senses, trying to stop her. However, Jessica was out of her mind that she didn''t care what Noah said at all. The only thought in her mind was to smash everything in the house to vent her anger.


    Hearing the loud noise, Ben was obviously frightened and burst into tears. Noah struggled to come to the side of Ben, trying to protect him from Jessica''s disruptive behavior. Then he gave Ben to the servants and asked them to leave the room.


    Seeing that Jessica was about to turn Ben''s crib over, Noah came to her and slapped on her face. The crisp sound was particularly loud. Jessica looked at him in disbelief, with tiredness and astonishment in her eyes. "You hit me? Noah, you dare to hit me?"


    Looking at his wife in front of him, Noah felt so strange. Feeling her anger, Noah clearly realized that his wife was sick. Grabbing her wrist, Noah looked into her eyes and said, "Jessica, you are out of your mind. Wake up. Do you know what you are doing?"


    Jessica didn''t say anything, but gradually calmed down. Looking at the messy surroundings, she looked at the man in front of her with a pale face...

 Chapter 373 Do Whatever You Want

    In the hospital, Jessica was led inside by Noah. Walking to the floor where the doctor was, Jessica shook off his hand again. "Noah, I said I''m not sick. Why don''t you believe me? I''m just a little irritable recently. It''s not a disease. I won''t do the examination."


    Then she turned around and left. Seeing this, Noah said earnestly, "Jessica, I know you don''t believe you have some problems, and sometimes I can''t believe it either. So we''d better do an examination? I care about you very much. I can rest assured as long as you have an examination and make sure that there is nothing wrong with you. At that time, we can sit down and discuss all the problems, okay?"


    Hearing his words, Jessica hesitated and said, "If I have a check-up, can you calmly discuss with me about the matter of Ben?"


    Nodding, Noah smiled and replied, "Yes, we will discuss the solution then."


    Seeing that he agreed, Jessica thought for a while and finally agreed. She continued to walk inside. After arriving at the doctor''s room, Jessica followed the nurse and did all kinds of examinations obediently. Although she didn''t know why, she tried her best to cooperate. She thought that she was not sick anyway, and she would persuade Noah to send Ben away.


    Half an hour later, the doctor looked at the examination results in his hand and said with a frown, "I''m sorry. Mr. Noah. Mrs. Jessica has suffered from moderate postpartum depression."


    When Noah heard this answer, his expression was calm. In fact, he had found that Jessica''s personality had slowly changed since she gave birth. But at first, he thought he was thinking too much, but he didn''t expect that...


    Shocked, Jessica stood up and looked at the doctor in disbelief. "What nonsense are you talking about? Postpartum depression? I have depression? How is that possible? Doctor, I think you are insane. Stop talking nonsense here. I won''t listen to you." Then, Jessica turned around and was about to leave, but her arm was grabbed by Noah.


    Looking at her, Noah said in a low voice, "Let''s wait for the doctor to make it clear."


    Shaking off his hand angrily, Jessica said angrily, "Listen to him? He is talking nonsense here. Noah, or do you also think I''m sick? You don''t like me and regret marrying me, so you asked the doctor to cooperate with you and say that I''m sick and want to divorce me? Noah, I''m telling you, you can''t just marry me as you like, and return me back as you want!"


    Seeing that she was agitated, Noah looked at her seriously and said, "Jessica, don''t make a scene here. Let''s sit here and listen to the doctor. If you have a disease, we can cure it. It was not a fatal disease and could be cured. In fact, it''s possible for you to suffer from postpartum depression. I''ve asked your mother and found that a lot of your family member had suffered from postpartum depression before."


    Jessica lifted her foot and kicked him hard. She roared angrily, "What the hell are you talking about? Your whole family is suffering f


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    of my little grandson. You don''t have to get involved in the company''s affairs for the time being." Dean sighed.


    Looking at him in disbelief, Jessica said, "Do you want me to leave the company and take care of that boy? I don''t want Ben! I hate him! Dad, mom and you don''t love me, do you? I hate him! Why do all of you like him? He is so annoying and loves to cry. He like to get sick and cry all day long. Why do you all love him?"


    Dean didn''t expect that Jessica would comment on her child in this way. He frowned and said, "Jessica, that''s your child!"


    "I don''t need such a child! I won''t stay at home to take care of him. I won''t!" After saying that excitedly, Jessica turned around and ran outside angrily.


    "Jessica, come back!" Dean shouted, but Jessica didn''t hear him and left quickly.


    Not long after Jessica left, Noah came to his office and asked, "Dad, where is Jessica?"


    He sighed slightly. Dean said helplessly, "I scolded her for a while and she ran away angrily. The more she grew up, the more disobedient she became. She almost lost her temper. She doesn''t know that she almost disabled that student this time."


    Hearing Dean''s words, Noah frowned worriedly. "It seems that Jessica''s condition is very serious. We must send her to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible, so that she will be seriously ill."


    Hearing this, Dean looked at him in astonishment and asked, "She is sick? What''s wrong with Jessica?"


    After thinking for a while, Noah told Dean about Jessica''s postpartum depression and recent performance. He knew that it was not enough to persuade Jessica to receive treatment alone. "I didn''t expect Jessica to get this..." Dean said in disbelief.


    "Well, now we have to find a way to let her receive treatment." Noah said in a low voice, "But according to her character, it''s not easy to let her go to the hospital."


    Thinking of Jessica''s character, Noah frowned. No matter how difficult the treatment was, Noah would not give up on her.

 Chapter 374 You Have No Right To Care About Me

    Depressed, Jessica returned home. Thinking of what happened today, she couldn''t calm down for a long time. Dean had never scolded her like today since she was a child. The more she thought about it, the angrier she was.


    "This is so annoying! If I had known it earlier, I would have broken that brat." Jessica said through gritted teeth.


    The servants looked at her and stepped back nervously. Recently, Jessica had a bad temper and all the servants were afraid of her. "Has Noah come back?" Jessica asked calmly. Thinking of that Noah took her to the hospital and said she was sick, Jessica felt her chest was heavily suppressed.


    A servant stepped forward and said respectfully, "Mrs. Jessica, Mr. Noah hasn''t come back yet."


    Jessica nodded lightly, stretched her arms and her neck before walking into the yard. She was in a bad mood today and wanted to get some fresh air.


    When she came to the yard, she saw Ben was placed on the crib in the sun. The nanny sat aside and shook it gently. Jessica walked up and saw that Ben was sleeping quietly. Her heart softened.


    Seeing her, Zelda stood up nervously, "Mrs. Jessica."


    Without looking at her, Jessica focused on the little boy who was sleeping soundly. With a warm smile on her lips, she said softly, "Well, how long has Ben been sleeping?"


    "He has been sleeping for half an hour. Children like to sleep, and they intend to grow taller if they have more sleep." Zelda said honestly.


    Jessica bent down, looked at Ben carefully and asked curiously, "Where do you think Ben look like me? I think he looks like Noah. Before he was born, I really hoped that I could have a daughter as cute as a Barbie doll. I didn''t expect to have a son."


    Hearing this, the nanny smiled and said, "Having a son is good. The old likes grandson. And Ben looks so much like Mr. Noah. He will be very promising in the future."


    Shaking her head, Jessica denied, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. I''ve been with Gavin for a long time. Gavin was smart, sensible and pleasing, but Ben only likes to cry, which was annoying to hear. In fact, he is different from the child I imagined before. My child should be as thoughtful and smart as Gavin. Why does my child only cry?"


    Hearing her words, Zelda smiled and said, "Gavin is four or five years old, so he is very sensible. When Ben reached that age, he would be as cute as Gavin. After all, he is still little. We can''t expect him to be as obedient as a five-year-old."


    Jessica sat on a chair and said calmly, "You can leave now. I want to stay with Ben for a while."


    Zelda looked at Ben worriedly, and then looked at Jessica, as if she was hesitating. Seeing her expression, Jessica''s face turned cold. "What? Can''t I?"


    Seeing that she had signs of anger, Zelda quickly


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    onne felt that Jessica looked normal, not as emotional as Noah said. Seeing that Jessica had almost finished talking, Yvonne hesitated and said, "Jessica, I heard from Noah that you are sick."


    Before she finished speaking, the smile froze on Jessica''s face. Staring at her, Jessica''s smile faded away. "Well, do you also believe what he said that I''m insane?"


    Feeling her anger, Yvonne quickly said, "I don''t think you are sick, but since Noah said so, I think it''s better for me to go to the hospital for a full examination. It''s better if there is no problem. If there is really something wrong with your body, you should receive treatment as soon as possible."


    Slapping on the table, Jessica said angrily, "So you came to see me today just to let me go to the hospital for treatment? Heidy, I thought you wanted to talk about the old days with me. It turns out that you and Noah are on the same side. The two of you both think I''m insane."


    Feeling her anger, Yvonne didn''t know how to comfort her. Holding her hand, Yvonne said softly, "Jessica, I''m just worried about your health..."


    Getting rid of her hand, Jessica roared angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense here. Are you worried about my health? For you, I''m a stranger now. How can you care about my health? Heidy, you have lost your past memory. In your eyes, I am not your best friend at all. In that case, you have no right to interfere with my life."


    Yvonne didn''t expect Jessica to be so angry, so she stood still in a daze. "Jessica, I really want to..."


    "Shut up! Heidy, I don''t want to see you before you regain your memory. I don''t want my best friend to have a fight with me because of memory loss. Get out. I don''t want to see you." Jessica pointed outside coldly.


    Looking at her livid face, Yvonne sighed and said, "Take good care of yourself." Then Yvonne left.

 Chapter 375 No One Can Help You Except Me

    When Yvonne got home, Elsa was watching a video in the living room. Seeing her back, Elsa said enthusiastically, "Mom, you''re back."


    With a faint smile on her lips, Yvonne walked up to him and said gently, "Yes, are you looking at the cartoon? Do you like it?"


    Nodding her head hard, Elsa replied with a smile, "Yes, I like it the most. Mom, why are you unhappy?"


    Looking at the innocent look on Elsa''s face, Yvonne stroked her head. She shook her head and replied with a smile, "No. let me ask you, Elsa. Do you want mom to regain my memory?"


    Elsa tilted her head and looked at her. After thinking for a while, she said, "Mom, I don''t remember what happened to mom before, so I''m fine that you had lost your memory. But Dad always hoped that mom could remember it, and so did Gavin. So I also hope that mom can remember it. In this way, dad and brother can be happy."


    Hearing her words, Yvonne had mixed feelings. During this period of time, she also wanted to regain her memory. Hearst took her to a lot of places and told her the story. But no matter what kind of method it was, she couldn''t think of the past. Even she felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember at all, as if this part of memory had been removed from her mind.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. "I also want to recall the past, but the process is not as simple as I thought." Yvonne said melancholy.


    Holding her hand, Elsa drew circles on her palm with her fingers. With her eyebrows arched, Elsa smiled and said, "It''s okay, mom. Dad said that we still have a lot of time to wait for you to slowly recover your memory. I believe that mom will remember us sooner or later."


    Yvonne was touched by her thoughtfulness. During this period of time, both Hearst and her child were nice to her. That was why she was more eager to recall the past. But what should she do to regain her lost memory?


    When Hearst returned home and went to the bedroom, he saw that Yvonne stood quietly on the balcony with her arms crossed over her chest, watching the scenery outside. Looking at her back, Hearst walked up and hugged her from behind. "I''ve heard from Noah that you are upset about Jessica?"


    Before she turned around, she heard a familiar voice, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck. Yvonne still stared ahead and said slowly, "I think I''m really useless. Although I don''t remember what happened in the past, Jessica is my friend anyway. If only I could remember it, then Jessica might listen to me and receive treatment obediently. If I think of it in the future, I will think that I''m a failure."


    Hearing her explanation, Hearst said in a low voice, "Don''t think too much, okay? And don''t put all the blame on yourself. Noah is Jessica''s husband. You have to believe that Noah can handle it well. It would be best if you can remember the past. Even if you can''t, it doesn''t matter.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ewhere. After a long while, she finally found her tongue. "What can I do for you? Marcus, there should be no need for you to contact me now. We are just strangers now. No, we are enemies."


    Yvonne said coldly. If it weren''t for him, how could she lose her memory? The more she thought about it, the more hatred she had for Marcus.


    "I know you hate me, but what I want to tell you is that I am the only one who can help you now." Marcus said with a smile. "Yvonne, I won''t hurt you."


    Hearing this, Yvonne frowned, "Help me? Marcus, it would be the best if you don''t harm me. If it weren''t for you, I would not have been manipulated by you for my memory loss."


    Hearing this, Yvonne sneered and said. "Yes, I made you lose your memory. But I''m the only one who can remind you of the past."


    Yvonne was nervous. "What do you mean? Can you remind me of the past? It''s impossible. Both Hearst and Dr. Pei said it''s impossible for me to remember the past. There is no cure for the hypnosis."


    With a bright smile, Marcus said in a soft voice, "Yvonne, do you believe what Dr. Pei said? It seemed that Hearst was not smart enough. Yvonne, I can remind you of the past and you would become Heidy again."


    Seeming to understand what he meant, Yvonne refused coldly, "No, you must want to hurt Hearst again, right? Don''t think about it. I''m not a fool."


    When Yvonne was about to end the phone call, she heard that Marcus was still calm and said, "You''re wrong this time. I don''t intend to use you to deal with Hearst. I just feel sorry for you because you have been trying to regain your memory, so I want to help you. Let''s meet and I promise you that I won''t use you again this time, okay? Yvonne, no one can help you recall the past except me. Don''t you want to find the past?"


    Yvonne didn''t say anything. She held her phone tightly and stared ahead with a serious look. Her heart was beating fast. Should she believe it?

 Chapter 376 No One Can Take Her Away

    Today was weekend. Gavin didn''t need to go to the kindergarten or attend the class. It was a happy thing for Gavin to stay at home and have a happy holiday. Today, Yvonne was going to play with Gavin and Elsa in the park.


    Gavin held Elsa''s hand and capered around happily. Yvonne and the nanny followed them with a smile. "Mom, you are so slow. Even a turtle is faster than you." Gavin grumbled.


    With a warm smile on her face, Yvonne said, "Take your time. We are not in a hurry. Slow down and mind your steps."


    Elsa nodded with a bright smile and followed Gavin excitedly. The nanny looked at the scene in front of her and said with a smile, "Since Mrs. Yvonne came back, Gavin and Elsa have been much happier. Children should be accompanied by their mothers."


    With a faint smile on her lips, Yvonne said slowly, "It would be better if I could think of the past. Although I have accepted the fact that I''m their mother, I still feel that something is missing."


    "Don''t worry, my lady. Just as you said, take your time. You and Mr. Hearst love each other so much. I believe that you will remember what happened in the past and live happily with Mr. Hearst." The nanny said sincerely.


    "I hope so," said Yvonne with a smile. She couldn''t help but think of what Marcus had said last night. Couldn''t she really think of the past without his help? Thinking of this, Yvonne was worried.


    She came to the lawn and sat down, watching Elsa and Gavin chasing and playing on the lawn. Looking at the bright smiles on their faces, Yvonne envied them very much. The happiest time in a person''s life should be their childhood. At the thought of this, she was curious about her childhood. Shaking her head, Yvonne didn''t go on.


    Seeing that someone was selling fruit not far away, Yvonne stood up and went to the fruit stall to buy some pitaya and mango. "Come here for fruits." Yvonne shouted at them. And the two kids ran towards her at once.


    Seeing that Gavin''s face was full of sweat, Yvonne took off his coat and said, "You are sweating all over your body. Take it off first and wipe the sweat dry, in case you catch a cold later."


    Hearing her caring words, Gavin nodded sensibly with obvious joy in his eyes. Holding the pitaya, Gavin lowered his head and ate it carefully. Noticing that he hadn''t eaten mango yet, Yvonne gave him the mango and said with a smile, "It''s delicious. Have a try."


    Gavin didn''t take it and said calmly, "Mom, I don''t eat mango. I''m allergic to it."


    "Yes, Gavin can''t have mangoes. When he ate mango for the first time in the past, he had been suffering from urticaria all over his body. Later, you forbade us to buy mango, in case Gavin would eat it." The nanny explained.


    Hearing this, Yvonne slowly took her hand back and said apologetically, "Gavin, I''m sorry. I forgot such an impo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    angry face suddenly changed. Tears rolled down from her eyes and poured down, "Heidy, why did you lose your memory? If you don''t lose your memory, I can tell you all my grievances. But I can''t. In your eyes, I''m just a stranger to you now. Why is God so unfair to me? Why did he take away the memory of my best friend?"


    The more Jessica thought about it, the more sad she became. Her excitement and madness turned into unspeakable sadness in a short time. "My husband doesn''t love me now. My parents-in-law only love their grandson, and my husband only cares about the child. I gave birth to the baby. Why did he take away everything that once belonged to me? Is he an angel or a demon?"


    Noah held her head and said softly, "Ben won''t take away what belongs to you. No one can take them away."


    Before he finished his words, Jessica kicked him away and shouted, "No, you are lying! You only care about Ben. You worried that I might hurt him, so you didn''t let me see him. Noah, let me go back, okay? I don''t want to stay in the hospital. I don''t want to stay here."


    Standing there helplessly, Yvonne looked at the situation in front of her and didn''t know how to deal with it. At this moment, she felt that she was really useless. Jessica was her best friend, but she could only stand there like an outsider.


    "Listen to me. The doctor said that your condition is getting worse and you must be treated in the hospital. When the treatment is over, I''ll take you home, okay?" Noah comforted her softly.


    "Fuck off! I don''t believe you! Noah, you want to hurt me, right? You must want to kill me and marry another woman!" Jessica shouted excitedly, turned around and ran out quickly. Seeing this, Noah and Hearst immediately chased after her.


    Yvonne still stood there in a daze. She clenched her fists. "Sure enough, I''m worthless after I lose my memory." Yvonne said softly.

 Chapter 377 After Today, You Will Remember

    In the evening, in Hearst''s villa, Yvonne sat on the sofa, thinking about something quietly. Perhaps it was because she was too focused that she didn''t notice that Hearst came in.


    Feeling the strength on her waist, Yvonne turned her head around. Hearst sat next to her and held her in his long arms. Lowering his head and resting his chin on her head, Hearst said in a low voice, "What are you thinking about? You didn''t even know that I''m here right now."


    Hearing the voice, Yvonne came back to her senses. She shook her head and replied with a smile, "Nothing. I''m just thinking about the definition of happiness."


    "Happiness?" Raising his eyebrows, Hearst looked at her, waiting for her to continue.


    Then she turned around and looked at him. After thinking for a while, she smiled and said, "Yes, happiness. Hearst, what is happiness?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Hearst held her hand, interlocked their fingers and replied calmly, "Happiness is to be with the one you love."


    Hearing his answer, Yvonne smiled. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, Yvonne nodded, "Yes, it makes sense. Do you think you are happy now or in the past?"


    "Both. The happiness now is based on the happiness of the past. Because I met you before, and now I feel happier." Hearst answered truthfully.


    Yvonne didn''t say anything, but seriously thought about what he said. After a long while, she said slowly, "So you are happy, because you have the past. Although I am also happy, my happiness is not so strong, because I have no memory of the past."


    During this period of time, so many things had happened in her life, and she was more eager to find back her memories. The memories of more than twenty years were taken away from her mind in this way. She couldn''t just let it go.


    Looking at her expression, Hearst caressed her head and said, "We''re not in a hurry. There must be a way to help you regain your memory. I''ve sent people to learn more about hypnosis. As long as it can be broken, regaining your memory should be possible. But it''s not easy to crack it."


    "What''s the problem?" ... Yvonne asked.


    "I know that generally, deep hypnosis is done through a medium. And that medium could guide that person into hypnosis state. As for the other hypnotists, they didn''t know what medium they used to hypnotize the patient. I didn''t know that before, so I didn''t ask Miles to tell me what kind of medium he used." Said Hearst in a serious tone.


    She looked at him in astonishment and asked, "So now, only Miles can help me regain my memory?"


    Without giving a definite answer, Hearst said, "Miles told me before that he didn''t know how to crack the hypnosis. I have been looking for Miles everywhere these days, but I haven''t found him. As long as I find him and know what kind of medium he used to hypnotize me, I can ask other to


    mly. "What should I do next?"


    "You are hypnotized so that you forget the past. So what we need to do now is to let you be hypnotized again and let Miles do it." Marcus said with a faint smile. He looked somewhere and saw Miles coming out of a small room with a smile.


    Hearing that she was going to be hypnotized, she was a little suspicious and didn''t directly agree. Miles walked up to her and said with a smile, "It''s necessary to break the hypnosis. Use the media to solve the hypnosis. Don''t be nervous, Yvonne. Mr. Hearst is so capable. If I hurt you, I''m afraid that he will be the first one to not let me and my family go."


    After struggling for a long time, she finally made up her mind and said, "Okay, I will do it." Yesterday, Hearst said that the media was indeed needed to remove the hypnosis. And the media, of course, was used to hypnosis.


    Miles nodded and motioned for her to sit down. Then, he opened his suitcase and took out his tools. Yvonne didn''t say anything and cooperated quietly. Now, she could only take the risk. She had no choice. She was too eager to regain her memory.


    Marcus stood there quietly and watched Yvonne slowly closing her eyes under the hypnosis of Miles. During the process, Marcus turned around and looked out of the window. He didn''t have the heart to do something, but he had to do it.


    Ten minutes later, Miles put down the tools in his hands and came to Marcus''s side. "It''s done."


    Marcus turned around and looked at Yvonne who was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed. He walked forward, squatted down and hesitated to put his fingertips on her body. Touching her skin, Marcus said softly, "Yvonne, please do me a favor for the last time, okay? Don''t worry. This will be the last time."


    Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, he stood up with great determination. With his back to her, Marcus said expressionlessly, "Do as planned."

 Chapter 378 If Possible, Id Rather Never Remember It

    In the hospital, Jessica opened her eyes and looked at the mess in front of her, lost in thought for a moment. Rubbing her head in pain, she asked in confusion, "Why am I here?"


    In a daze, Jessica thought of the scene before she fainted. She opened her eyes and asked, "Where is Ben?"


    Noah came in from the outside and saw the panic on Jessica''s face. He immediately walked up to her and asked, "Jessica, are you okay?"


    Excitedly grabbing his arm, Jessica said in a trembling voice, "Noah, have you seen Ben? I had a dream just now. I seemed to lose my temper and then spanked Ben. He cried so loudly."


    Thinking of the scene in her mind, Jessica was a little scared. Although she didn''t like Ben very much, after all, it was her child. She would never do such a shameful thing as beating a child. But somehow, the scene in her mind was very clear.


    Looking at her expression, Noah paused for a few seconds and said, "Ben is still at home. The doctor said he was a little scared and had prescribed medicine. He should be fine after taking it. Jessica, that''s not a dream. It really happened to you."


    With her eyes wide open in shock, Jessica''s face turned pale. She stuttered, "Do you mean that I really beat Ben? It''s impossible! It''s impossible! I won''t do that! I won''t do that!" As she spoke, she became excited quickly.


    Seeing her like this, Noah immediately hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice, "It''s all right. Jessica, let''s accept the treatment obediently, okay? Although you don''t want to believe it, you are indeed sick. The doctor said that your condition is not very optimistic. If you don''t receive treatment all the time, you are likely to do more extreme things."


    Looking at the man in front of her, Jessica said stubbornly again, "No, I''m not sick. I just hit Ben by accident. I''m not sick. I don''t need to receive treatment." Jessica once knew that depression was a mental disease, and she didn''t believe that she had it.


    Seeing that she was still struggling, Noah scolded, "Jessica, can you be more rational? This kind of disease is very serious. You must receive treatment. Otherwise, no one knows what crazy things you will do. If you hurt Ben by accident, you will blame yourself when you are sober. Listen to me and get the treatment, okay?"


    "No, I won''t. You only care about Ben! If so, I would rather end my life." Jessica shouted.


    Before she finished speaking, Nora raised her hand and slapped on her face. With her eyes wide open, tears rolled down from Jessica''s eyes. She looked at him in disbelief and asked, "You hit me? Noah, you hit me?"


    A feeling of numbness came from his palm. Noah stared at Jessica, pinched her shoulder and scolded angrily, "Jessica, don''t say that. I love Ben, because he is your


    pt flowing out from his fingers. He was too painful to say a word. His face turned paler and paler, but he still looked at Heidy and asked, "Heidy, are you hypnotized? Or, is this what you want?"


    Hearing the voice, Yvonne''s eyes fell on Hearst again. Looking at the familiar face, Yvonne''s eyes flashed with familiar images. The memories she had been looking for these days finally returned to her mind. But she didn''t expect that she got it back in this way.


    Yvonne walked towards Hearst. Before she could say anything, he closed his eyes and fainted. Seeing this, Yvonne quickly knelt down and held up Hearst. "Hearst, Hearst, wake up! Wake up! I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know why I did that."


    Yvonne kept crying, tears rustling down. Vaguely, she heard someone say to her, "Kill Hearst and stab him. Then you can remember what happened in the past."


    Holding him tightly, Yvonne sobbed, "I want to recall the past, but I don''t want to use this method. Hearst, I''m sorry. I hurt you again. Hearst, wake up! Wake up. If I knew it was in this way, I would rather never regain my memory for the rest of my life!"


    Tears kept falling, Yvonne... No, it should be Heidy, she never thought that Marcus would use such a despicable way to remind her of the past. She touched his face tremblingly and saw that his chest was still bleeding. She quickly covered the wound with her hand, trying to stop the blood from flowing, but it was completely useless. "What should I do, Hearst? You are still bleeding. I can''t stop it..."


    Trembling, Heidy picked up the phone and dialed the hospital with difficulty. Looking at the blood on her palm, Heidy burst into tears. Thinking of the scene at the wedding, she was scared. "Why do you do this to us? Why are you so cruel... Hearst, please hold on! I beg you!" Sobbed Heidy.

 Chapter 379 The Death

    In the hospital, Heidy stood outside the operating room uneasily. Looking at the red light, her hands kept trembling. She had thought that it would be a happy thing to think of the past, but she didn''t expect that it was the beginning of pain.


    Lowering her head and looking at her palm, which was stained with Hearst''s blood, Heidy closed her eyes sadly. Tears kept rolling down, and she helplessly leaned against the wall. "Hearst, you must be fine and wake up." Heidy kept praying in her heart.


    Thinking of the past, Heidy vaguely remembered what happened when she became a vegetable in a coma. At that time, Hearst talked to her every day, telling her what had happened outside and that she must wake up. Even if she didn''t wake up, he would always be there for her.


    But she finally woke up and stood in front of him, she hurt him again and again. Covering her face with both hands, she was in great pain. "It''s all my fault." Sobbed Heidy, feeling guilty.


    Hearing the footsteps, Heidy heard James asked anxiously, "Heidy, how is Hearst?"


    Slowly raising her head, Heidy looked at his anxious face and sobbed, "He is still in the emergency room. I don''t know what will happen."


    Seeing the tears on her face and red eyes, James patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "Heidy, don''t worry. Hearst will be fine. Hearst can always survive from the danger. He wouldn''t die so easily. Do you know what happened? Why is he here?"


    James only knew that something had happened to Hearst, but he didn''t know the reason. But he could understand that Hearst had many enemies, and it was normal for him to get hurt occasionally. Thinking that it was her fault, Heidy lowered her head and said softly, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    James looked at her in confusion. He wanted to ask more, but when he thought of her pale face, he stopped. He didn''t want to affect her mood. "All right, all right. Let''s talk about it later. Just wait for him to get out of here safely." James said with a smile.


    Heidy nodded softly, staring at the red light. As time went by, Hearst still didn''t come out of the operating room. Waiting impatiently, Heidy was scared.


    "James, you can go back first. It''s already two or three o''clock in the morning. You can go back and have a rest. I''ll be here with him." Said Heidy, forcing a smile.


    Shaking his head, James refused immediately, "No, I''ll stay here with you. It seems that you are not in a good mood. I''m worried about leaving you here alone. If Hearst knows it, he might blame me. Don''t worry about me. I''m a night owl. I go to bed very late every night. Let''s wait a little longer. Hearst will be safe."


    Seeing that he still insisted, Heidy nodded and said, "Okay, thank you." Then, they continued to wait.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the light of the operating room


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ffect every half a year to kill Hearst. I''d like to see how tough his life will be. For him, you are the bell of death."


    Before he finished his words, Heidy slapped him hard in the face. She trembled with anger, her eyes wide opened. "You are so despicable. How could you do such a shameless thing. Marcus, I really want to kill you." Said Heidy word by word.


    Looking at her angry face, Marcus smiled gently and said, "I know you want to kill me. I''ll wait for you here at any time. Now that I''ve told you, it''s your business what to do next." After that, he turned around and left quietly.


    She leaned weakly against the door, tears rolling down from her eyes. Trembling with fear, she cried silently. She believed in what Marcus had said. Since he hated Hearst so much, he could really do such a cruel thing. Thinking that she would hurt Hearst countless times in the future, Heidy was on the verge of collapse.


    Feebly falling down along the door, Heidy sobbed, "What should I do? What should I do... I don''t want to hurt Hearst. I can''t take his life..."


    In the ward, Hearst slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that there was no one in the room, he was stunned for a moment. He lifted the quilt and struggled to get up. Then, he said with difficulty, "Heidy, Heidy?"


    When he spoke, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Without seeing Heidy, Hearst felt uneasy. Hearst endured the pain and walked with difficulty. However, it took him too much strength to walk to the door of the ward.


    He walked out of the ward and saw people coming and going in the corridor, but he didn''t see a familiar figure. Covering his chest, he took a few steps with difficulty and said, "Heidy!"


    When he saw the woman walking towards him, he finally showed a pale smile. When he wanted to say something, he noticed the indifferent look on her face. At that moment, his heart ached inexplicably.

 Chapter 380 The Most Heartless

    Seeing her, Hearst leaned against the wall and smiled weakly, "Heidy, it''s so good to see you. I had a dream when I was in a coma, and I dreamed that you were missing. I didn''t see you when I woke up. I was afraid that the dream would come true."


    Hearing his words, Heidy had mix feelings, and the pain was still spreading. But there was a strange indifference on her face. Without saying anything, Heidy still looked at the man in front of her expressionlessly, as if what he said had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing this, Hearst struggled to stand up and came to her. He held her hand with his cold hand and asked, "Heidy, what''s wrong with you?"


    The moment he touched her arm, Heidy shook off his hand in disgust. Looking at his empty hand in a daze, Hearst asked in astonishment, "Heidy?"


    Looking at him, Heidy sneered, "Hearst, it seems that your brain is not working. Have you forgotten why you were stabbed and why you were in the hospital?"


    Hearing her words, Hearst smiled. He was so weak, but he could make Heidy feel warm. "Of course I remember that you stabbed me. I know you are trapped by Marcus. I don''t blame you. I can always forgive you." Said Hearst with a smile.


    With a sneer, Heidy said sarcastically, "It''s true that you love me so much, but I want to say that you are so stupid. Hearst, I didn''t expect a smart man like you would get into trouble because of me. Ha-ha... It''s really a sense of accomplishment."


    Looking at her expression and smile, Hearst asked in confusion, "What are you talking about?"


    Heidy stepped forward and said coldly, "There''s no need for me to hide it from you. In fact, all I have done these days is to come to you and find an opportunity to kill you. Last time, I failed to drug you. I know that if I don''t do anything, I can only fail. So I pretended to be obedient to you and let you off your guard against me. Only in this way can I kill you."


    Hearst frowned and looked at her in disbelief, "No, you''re just being used. You know you are Heidy and they are all using you. You have no reason to continue to help them."


    Crossing her arms in front of her chest, Heidy said arrogantly, "You are really naive. As expected, Heidy is your weakness. Even if I am Heidy, so what? I don''t remember the past at all. For me, you and those two children are strangers. Although I hate them lying to me, I really like Marcus. So I''m still willing to help him."


    Hearst didn''t expect that Heidy would say something like that. Hearst felt a sharp pain in his chest, but when he heard these words, he found it difficult to breathe. Suddenly, Hearst coughed violently.


    Panic flashed through Heidy''s eyes. Seeing him cough, her heart ached a lot. Hearst was injured in


    king her head, Elsa held Heidy''s hand and pleaded, "But you are my mother. I can''t find anyone else to replace you. I beg you, don''t leave us, okay? We just had a mother. I can lose you." While saying, Elsa cried sadly.


    With a cold expression on her face, Heidy looked at Elsa who was crying. She grabbed her clothes with strength. But she had no choice left. Taking a deep breath, Heidy closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, She turned cold.


    After packing up, Heidy said calmly, "I''m sorry, I have to leave you. I will never be your mother. In my eyes, you are just other people''s children. Goodbye, I hope you can live a happy life. I hope you can take good care of yourself."


    Then, Heidy left with her luggage. Elsa grabbed her clothes and said with tears, "Mom, don''t go. I don''t want you to go."


    Heidy wanted to get rid of her hand, but she didn''t have the courage. Tears were welling up in her eyes, but she still had to pretend to look ahead indifferently. She didn''t say anything, nor did she look back at Elsa.


    Gavin stood there all the time, looking at the coldness and ruthlessness of Heidy. Suddenly, Gavin took Elsa''s hand down and looked coldly at the side face of Heidy. "Sister, since she wants to leave, we won''t stop her. She is not our mother. Our mother loves us and won''t watch you cry and do nothing."


    Without looking back, Heidy was afraid that she would not be willing to leave. "Sorry, your mother is dead. I''m Yvonne, not Heidy." After saying that, she left without looking back.


    Elsa wanted to follow her, but her hand was grabbed by Gavin. Leaning against Gavin, Elsa cried sadly, "Brother, Mommy abandoned us..."


    With red eyes, Gavin bit his lips and said, "Our mother has been lost. We are waiting for her to come back. At that time, she won''t leave us..."

 Chapter 381 Do Harm To You

    After leaving Hearst''s villa, Heidy didn''t leave A city directly. There were other things she needed to deal with. She came to the hospital again, but this was not the hospital where Hearst was. Walking forward with heavy steps, she had mix feeling.


    She came to Jessica''s room. It was in the morning and there was only Jessica in the room. After thinking for a while, Heidy opened the door and walked in gently. Hearing the noise, Jessica raised her head and saw Heidy. She smiled, "Heidy, you''re here."


    Recently, Heidy and Jessica had become estranged because Heidy had forgotten what happened in the past. Looking at her expression, Heidy felt a little uncomfortable. In the past, they were close friends. Thinking of this, Heidy''s eyes turned red.


    Looking at her change, Jessica was obviously confused and asked curiously, "Heidy, what''s wrong with you? Your eyes are red. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Without saying anything, Heidy just sat down on the edge of the bed. Looking at her pale face, Heidy raised her hand, gently stroked her face and said softly, "Idiot, how can you take care of yourself like this. In my eyes, you have always been innocent and kind. Nothing can affect your mood. You are so cheerful. How could you get depression?"


    Hearing her words, Jessica opened her eyes in surprise and looked at her, "Heidy?"


    Sighing slightly, Heidy apologized, "I''m sorry, Jessica. I''ve been too cold to you these days. I''m sorry that I didn''t notice that there was something wrong with you after I lost my memory. If you get treatment earlier, you should recover as soon as possible. Jessica, I''m really sorry. You must think that I''m not a good friend."


    Tears streamed down from her eyes. Jessica hugged Heidy excitedly and said happily, "Heidy, you remember what happened in the past, right? You are back, don''t you? I know you will remember us. You won''t forget us."


    With her hand on her back, Heidy said apologetically, "Yes, I''m really sorry. I have forgotten you for such a long time. Jessica, promise me that you will receive the treatment, okay? Seeing you sick, I feel sadder than you."


    Letting go of her, Jessica nodded and said, "Yes, I will. Do you know what, Heidy? I''m really sad that you so cold to me these days. In the past, no matter what happened, we could face it together. But this time, I can only be alone. I''m sorry, Heidy. I have said something hurtful to you before."


    "It''s all right. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault that I forgot you. Jessica, I really appreciate having you in my life. Ben is the child of you and Noah, the beautiful gift of your love. Even if you are angry, don''t vent it on the child, okay? Noah loves the child because of you. Only when he loves y


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ould only look at him from a distance, it was enough for her. At least, she could miss him in her heart.


    She changed into casual clothes and wore a peaked cap, which lowered the brim of her hat to bury her face. She didn''t want anyone to see her in the hospital. Arriving at the ward of the hospital, she didn''t enter the room. Standing outside, through the transparent glass, she saw Hearst lying on the bed.


    In the room, Hearst was lying on his side in the bed. His face was twisted together because of the pain. He didn''t make any sound, but the silent pain made Heidy feel even more painful. Thinking that he wouldn''t have been hurt if it weren''t for her, Heidy felt guilty.


    Putting her hand on the door, Heidy said in a low voice, "I''m really sorry."


    No matter how reluctant she was, Heidy knew that this was not the place she could stay for a long time. She didn''t want to be separated from Hearst forever, or she couldn''t stand it. So the best way was to find a way to break the hypnosis as soon as possible. Only in this way could she return to Hearst at ease.


    The nurse came to her side and asked curiously, "Are you here to visit Mr. Hearst? You can go in now."


    Shaking her head, Heidy wanted to leave directly, but she couldn''t help asking, "How is he?"


    "Mr. Hearst is not in a good condition. His wound has been inflamed due to his emotion." The nurse answered honestly.


    Hearing this, Heidy''s heart ached. She knew that what she said that day still irritated him. But she had no other choice. Without saying anything, Heidy turned around, put her hand on the mask on her face, lowered her hat and left in a hurry. She was afraid that if she continued to stay here, she would rush in the ward.


    The nurse looked at her back in confusion and shook her head before entering the ward.

 Chapter 382 Are You Crazy

    In the ward of the hospital, Hearst was lying there with a pale face. Yesterday, there was a call from his villa. After returning home yesterday, Heidy packed up and left immediately. It was said that the child had been begging her to stay, but Heidy had been indifferent. Thinking of this, Hearst''s heart ached again.


    He still couldn''t believe that Heidy would be so ruthless to him. No matter how painful the wounds on her body were, they were far less painful than the pains in his heart. Her indifference at that time really hurt him.


    Noah came to the ward, looked at Hearst''s expression and said in a low voice, "How are you feeling today? The doctor said that your health condition is very bad now. You have to pay more attention to your own health."


    "Where is Heidy?" Said Hearst in a hoarse voice, obviously tired.


    Looking at his expression, Noah frowned and said, "Hearst, shouldn''t you care about your health first? If you continue to be like that, your body will collapse sooner or later. As for Heidy, I don''t know. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Thinking of this, Hearst squinted his eyes and asked coldly, "Where is Marcus?" If it weren''t for him, all these things wouldn''t have happened. Yesterday, Hearst was not in the mood to deal with him. Now, he had to settle accounts with Marcus.


    Looking at him, Noah thought for a while and said, "I knew you would like to know his whereabouts. I have helped you investigate. He is now in A City, in a sanatorium."


    Hearst didn''t say anything but clenched his fists. His eyes were full of hatred, as if he was going to swallow someone alive. Seeing his expression, Noah knew that someone was going to be in big trouble.


    In the sanatorium, Marcus sat on the chair and looked at Sally who was squatting on the ground and playing not far away with a smile. Looking at the bright smile on her face, Marcus suddenly felt a little envious. Sometimes, it was better for people to know less and live a happier life.


    His subordinate stood beside him and said respectfully, "Sir, I just got the news that Hearst is coming this way. He should be here soon."


    With a calm look on his face, Marcus said indifferently, "I know this will come sooner or later. I know that after this incident, Hearst won''t let it go. The feud between me and him also needs to be solved."


    Marcus stood up and walked to Sally. He put his hand on her head and said with a smile, "Sally, I''ll let you see someone later."


    Sally raised her head, blinked her eyes, looked at him curiously and asked with a smile, "Who is it?"


    Looking at her expression, Marcus said softly, "It''s the person you always want to see. Maybe this is the last thing I can do for you." As he spoke, sadness flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    After a while, with the help of assistant Liu, Hearst came to the sanatori


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d, Sally was shocked and said, "Hearst, don''t do this. No matter what my brother did, I''m willing to take the responsibility for him."


    Before she finished her words, Marcus immediately said, "Sister, don''t beg him. When I decided to take revenge, I didn''t care about anything. Hearst, I have never been afraid of you. Now and in the future."


    When Sally was about to say something, Hearst looked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard understood and took Marcus away. Seeing that he was about to be taken away, Marcus turned to look at Sally and said, "Sister, take good care of yourself, okay?"


    Seeing that Marcus was taken away, Sally was a little flustered. "What are you going to do to my brother? Hearst, can you spare my brother for the sake of my suicide and madness for so many years?"


    With a cold glance at her, Hearst turned around and said, "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me." Then, Hearst left quietly.


    Looking at Hearst''s receding figure, Sally''s face turned pale and smiled bitterly. Once, for the so-called love at first sight, Sally committed suicide, and she was even out of her mind because of him. But she didn''t expect that in the end, Hearst still treated her with indifference. At this moment, Sally suddenly realized something. How ridiculous she was in the past.


    Marcus''s subordinate bent down to help Sally up and said, "Miss Sally, before Mr. Marcus left, he told me to send you away safely. Miss Sally, let''s go back."


    Slowly, Sally rose to her feet and looked at their receding figures. In a worried tone, she said, "I don''t know how Hearst will deal with Marcus. That silly kid. How could he take revenge on Hearst..."


    "Miss Sally, don''t think too much. It''s the greatest relief for Mr. Marcus that you can recover. Don''t worry about the rest. Mr. Marcus has mapped out everything." The subordinate said respectfully and then left with Sally.

 Chapter 383 Lack Of Care

    In the hospital, Jessica cooperated with the doctor to receive all kinds of treatment. Her postpartum depression was gradually under control. And the cause of her postpartum depression was more worth thinking.


    In the doctor''s office, Noah walked in with a serious look. "Doctor, is my wife''s condition not good?"


    Hearing this, the doctor smiled and said, "No, Mr. Noah, don''t worry. The reason why I ask you here today is that I want to have a good chat with you. Please have a seat, Mr. Noah. Let''s talk about Mrs. Jessica."


    Confused, Noah looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong with Jessica?"


    After opening the documents in his hand, the doctor continued, "Here is the thing. According to our observation, the reason why she has postpartum depression is mostly caused by the family neglect of her."


    Looking at him in surprise, Noah asked, "Neglect?"


    "Yes, we have arranged a professional psychologist to communicate with Mrs. Jessica, and found that she is very sensitive and fragile. Since she gave birth to the baby, Mrs. Jessica felt that all your attention was on the baby. She felt that none of you loved her. In such a mental state, it is very easy to have psychological problems." The doctor explained.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Noah remembered that Jessica often said that everyone didn''t love her anymore, but preferred Ben. But at that time, Noah didn''t take it seriously. "Oh, I see. No wonder she hates children. Does she think children take away the attention that once belonged to her?" Noah asked.


    "Yes, women''s bodies will change after delivery. In addition, family members will be paid too much attention and protection to the mother before delivery. So mothers feel that the baby cause a huge difference in their life after they gave birth to the baby, since family members shift their attention on the baby and seems to neglect the mother''s feelings, so they can''t bear it. In addition, according to the chat, Mrs. Jessica had been looking forward to having a perfect child, but she found that her child was not perfect, which would make her feel a sense of loss. Besides, her family have history of such disease. That''s why she has been depressed after giving birth."


    Noah didn''t say anything, but his heart fluctuated. He stood up and bowed to the doctor, then smiled and said, "Thank you, doctor. I know what to do." Turning around and leaving the office, Noah walked to the ward.


    In the ward, Jessica was lying there, quietly looking at somewhere. In order to cooperate with the treatment and not to hurt Ben, Ben was taken to Noah''s parents'' home. Looking out of the window, Jessica was in a daze.


    Noah came to the ward and looked at her with concern. Guilt was written all over his face. Standing in front of her, Noah held her hand and said with a smile, "Baby, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing what he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    at if Heidy was really hypnotized and hurt him again? No one can guarantee that Hearst will get out of danger safely next time.'' Noah kept struggling in his heart.


    At this moment, the nanny came to the ward with Gavin and Elsa. Elsa came to the bedside, looked at Hearst and suddenly cried sadly. Seeing this, Hearst comforted her in a soft voice, "Elsa, why are you crying?"


    Elsa sniffed and said sadly, "Dad, I don''t like you to get sick. Daddy... Daddy, I don''t want you to get sick..."


    Looking at her sad face and seeing that Gavin tried hard to suppress his emotions, Hearst felt guilty. "I''m sorry, my kid. I have ignored your feelings these days. Don''t worry. Dad will recover soon." Said Hearst softly.


    "Will dad leave us like mom did?" Gavin said seriously, staring at Hearst.


    Feeling a pain in his chest, Hearst touched his head and said, "No, I won''t. I won''t leave you alone. So did your mom. She just left because of something."


    Gavin clenched her fists and said in a low voice, "I hate my mother."


    It was the first time that Hearst and Noah heard the word "hate" from Gavin. They were both shocked. All of a sudden, Hearst realized that Heidy had hurt the kids a lot. "Gavin..." Hearst wanted to explain for Heidy, but was interrupted.


    "So, Dad, if you leave me and my sister behind, I will hate you too." Gavin said with a smile.


    Looking at his expression, Hearst held his hand tightly and said, "No, I will never leave you behind. And I believe your mother will come back sooner or later."


    Standing aside and listening to the conversation of the three of them, Noah couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He wanted to tell the truth, but as a friend of Hearst, he couldn''t do that. ''After Heidy solve her own problem, I believe that Gavin will understand her." Noah said.


    But sometimes, once the harm was caused, it was not easy to make up. Especially for children.

 Chapter 384 Its Not Her Fault

    As the cold winter passed, the warm spring came. Sometimes, time passed very fast. The breeze of May blew slowly.


    In the cemetery, a slender figure slowly walked on the path with flowers in both hands. With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy came to a tombstone. Looking at the familiar figure in the photo, Heidy smiled and said, "Dad, I''m here to visit you."


    Bending over, Heidy put the bouquet in front of the tombstone. Touching her father''s photo gently, she smiled and said, "Father, how have you been these days? I haven''t seen you for almost three months. I''m sorry. In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to see you these days. It''s just that I haven''t been in A city all the time. Now I''m finally back. I''ll visit you more in the future. But dad must be very happy with mom accompanying you now."


    In the past few months, Heidy had gone to a lot of places. She kept in mind what Marcus had said and was worried that she would really hurt Hearst. She went to visit those legendary hypnotists, but no one knew the exact answer.


    In the past, Heidy had thought of returning to Hearst, but she was still worried that she would continue to hurt him before the half year deadline came. If that was the case, she would never forgive herself even if she died. Therefore, Heidy told herself that she would come to a conclusion after half a year. If there was nothing else, she had to come back to Hearst as soon as possible.


    And before that, Heidy didn''t allow herself to hurt Hearst. So hiding from him was the best solution. With the help of Noah, Hearst still couldn''t find her whereabouts. But now, she decided to come back. After going to a lot of places, she missed A city a lot. So she decided to come back.


    Sighing slightly, Heidy asked worriedly, "Father, I''m not only worried about whether I would hurt Hearst again after half a year has passed... But also afraid that Hearst didn''t want me anymore. I hurt him so much before."


    As soon as she returned to A City, Heidy heard that Hearst had been lying in the hospital for more than two months because of his last injury. He had just been discharged from the hospital a few days ago. It could be seen that this matter had a great impact on his health. Thinking of this, Heidy felt guilty.


    At the thought of Hearst''s face, Heidy felt a dull pain in her heart. She knew that she had hurt him both physically and mentally. Even if Hearst could forgive her, she couldn''t forgive herself. How could she come back to him again? Thinking of this, Heidy smiled bitterly.


    Withdrawing her negative emotions, Heidy said with a smile, "Dad, I don''t want to be homeless anymore. I will stay in A city. Whether Hearst and I will be together or not in the future, this will always be my hometown, the place I am most familiar with."


    Looking at the kind look of her fat


    e that." Hearst blamed him. "I never blame her for hurting me, because I know she didn''t mean it. Gavin, you can''t do this next time, okay?"


    Gavin''s face darkened and said firmly, "I hate her."


    In the past few months, Gavin had never mentioned Heidy. Even if Hearst wanted to have a good talk with Gavin, he wouldn''t listen to him. In his heart, it was difficult to change his mind since he had believed that Heidy abandoned him.


    Holding his hand, Hearst said seriously, "Gavin, no matter what Heidy has done to us or left us, she will always be my wife and your mother. I don''t want to hear such words from you in the future, understand? I''ve told you to be filial since you were a child. When you learn, you have to put it into practice."


    Gavin didn''t respond. Obviously, he didn''t want to listen to Hearst. Turning around, Gavin went straight to the tombstone in silence. Seeing his back, Hearst frowned with a serious look on his face. It seemed that there was a serious gap between Heidy and Gavin. Thinking of this, Hearst looked worried.


    Heidy walked forward quickly and fell heavily to the ground in panic. A pain came from her palm and she sat on the ground, staring blankly ahead with her empty eyes. Tears fell quietly on the ground.


    The expression of Gavin and his words just now appeared in her mind. Heidy bit her lips tightly. When she left last time, she knew that Gavin had a problem with her. But when she saw his eyes just now, she realized that it was more difficult to accept the fact that her child to hate her than she had imagined.


    Sitting on the ground, Heidy crossed her arms over her knees and murmured, "I''m sorry, Gavin..."


    After sitting there for a long time, Heidy struggled to stand up, looked at the road down the mountain and walked slowly. This was her own choice. No matter how difficult it was, she had to be strong and go on.

 Chapter 385 Duplicity

    A new day, a new beginning. Putting on her powerful suit, Heidy came to the Hua Group with a smile. In the past, she was the superior chairman of the Hua Group. But now, she was only a sales person of the real estate department in the Hua Group for a few days. Two totally different identities were a new challenge for her.


    Heidy wanted to try a job at the bottom of the company. She could support herself with her business ability. Moreover, she could be more familiar with the real estate operations. When she returned to the position of chairman in the future, she would be able to lead the company to a better future.


    In the restaurant, Heidy was talking business with a client with a smile, trying to sell the newly assigned buildings. Under the tireless narration of Heidy, the female client said hesitantly, "How about this? I''ll go back and talk about it with my husband to see if I should buy it."


    Hearing this, Heidy said with a smile, "Of course you can, Mrs. Chen. You have every right to do that. But Mrs. Chen, this building is about to be sold out. Now it was the first stage, and the price was the best offer you can get. Because our company hasn''t invested a lot of advertising and publicity. It''s almost impossible to buy a building at this price after the promotion of stage two."


    "Although it''s very attractive, it''s not cheap for me." Mrs. Chen frowned and said.


    Putting another document in front of her, Heidy said with A smile, "Mrs. Chen, this is the new district planning of the government of A city. The location of our real estate happens to be in the middle of the new development area. In the future, it would be a commercial area. By that time, the housing price would soar. Buying a house is also an investment."


    Mrs. Chen was obviously moved. Her lips moved slightly, and her eyes wandered around, as if she was struggling hard. Looking at her, Heidy put away the document and said with a smile, "If you still have some misgivings, I won''t force you. In real estate investment, the most important thing is to seize the opportunity. I''m going to receive other guests. Excuse me."


    Seeing that Heidy was about to leave, Miss Chen raised her head and said, "Wait a minute."


    Heidy turned around and smiled at her, "Mrs. Chen, is there any problem?"


    Mrs. Chen took a deep breath and nodded, as if she had made a big decision. "You''re right. It may be a little expensive for me now, but if it has a lot of potential, I will earn the money back in the future. Let''s sign the contract this afternoon. I''ll pay the full price later."


    "Okay, it''s good to sign the contract as soon as possible. After all, it had only been opened for a week, and there was not much left. Under the current situation, they would be sold out in less than three days. Mrs. Chen, I believe this is your right decision." Said Heidy with a big smile.


    After discussing the time to sign the contract, Heidy shook hands with Mrs.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    top at 8th floor. Seeing this, Hearst walked out of the apartment and looked up at the eight floor.


    His slender figure stood there quietly, with one hand in his trouser pocket. In fact, Hearst was a little confused. He didn''t know why Heidy suddenly came back to A city. He remembered that Heidy once said that she had forgotten the past. This was just a strange place for her. Even if she was Heidy, she didn''t want to stay here.


    But now, she could live and work here at ease. Even if he called her Heidy, she didn''t show any rejection. It seemed that she had accepted the fact that she was Heidy, but why didn''t she want to come back to him? Hearst couldn''t figure it out. At this time, Hearst felt that he was not smart enough.


    Heidy stretched her neck and walked towards the balcony. "Jessica chose a good house, with my favorite balcony..."


    Before she stretched herself, she saw a familiar figure. With her hands in the air, Heidy widened her eyes in disbelief. The next second, she turned around and ran into the room quickly. She calmed down and came out again, only to find that Hearst was still there. Seeing this, Heidy was sure that it was not her illusion.


    Standing there blankly, not far away, Heidy''s heart jolted when she saw Hearst looking at her. Thinking of the illusion just now, Heidy was finally sure that it was not her dream. But why did he have to come with her? Her heart was filled with joy, but mixed with complex emotions.


    "Hearst, sometimes I really don''t know what to do." Said Heidy slowly.


    Hearst just stood there and looked at her indifferently. Looking at each other from afar, Heidy wanted to throw herself into his arms but she couldn''t. Tears fell from her eyes. Heidy turned around and ran to her room in a hurry.


    Leaning against the window, Heidy covered her heart and felt that it was beating faster and faster. "Hearst, you are always so affectionate that I don''t know what to do." Said Heidy bitterly.

 Chapter 386 Even If I Want To Seduce Her

    In the meeting room of the J.Y Group, Hearst calmly discussed the following cooperation matters with his partners. The partner he saw today had a long-term cooperation with the J.Y Group, and the two companies had a good relationship. In any industry, it was necessary to have a mutually beneficial partner.


    After more than an hour''s discussion, the problems encountered in the cooperation were finally solved. Mr. Huang said with a big smile, "Hearst, our cooperation with your company over the years has really brought a lot of benefits to our company. I''m looking forward to cooperating with your company in the future. Of course, we will also give you the most favorable treatment."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Hearst said politely, "Of course. Only win-win can our business last long. Our company''s goal is not only to create a good profit for our company, but also to bring the biggest profit to the companies that choose to cooperate with us. In doing business, I don''t care much about the immediate interests, but pay more attention to long-term development."


    Mr. Huang gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile, "Hearst, you are a shrewd businessman and quite a good friend. I believe that we will have a good cooperation. Then I wish we can have a better future together."


    Hearst shook hands with him to show his sincerity. "Of course." ...


    After talking about the business, Mr. Huang said enthusiastically, "Hearst, in order to show our friendly cooperation, I want to invite you to our house. Would you like to come?"


    Hearing this, Hearst politely refused, "Thank you. But I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. I have two kids at home. I''m busy with my work during the day, so I could only try my best to spare some time to accompany them at night. Otherwise, they will be angry with me. Then I will have a hard time."


    With a bright smile, Mr. Huang joked, "I didn''t expect that such a successful businessman like you would be afraid of your children. It seems that you are not only good at business, but also a great dad at home."


    Hearst replied lightly, "They are my children. Since they were born, I have to take good care of them. This is my obligation."


    Hearing his answer, Mr. Huang nodded approvingly, looked at him and said, "Hearst, your wife passed away almost a year ago. I wonder if you have any plans to have a new relationship again, Hearst? As for men, you are still young. You can''t just live alone now. Sometimes, you need to vent your desire."


    Frowning, Hearst replied calmly, "Heidy is not dead. She was just in a bad mood and went out for a walk. I think she will be back soon."


    Looking at his expression, Mr. Huang smiled awkwardly and said, "I see. A few months ago, I heard that Mrs. Heidy appeared again, but few people have seen her, so everyone said that Mrs. Heidy has already... Hearst, to be honest, you should have a woman at home. A man is tired from his work. He needs a woman to keep him company when


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ering her head, Heidy looked at the situation in front of her angrily. "Heidy, you are fired. You dare beat me? All your wages during your internship will be confiscated. You, take her away."


    When Heidy was about to refute, Hearst''s voice was heard. "What happened?"


    The manager looked at the person and said flatteringly, "Mr. Hearst, why are you here? Here is the thing. We just recruited an intern sales lady. She is not good at work and has a bad temper. And she even beat me. So she is fired now."


    Without saying anything, Hearst turned to look at Heidy. Seeing that her hair was a little messy, he frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    "Your good employee wanted to have sex with me, but I beat him. That''s it." Said Heidy angrily.


    Hearing this, Hearst looked at the manager coldly and squinted, "Really?"


    The manager hurriedly said, "Mr. Hearst, don''t listen to her. It''s that woman who wants to pass the internship and seduce me to let me agree. I refused her for the sake of the interests of the company. I didn''t expect her to hit me in the end."


    Hearing his explanation, Hearst looked fierce, "You said she seduced you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Hearst. Women nowadays really don''t have self-respect. In order to get some money, she even sold her body. Fortunately, I follow the company''s principle and won''t be easily seduced." The manager said in a righteous tone. He thought that Hearst would be on his side. After all, he was the sales manager, while Heidy was just an intern.


    Instead of answering directly, Hearst glanced at the manager coldly and then looked at Heidy, "Who do you think is more attractive to her, me or you?"


    Not knowing why Hearst asked this question, the manager smiled and replied, "Of course it''s you, boss."


    With his hand on Heidy''s cheek, Hearst looked into her eyes and said, "But even if I stand in front of her and want to seduce her, she doesn''t want to look at me one more time. But you told me she wanted to seduce you?"

 Chapter 387 The Most Ruthless Woman

    Hearing that, Heidy''s heart jolted. She raised her eyes and looked at Hearst. Looking at his expression, Heidy turned her head. That feeling was indescribable.


    Hearing his words, the manager naturally understood what he meant and realized that Hearst and Heidy knew each other. Thinking of this, the manager immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hearst. I was just kidding with her. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Hearst looked at him coldly and said, "You''re fired. Get out of the company."


    The manager wanted to say something more, but Hearst glared at him. Seeing this, the manager immediately said, "Yes, yes, Mr. Hearst. I''m leaving now." Then the manager reluctantly packed up his things.


    Without saying anything, Hearst grabbed Heidy''s hand and took her outside. Without any resistance, Heidy calmly lowered her head and walked behind him. After walking out of the company, Hearst let go of her. "Why do you come to the Hua Group? Since you''re here, why don''t you admit that you''re Heidy, the chairman of this company?" Hearst asked in a low voice.


    Looking at him, Heidy crossed her arms over her chest and pretended to be calm, "I said that I will not live my old life since I haven''t regained my memory. It was a good job to gain more experience. Hearst, thank you for your help today. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Then, Heidy was about to go back to her office, but her wrist was grabbed by Hearst. "What are you thinking about, Heidy? Since you can accept your identity, why can''t you accept me?" Said Hearst angrily.


    Hearing this, Heidy''s heart tightened. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Because I don''t love you. Why should I accept you in this way? Hearst, you are just a stranger to me."


    Hearing her heartless words, Hearst found that no matter how long had passed, he would still be sad. Sometimes, he really felt that he had overestimated himself and underestimated his love for Heidy. "Heidy, you are the most ruthless woman I have ever seen." Said Hearst sullenly.


    "Yes, I am ruthless. What does it have to do with you? Hearst, don''t interfere in my business anymore! " Said Heidy loudly.


    "Heidy!" Hearst shouted angrily.


    Seeing his angry face, Heidy felt sad, but she didn''t want to say anything more to him. Getting rid of his hand, Heidy was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly felt darkness in her eyes and her body leaned forward. Hearst''s eyes wide opened and caught her in panic, "What''s wrong?"


    Opening her eyes, Heidy said weakly, "It''s none of your business."


    Regardless of his anger, Hearst picked up Heidy and ran ahead quickly. Leaning against his chest, Heidy stared at his face. At that moment, Heidy suddenly felt a twinge of warmth. She even hoped that she could always lean in his arms like this.


    In the hospital, Heidy was lying on the bed, wa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    voice.


    After waiting for a while, Hearst hoped that she would just leave for a while and come back soon. However, ten minutes later, Heidy still didn''t show up. Assistant Liu looked at him and felt sorry for him. He walked up and said, "President, let''s go back. She is not a child anymore. She will take good care of herself."


    Handing the medicine to assistant Liu, Hearst said lightly, "Send the medicine to Heidy''s residence."


    Hearing this, assistant Liu was surprised, "Sir, aren''t you going to give it to Mrs. Heidy in person?"


    Staring ahead, Hearst said with self-mockery, "She doesn''t want to see me. In that case, I don''t have to make her unhappy. Maybe I should look out for her from a distance and secretly protect her without bringing her trouble."


    "Sir, you weren''t like this before. Sometimes, I really hope that you can be a little heartless to Mrs. Heidy." Assistant Liu sighed.


    Slowly, Hearst came to his senses. Without answering, he said calmly, "Let''s go." Then, Hearst walked forward with heavy steps.


    After they left, watching them walk into the elevator, Heidy opened the door of the stairs and walked out slowly. She wanted to leave directly, but she couldn''t have the heart to do so. She also wanted to look at him, even if she could only look at him secretly from a distance.


    The sadness on Hearst''s face surfaced in her mind just now. It seemed that her heart was stabbed hard. Leaning against the door, Heidy closed her eyes and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Hearst. Please forgive me for what I have done to you. If leaving you can prevent you from getting hurt, and if hurting me can make you safe, I''m willing to do so. Even if you blame me, I won''t regret it."


    Everyone had their own insistence. And Heidy''s only wish was that Hearst could be fine. For her, this was above everything. Feeling a little dizzy, Heidy walked slowly towards the elevator.

 Chapter 388 Poor Request

    In the familiar cafe, Heidy walked inside with a smile. Looking at the familiar figure sitting on the seat, Heidy walked forward briskly. Coming to her, Heidy smiled and said, "Jessica."


    Hearing the voice, Jessica raised her head happily. She gave Heidy a big hug enthusiastically and said excitedly, "Heidy, you bad girl, you''re finally back. I miss you so much."


    Holding her in her arms, Heidy said with a warm smile, "I miss you too. Look, I''m not coming back. Besides, I won''t leave in the future. We still have a lot of time to hang out."


    Looking at her up and down, Jessica patted her on the face and said with a smile, "Heidy, I find that you are more and more beautiful. We are at the same age, but why do you think you are younger than me?"


    Burying her cheek in her hands, Heidy blinked her eyes playfully. With a shy look, she said, "Because I''m born like that."


    Pretending to dislike her, Jessica pinched her on the face and said, "Wow, you are so shameless. Although you are beautiful since you were a child. Fortunately, I''m also beautiful and generous enough and wasn''t overshadowed by your good-looking. That is why I can find such a handsome husband and have a great son. I hope that my Ben can marry Elsa and she could be my daughter-in-law in the future. At that time, I''m the winner in my life."


    Heidy chuckled and joked, "You are awesome, Jessica. But I''m really happy to see you chatting with me so happily. You have finally recovered completely."


    Jessica nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, the doctor said that the reason why I was depressed was that my family ignored me. Later, they paid more attention to me and made me feel that even if I gave birth to the baby, I was still their treasure, the person who loved them the most. With the treatment and medicine, I fully recovered now."


    When Heidy left, she was worried about Jessica. Now seeing that she was fine, Heidy felt relieved. Even if she was not happy, it was a good thing that her best friend could gain happiness. "Well, that''s good. Don''t think too much in the future. No matter what happens, you will always be our favorite, Jessica." Said Heidy sincerely.


    Holding her hand tightly, Jessica replied with a smile, "Yes, I know. I won''t think too much in the future. I''m living a happy life. I''m satisfied now. By the way, Heidy, how have you been these months? Have you got the solution of that hypnosis?"


    Sitting down, Heidy sighed softly and told Jessica everything that had happened. Lowering her eyes, Heidy said softly, "It''s easy to leave, but it''s difficult to stop missing him. Now I still have to hold on for three months, but for me, three months is also very long. I hope I can prove that Marcus had lied to me."


    Holding her hand tightly, Jessica comforted her, "Let''s look at the silver lining of thi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    p forward. Restraining her emotions, Heidy tried to calm herself down.


    When the pain was over, Hearst looked at her and said with self-mockery, "I deserve it. I know you won''t love me anymore, but I still want to see you. You still have that a glimmer of hope that you will love me as before sooner or later."


    She turned her head away and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. It was tiring to hide her emotions all the time. "I don''t love you. I won''t love you since I had lost my memory." Heidy said coldly, "don''t expect me to regain my memory. So many attempts are useless. How can I think of the past?"


    Hearst raised his hand, trying to change her mind, but was dodged coldly by Heidy. Looking at his empty hand, Hearst said sadly, "Heidy, you are so heartless."


    "Yes, I am heartless. Did you know it just now?" Said Heidy with a sneer.


    Hearst glanced at her and didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked forward lonely. When they passed by, Hearst''s eyes moved, but in the end, he didn''t look at her and walked dejectedly.


    Seeing him walking past her, Heidy didn''t look at him either. She just stared straight ahead. After Hearst walked forward, tears rolled down from her eyes and quietly flowed on her cheeks. All of a sudden, it hit her heart directly. She felt lucky that they were back to each other and he could not see her tears.


    Heidy didn''t raise her hand to wipe her tears, fearing that Hearst would find out something. It was not until she heard the whistle behind her that she turned around slowly. Tears streamed down her beautiful face. Staring at the direction he left, Heidy seemed to lose her strength and slowly crouched on the ground.


    Tears rolled down on the ground. She covered her face with her hands and cried silently. It seemed that the surrounding had nothing to do with her. She was immersed in her own world, silently sad.

 Chapter 389 Being Caught While Kissing

    In the bar, Hearst sat there expressionlessly, drinking wine. "Top it up for me." Hearst ordered the waiter in a low voice.


    Noah immediately stopped him and said worriedly, "Hearst, don''t drink any more. Your body can''t bear it."


    Looking at the glass, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know what else I can do except drinking. Elsa was still waiting for Heidy at home. She said she wanted to dance for her mother. However, Heidy refused to go back. Why is she so cruel? Elsa is her daughter. Why doesn''t she want to fulfill her simple wish?"


    Hearing his words, Noah knew the truth with a heavy heart. He knew why Heidy did this, but he couldn''t tell Hearst. "Maybe she has her own difficulties in doing so." Noah could only say that.


    "Difficult? Ha-ha..." With a sad smile on his face, Hearst said, "Doesn''t she know how disappointed Elsa will be? I don''t dare to go back to see her. I don''t want to see Elsa sad. Noah, in my heart, Heidy has always been a good woman. Why did she change so much just because she lost her memory. We used to love each other deeply. Is it so difficult to fall in love again?"


    Noah patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Something may not be as simple as you think. Just as I said, Heidy might have her own difficulties. Or Hearst, if you can let her go..."


    "If I could, I wouldn''t drink here now. I seldom wanted to get drunk in my life, but I did that for her for several times." Then Hearst continued, "Even if she doesn''t love me, I can''t let her go."


    While they were talking, the waiter served them wine. When Hearst was about to pick it up, Noah stopped him and said, "Your health condition doesn''t allow you to drink so much. After the last two operations, you are not as healthy as before. Do you still want to lie in the hospital?"


    Noah looked at him angrily. In his eyes, Hearst was not the kind of man who liked to get drunk. "Do you think she will be sad for me if I really die from excessive drinking?" Hearst asked abruptly.


    "If you die, she must suffer more than you think." Noah said firmly. For Hearst''s sake, Heidy could deliberately alienate him and make him hate her. Such a woman must also be deeply in love with Hearst.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Hearst said softly, "It''s good after getting drunk. But don''t worry. I won''t let myself drink that much. I need to take care of the child. Now Heidy doesn''t care about the child. I will never allow myself to break down. They are the children of Heidy and me. I will take good care of them."


    Then, Hearst removed Noah''s hand and continued to drink. He was a man of sense and knew how to control his emotions. Noah sighed slightly and took a big sip of the wine. "The relationship between you and Heidy is really a big problem."


    Hearst didn''t answer, but stared ahead in a daze. He vaguely saw the figure of Heidy. With a faint smile on his lips, Hear


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d because of those words? Sorry, I have to do that. Don''t blame me. I have to ensure your safety before I think about other things."


    Finally, she helped him take off his shirt and suit pants. When Heidy was about to take them to the washing machine, his wallet fell down. Heidy picked up the wallet and was about to put it away, but she accidentally saw the photo inside.


    A photo was neatly placed in his wallet. In the photo, Heidy and Hearst were leaning against each other with bright smiles on their faces. They took the selfie in the past with their mobile phones, but she didn''t expect that Hearst would print out the photos and put them in his wallet.


    It was said that if you could put one''s photos in your wallet, it was because that that person was your beloved. For this, Heidy had never doubted the sincerity of Hearst. Putting the wallet on the tea table, Heidy knelt down and looked at Hearst, who was still sleeping.


    While he was asleep, Heidy hesitated and raised her hand, carefully landing it on his cheek. Her fingers gently stroked his face, which had been engraved in her memory, so clear. With a smile on her face, Heidy said bitterly, "When will it become a luxury to look at you like this?"


    With her finger pulp on his lips, Heidy looked at his thin lips and was reluctant to move them away. Rubbing his soft lips gently, something flashed in Heidy''s eyes. Sometimes, she hoped that Hearst could be a little more heartless. But she found that his affection made her heart ache.


    Leaning forward, Heidy lowered her head and kissed him on the lips. Her relatively cold lips fell on his warm lips, and she was reluctant to move them away. Slowly opening her eyes, Heidy met Hearst''s eyes in shock.


    Her mind went blank in an instant, and she widened her eyes in astonishment. The next second, she left his lips as fast as lightning. She wanted to escape, but Hearst grabbed her wrist quickly...

 Chapter 390 Its Your Loss That You Dont Love Me

    Shocked, Heidy looked at Hearst who suddenly opened his eyes. Her heart was beating fast because of panic. Soon she regained her composure and struggled unhappily, "Let go of me."


    Hearst looked at her and found that most of his drunkenness had disappeared. Seeing that he was only wearing his underwear, Hearst smiled and said, "Do you want to molest me?"


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Heidy immediately said, "You think too much. How can I want to molest you. You smell like alcohol and your clothes are so smelly, so I took them off and washed them for you."


    "Then why did you kiss me?" Hearst continued to ask.


    A sudden heat rose on her face. With a red face, Heidy said loudly, "So what if I kiss you? You have taken so much advantage of me. I just get back at you."


    Hearing her words, the smile in Hearst''s eyes deepened. Staring at her eyes, he said, "In fact, you don''t hate me so much, or you won''t kiss me. Heidy, tell me the truth. Do you have any difficulties? If you tell me, we can solve it together."


    Shaking off his hand, Heidy stood up and said coldly, "What are you talking about, Hearst? Who said I have difficulties? Nowadays, one night stand is normal, let alone just a kiss. Let me tell you, don''t think that I have any feelings for you just because I kiss you. I hate you and will never like you. Now that you''re awake, get out of my house."


    Then, without waiting for Hearst''s answer, Heidy went straight to her bedroom. Looking at her back, Hearst was confused. His finger pulp fell on his lips, where he could still feel her warmth. Recalling the kiss just now, he still remembered that her lips had stayed on his for more than ten seconds. There must have been something between them. He felt that things were not that simple.


    However, since the people involved in this matter were no longer alive, it was impossible to investigate. Looking at the direction of Heidy, Hearst said in a low voice, "Maybe there is really something I don''t know."


    Then he stood up and walked towards the bedroom with his underwear. He knocked on the door and saw that Heidy was unwilling to open it. Then Hearst stood there and said, "You''ve washed off all my clothes. I''ll stay here tonight."


    Then, he turned around and was about to go back to the living room when the door opened. Then, the quilt was thrown towards him and he caught it. "Cover yourself with it. If you die here, others will say I''m murdering you." As soon as Heidy finished her words, she closed the door.


    Looking at the slamming door and the quilt in his hand, Hearst smiled. ''It seems that Heidy is not really ruthless to me.'' Hearst thought to himself.


    In the bedroom, Heidy sat there remorsefully. Thinking of her series of reactions, she slapped herself on the face and said, "Damn it. I really shouldn''t have done that. I should be ruthless so that I can push him away."


    She grabbed her hair regretfully, but it was too


    ally something. She just came to the company, but she had slept with Mr. Hearst."


    Heidy was not stupid. Although the woman didn''t name her, she knew that the woman colleague referred to her. With a calm expression as if she hadn''t heard what he said, Heidy sat down in her seat.


    When she was about to open the document, the female colleague directly pressed her hand on the document. Raising her head, Heidy looked at her coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t think you can do anything with the protection of Mr. Hearst. You are just a little beautiful. What else? A woman who would only rely on selling her body was the most shameless. Slut like you is the reason why we have a bad reputation in this industry." The female colleague said sourly.


    Heidy looked at her calmly and said, "I don''t want to explain anything to you. And I don''t need to report you the relationship between me and Hearst. Get out of my way. Don''t disturb my work."


    "You! You are just a newcomer. You don''t take me seriously. I have worked here for three years, and I am your senior." The female colleague said in a sharp voice.


    Looking at the document in her hand, Heidy stood up and looked at her with a smile, "Oh, it''s you. But since the manager was fired, why couldn''t you fill his position this time? It seems that no matter how long you have been in the company, you are still not good enough."


    "You!" Staring at her, the female colleague was very angry.


    "Well, that''s enough. We will be in trouble if the director comes later." Another colleague came over and tried to pull her away.


    Looking at the angry female colleague, Heidy smiled at them, turned around and left with the document. She knew that it was easy to cause trouble if she had a rumor with the leaders in the company. Especially men like Hearst. But she was not a rookie in the workplace and she was not a woman to be trifle with. When it was time to fight back, she won''t show mercy at all.

 Chapter 391 You Seduced me

    Today, Heidy and her colleague Judy went to sell real estate together. Since the real estate market opened last time was very successful, the Hua Group hoped to sell out all the projects in the shortest time.


    In the tea restaurant, since the guests hadn''t arrived, Heidy and Judy were waiting there. Heidy stared out of the window, lost in thought. Judy looked at her side face and said enviously, "Heidy, you are so beautiful. No wonder Mr. Hearst will treat you differently. I heard that you have the same name as the chairman of our company."


    Hearing her words, Heidy calmly replied, "Yes, we share the same name. Now there are many people who look like each other, and it''s normal for them to have the same name."


    "Yes, and they can have a plastic surgery now. As long as they wanted to have a plastic surgery on the face, they could also be a little similar to each other. What''s your relationship with Mr. Hearst?" Judy asked curiously.


    Frowning slightly, Heidy quickly regained her composure and said, "Nothing. We are just normal relationships between the employees and leaders."


    Looking at her with an ambiguous look, Judy joked, "That''s impossible. I heard from the director that Mr. Hearst specially told the director to take good care of you. So everyone is gossip behind your back that you are the lover of Mr. Hearst."


    Of course, Heidy had heard of such rumors, but she didn''t care. Holding up the coffee in her hand, Heidy smiled and kept silent. Looking at her expression, Judy had a guess. At this moment, Judy suddenly said, "Mr. Hearst!"


    Puzzled, Heidy looked at the direction of her gaze and saw Hearst. Looking at him, Heidy was calm. However, when she saw the woman standing beside him who was talking and laughing with him, Heidy was confused and a touch of curiosity arose in her heart.


    Due to the distance, Hearst didn''t see Heidy. He walked side by side with the woman, and then walked towards a seat not far away from them. Heidy looked at him quietly and wondered. In her impression, Hearst was not the kind of man who would show kindness to others.


    Looking at her expression, Judy thought for a while and said, "That woman''s name is Andy. It is said that she is the daughter of a famous family and has just returned from abroad. I saw it on the newspaper before. It said that she was a top student in economics at Harvard. Now she came back and helped her father manage the company. I also heard that she has been very close to Mr. Hearst recently. It seems that she has cooperation with the J.Y Group in business."


    Hearing Judy, Heidy tightened her grip under the table. Adjusting her mood, Heidy pretended to be calm and said, "Well, it seems that she is also capable."


    Judy looked at Heidy and said with a smile, "Heidy, I know you are beautiful. But a man like Mr. Hearst is way out of your league. The story of Cinderella and Prince is only a fairy tales. In real life, Prince like Mr. Hearst will not marry a woman with humble backgrou


    rst''s throat tightened. Then he quickly took back the control, held her slender waist, turned around and pressed her against the wall, kissing back passionately.


    With her back against the cold wall, Heidy didn''t feel cold. She was not sober and just wanted to vent her desire. Putting her arms around his neck, she felt his breath eagerly. Looking at the man in front of her with blurred eyes, Heidy suddenly felt that this kiss was so real that she wanted to immerse herself in it.


    He sniffed her fragrance. Feeling the long lost enthusiasm, Hearst was eager to get more. The two bodies clung to each other tightly. Hearst didn''t care about the passers-by''s gaze at all. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and taste the long lost fragrance.


    She drew circles on his chest with her hands restlessly. The strong muscles made her feel real. Heidy didn''t think she was a lascivious woman, but when she met Hearst, even in her dream, he was a fatal attraction to her.


    The heat continued, and something hard hit on her belly suddenly. With a frown, Heidy felt that it was too real. Heidy opened her eyes and looked closely at the man''s delicate features. She clearly remembered his eyes and brows.


    A chill swept over, and Heidy shivered. She then noticed that she had unbuttoned one of his shirts''s buttons. In an instant, Heidy became sober. It was not a dream. This man was indeed Hearst. Thinking of this, Heidy pushed him away and breathed faster.


    Seeing that he was pushed away, Hearst''s deep eyes fell on the flustered woman. Seeing the panic on her face, Hearst walked up to her and touched her again. "Don''t touch me." Said Heidy coldly.


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst grabbed her chin and raised it slightly. The two looked at each other and said, "It''s you who seduced me. Why don''t you let me touch you now?"


    "I..." Heidy wanted to turn her head away, but she was forced to look into his eyes with her chin fixed. Her face flushed. She didn''t know how to explain it.

 Chapter 392 You Have Remembered Your Past, Havent You

    The atmosphere was ambiguous. Hearst patiently waited for her answer. His fingertips touched her lips gently, with an obvious flirtatious smile. Seeing this, Heidy held his hand and said, "Don''t go too far, Hearst."


    "You are the one who goes too far. You know you are the only one who can touch me, but you still cause my physiological reaction." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice. Their bodies moved forward, and they clung to each other again. The strong pain was directly transmitted to Heidy, and the heat on her face deepened again.


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy quickly adjusted her mood and said coldly, "Really? Maybe there is someone who can flirt with you, but you just because don''t want to tell me."


    Looking at her surprised look, Hearst asked, "Who is it?"


    Looking into his eyes, Heidy''s chest heaved and said discontentedly, "You know clearly who I mean."


    "I don''t know." Hearst said, "Heidy, for so many years, I''ve only loved you. Except you, other woman means nothing to me."


    Thinking of what Judy had said, the scene that Hearst and that woman were walking side by side appeared in her mind. In a sullen voice, Heidy said, "Hearst, you don''t have to pretend to be innocent in front of me. I know that no man can always stay with one woman. Especially that woman, she doesn''t love you in her heart."


    Confused, Hearst looked at her and said seriously, "Even if you don''t love me now, as long as I believe that you will love me in the future, these are enough for me to hold on. Heidy, you can forget your feelings for me, but that doesn''t mean I can move on."


    As for Hearst, once he fell in love with someone, there was no reason for him to let it go. Especially for him, the importance of Heidy was far beyond his imagination. Loving her had become a inseparable part of his life. It was as natural as breathing.


    Hearing his words, Heidy was willing to believe him, but there was a devil in her heart saying that maybe he was just saying some sweet words. Not wanting to explain, Heidy said calmly, "Really? You know better than anyone else whether you think so or not." With these words, Heidy took his hand away and staggered forward.


    When he came to his senses, Hearst immediately caught up with her. He grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, "You can''t even walk steadily after drinking so much. Let me send you back."


    Getting rid of his hand, Heidy looked back at him and sneered, "Hearst, mind your own business. Why do you want to get involved in everything? Let me tell you, it''s none of your business."


    "You are my wife. I will take care of your business. Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t change the fact that you are my wife." Hearst frowned and said with certainty.


    Hearing his words, Heidy squinted slightly. She turned to look at him, poked his chest with her finger, and said in a mocking tone, "Hearst, you said I''m yo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    arms over her knees and focused on looking ahead. Her finger fell on her lips, where she seemed to feel the hot kiss just now. Thinking of this, she lowered her eyes. She had been repressing her feelings for Hearst these days. That kind of depression was also painful.


    Just as she was immersed in pain, a low voice suddenly came from above her head. "Heidy, why are you here?" Kevin came over in confusion.


    At the sight of him, Heidy was stunned for a few seconds, and then smiled, "Well, I''m here to get some fresh air."


    Looking at her expression, Kevin came to her. He sat down beside her and said with a smile, "Do you have something on your mind? Hearst is also inside."


    "I know. I just met him." Heidy said indifferently, "I also know that he is not here alone."


    Hearing this, Kevin raised his eyebrows and asked, "So you are unhappy because of that?"


    With a smile, Heidy pretended to be calm and said, "You think too much. I just drank too much and want to be outside for a minute. Stop talking about me, Kevin. Why are you here?"


    Astonishment flashed through Kevin''s eyes when he heard what she called him. Looking into her eyes, Kevin asked abruptly, "When did you regain your memory?"


    Hearing this, Heidy stiffened in an instant. She slowly turned around and looked at the man beside her in disbelief. Seeing the calmness on his face, Heidy was stunned, "What... I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Stop pretending. You just exposed yourself. You have been calling me Mr. Shen since you lost your memory. But you just blurted out my name. You wouldn''t call me that if you didn''t remember who I am. So Heidy, you have remembered your past, haven''t you?" Explained Kevin with a smile.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy''s heart fluctuated. She didn''t expect that Kevin could be so observant. Taking a deep breath, Heidy finally opened her mouth, "Yes, I have remembered it..."

 Chapter 393 Who Abandoned You

    In the past, Heidy tried her best to hide the fact that she had recalled the past. But later she found that the only person she could hide from was Hearst.


    Hearing the confession of Heidy, Kevin raised his hand and put it on her head, "I didn''t expect that you have regained your memory for so long. Are you sure you want to keep it a secret? Hearst has the right to know that. After all, he loves you the most."


    Shaking her head, Heidy said firmly, "No, I can''t tell him. I can''t tell him before I am sure whether I will hurt him or not. Kevin, if you treat me as your friend, don''t tell him, okay?"


    Looking at her eyes, Kevin frowned and didn''t answer directly. Seeing this, Heidy said sincerely, "As long as I hide it for more than two months, I will know the answer. Kevin, you will help me, won''t you?"


    Looking at her pleading face, Kevin couldn''t say anything to refuse. As for Heidy, he still tried his best to meet her request. "Okay, I promise you." Kevin finally responded.


    With a slight sigh of relief, Heidy said with a smile, "Thank you. Soon, I will know whether my relationship with Hearst will come to an end."


    Hearing her words, Kevin patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her, "Don''t think too much. You and Hearst will be destined to be together. You two will be happy."


    "Happiness has always been a luxury for me." Heidy said slowly, "There are so much things on our way. Maybe God doesn''t want me to gain happiness and love, so he chose to let me leave in this way."


    Kevin frowned. He didn''t expect that Heidy had such a negative view of love. "Your relationship is strong enough to overcome everything." Encouraged Kevin.


    Before Heidy could say anything, she saw Hearst appear side by side with the woman she had just met. At the sight of them, Heidy held her hands on her knees slowly with her fingertips turning white. Seeing this, Kevin looked at Hearst and the woman, frowning.


    "Don''t you stop him?" Asked Kevin in a low voice.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy''s eyes twinkled, "No, I can''t come back to him now. If he had to fall in love with another woman or cheat on me during this period of time, it was his freedom. That''s good. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Kevin comforted, "Don''t worry. You are the only one in Hearst''s heart. I remember that Hearst came here today for business, not for a date."


    Squinting her eyes, Heidy didn''t want to continue the topic. She said with a smile, "Since you know I have regained my memory, why don''t you send me back tonight. I drank too much today. It''s not convenient for me to take a car alone."


    After making an OK gesture, Kevin smiled and replied, "It''s my honor." With that, he stood up and made a gesture of welcome. Seeing this, Heidy rose to her feet and came to him with a smile.


    Waking towards the direction of Kevin''s car, Heidy turned around and wanted to search


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    o round.


    Hearst held Gavin''s hand and was about to walk forward, but his hand was grabbed tightly by Gavin. "Dad, I don''t want to ride it now." Gavin turned his head and said.


    Hearing what he said, how could Hearst not know what he was thinking? Squatting down, Hearst said seriously, "Gavin, you can''t be like that. Heidy is your mother. No matter what happens, she will always be your mother. Do you understand?"


    "She abandoned us first." Gavin said stubbornly.


    Hearing this, Hearst frowned and said in a low voice, "Don''t say that. Otherwise, I will be angry. If you don''t want to go in, just wait here." Then Hearst stood up and walked inside. Gavin stood there, clenching his fists and biting his lips in silence.


    Andy stood there and listened to their conversation. She then knew something in her heart. Looking at the two almost identical faces on the merry go round not far away, Andy was clear in her heart, but also confused.


    With Elsa in her arms, Heidy sat on the merry go round. Her eyes fell on a point casually, but from the corner of her eyes, she was still looking at Elsa. For so long, she finally could be with Elsa at such a close distance. She felt warm in her heart. ''Elsa, I''m sorry. Thank you for not hating me.'' Heidy thought to herself.


    Hearst looked at Heidy. Seeing her expression, he couldn''t help smiling. At that moment, Hearst thought that there would be no conflict between them and they would always be happy. Now, Hearst was looking forward to that day.


    Finally, they got off the merry go round. Heidy held Elsa''s hand and came to Hearst. "The merry go round is over, and the child is back to you. You guys have fun." With these words, Heidy turned around and was about to leave, but her wrist was grabbed by someone quickly.


    Looking at Hearst, Heidy frowned and asked unhappily, "What else can I do for you?"


    "Heidy, I need to explain to you." Said Hearst calmly.

 Chapter 394 Are You Worried That She Will Replace You

    Hearing his words, Heidy looked at him calmly. She vaguely understood what he was going to say. Her reason told her that she didn''t need to listen to his explanation, so that she could have a better reason to stay away from him. But her emotion did not allow her to do so. She still wanted to hear his explanation.


    Just as Hearst was about to speak, Andy came to Heidy, reached out her hand friendly and said, "Hello, I''m Andy Xia." Are you Hearst''s wife? I heard about you before. I thought you had passed away, but I didn''t expect you to be still alive. I''m glad to see you. You''re beautiful."


    Hearing her self-introduction, Heidy was silent for a moment before she reached out her hand and said, "Hello, I''m Heidy." It was a simple introduction without too much extra information.


    Putting down her hand, Andy said friendly, "How about we play together? It''s more fun with more people. Hearst, what do you think?"


    Hearing her words, Heidy instinctively rejected. Looking at her expression, Heidy said calmly, "No, thanks. I have something else to do. You guys have fun."


    Hearst grabbed her wrist immediately. Heidy wanted to withdraw her hand, but was held by him stubbornly. Heidy looked at him unhappily. Then, Hearst said, "Andy is a partner of our company, and we are just friends. The media had made a fuss about it a few days ago. Don''t take it to heart. The cause of that night was that Gavin got lost and met a bad guy. Fortunately, he met Andy."


    Heidy looked at him in surprise and then looked at Gavin. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to say it. "Gavin..." When Heidy was about to say something, Gavin turned around and walked forward, totally ignoring her.


    Seeing this, Heidy''s heart was tightened. She bit her lips and looked in a direction silently. She felt that the contradiction between her and Gavin was getting stronger and stronger. All of a sudden, she didn''t know whether she could patch up things with Gavin when she really came back Hearst. The more she thought about it, the more scared Heidy became.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Andy was confused. She looked at Hearst, who was frowning. At the same time, Heidy was also silent and had no intention of saying anything. Seeing this, Andy understood. Looking at Heidy, Andy smiled and said, "Gavin seems a little unhappy. I''ll go with him and have a look."


    Then Andy caught up with him quickly. When Heidy saw Andy naturally hold Gavin''s hand and he didn''t refuse her... At that moment, Heidy felt a little sad. It felt like something he cherished was taken away by someone else.


    Watching them leave, Heidy lowered her eyes. But soon, she adjusted her mood. Turning her head to look at him, Heidy pretended to be cold and said, "Why are you still h


    will be in vain."


    Seeing that she was struggling, Jessica said worriedly, "Don''t you worry about the current situation? Heidy, that woman, Andy, seemed to be resourceful. Otherwise, how could she easily get along well with Elsa and Gavin? Don''t you worry that she will replace you in the future?"


    What Jessica said was exactly what Heidy was worried about. Thinking of what she saw in the amusement park today, Heidy frowned. The smiling and friendly woman made Heidy feel threatened. Especially when Hearst looked at Andy with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Heidy felt more uneasy.


    Seeing that she was silent, Jessica held her hand and said seriously, "Heidy, you must think it over, okay? After all, Hearst was so excellent that he would meet many great women around him. In this way, you will have many rivals in love. If Hearst and Gavin keep misunderstanding you. If it goes on like this, you will really lose them."


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy''s heart thumped. Staring at her, Heidy pursed her lips and asked hesitantly, "So you think I should tell him the truth, right?"


    Nodding hard, Jessica said affirmatively, "Yes, you should tell him the truth. After all, what you have done is for them. Even you had hurt them a lot in order to protect them from danger, you also have suffered as much as them. You don''t have to do these things secretly. Tell him and let him know that you love them in this way."


    Looking at Jessica''s expression, Heidy was lost in thought. At this moment, she was hesitating because of Jessica''s words. She wondered if she should listen to Jessica and let Hearst and others know the truth.


    "If Gavin knows the truth, will he forgive me?" Murmured Heidy. Gavin''s eyes with hatred appeared in front of her. Heidy clenched her fists and made up her mind. Maybe she should have a try.

 Chapter 395 You Are Nervous

    On Monday, Heidy still went to work. After thinking for a while on the weekend, Heidy decided to reveal some information to Hearst and see how he would react. She would tell him all the secrets if he could accept that they would still be apart for the time being, and they would think about the rest after knowing whether she would hurt him in the next few months. As Jessica said, it''s hard to bear those pressure alone. But she won''t tell him the truth if he didn''t accept the condition.


    When Heidy just arrived at the company, she ran into Hearst in the hall. She didn''t expect to meet him so soon and was stunned for a few seconds. When she turned around and was about to leave, she was stopped by Hearst, "Wait a minute."


    Taking a deep breath, Heidy quickly adjusted her mood and looked at him calmly, "Mr. Hearst, what can I do for you?"


    Standing in front of her and looking into her eyes, Hearst said indifferently with one hand in his pocket, "I''m going to inspect the company today. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Looking at him in surprise, Heidy''s eyes were full of surprise. After being stunned for a while, she came to her senses and said, "Mr. Hearst, it''s not appropriate. I''m just a sales woman now. It''s not my business to accompany you to inspect the company."


    Hearing this, Hearst looked down at her and said with a smile, "I believe you will like it if you could know more about the operation of the company during the inspection. Anyway, you are Heidy. It''s your responsibility."


    Hearing his words, Heidy pursed her lips. After a moment''s silence, she said in a low voice, "It''s not good. There should be many people who know me in the company''s top managers. I want to do my job well now, but I don''t want too many people to know that I am the chairman of this company. So, thank you for your kindness, Mr. Hearst. I refuse."


    Holding her chin with his finger pulps, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "It''s okay. Even if you don''t admit it, you are still Heidy. This is a fact that can never be changed. I promised to help you manage the company temporarily. I''ll wait for you to come back and give it to you when the company gets better achievements. Heidy, I never break my promise."


    She knew that he had always kept his word. She had learnt that something big had happened in the Hua Group after she had been in a coma. If it weren''t for Hearst, the Hua Group would have belonged to someone else''s now. Therefore, it was all because of Hearst that the Hua Group achieved what it had now. She was always grateful to him.


    Turning her head away, Heidy looked ahead and said, "I know. Even if I lose my memory, I still appreciate you. Hearst, please give me some time. For the time being, I still want to work hard as a sales lady in the sales department."


    Hearing her words, Hearst didn''t want to force her anymore. Caressing her face, he said calmly, "Okay, I respect your ch


    fix it yet? Who won''t be nervous staying here all the time?"


    Hearing her words, Hearst joked, "Since you are not nervous, I''ll ask them not to repair it for the time being." Then, he picked up his phone and pretended to call assistant Liu.


    Seeing this, Heidy wanted to grab the phone in a hurry. Hearst understood what she was thinking and raised his hand high. Heidy jumped a few times and said gloomily, "Hearst."


    "Yes, I''m here." Hearst said happily.


    Frowning, Heidy said seriously, "Don''t be silly. You have a lot of things to do. Why are you wasting time here?"


    Somehow, Hearst felt warm in his heart. Sometimes, even a few simple words of Heidy could affect Hearst''s mood. Looking at her, Hearst said with a smile, "For me, as long as I''m with you, it''s not a waste of time."


    Thinking of the conversation with Jessica, Heidy''s heart beat faster. Holding her hands slowly, Heidy said softly, "Hearst, I have something to say..."


    When she was about to say something, her lips were covered with a soft touch. Surprised, she raised her chin and vaguely saw his bright eyes. Hearst didn''t say anything, but when she was surprised, he tongue entered her mouth.


    The familiar smell and breath lingered in her nose, and the familiar touch with a passionate kiss constantly stimulating her brain. Sometimes, a simple kiss was also a fatal attraction to Heidy.


    Under his enthusiastic attack, it was difficult for her to resist. Leaning weakly against the wall of the elevator, she had no strength in her legs. He held her slender waist with his strong arms, so that she could lean on him as much as she wanted.


    The air became hotter and hotter, and the temperature of Hearst''s kiss became higher. Unconsciously, Hearst''s breath became heavy. His lips fell on her neck, leaving a deep rose red mark. She was rational enough to push him away, but she couldn''t control her hands.


    She felt his lips moving down slowly...

 Chapter 396 I Suddenly Like You

    The heat continued to spread. When Hearst''s hand fell on the buttons of Heidy''s shirt, the dark environment suddenly became bright. Assistant Liu''s voice came, "President... I''m sorry. I didn''t see anything." Assistant Liu ran away as fast as he saw what happened in front of him.


    Realizing something, Heidy blushed and lowered her head. Pushing away Hearst, Heidy said breathlessly, "You can go out now."


    "I don''t want to go out." Hearst said in a low voice, "I regret it. I shouldn''t have asked for help just now. In this way, we will have fun here."


    Hearing his words with obvious desire, she was so shy that she wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide. Looking at her red face, Hearst rubbed her swollen lips with his fingertips and said softly, "You still love me. Your body is more honest than your mouth."


    Hearing this, Heidy stiffened. Looking up at the man in front of her, Heidy hesitated and finally said, "Let''s meet tonight, Hearst. I have something to tell you." She wanted to tell him the truth and wanted to be apart before the deadline came.


    With her eyes, Hearst smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go to your home tonight."


    "Okay," said Heidy. When she was about to walk past him, Hearst grabbed her wrist. Turning around, Heidy looked at him in confusion. Then Hearst raised his hand and put it on the button of her shirt. Lowering her head, Heidy blushed. She didn''t know when the buttons of her shirt had been unbuttoned.


    "Bye." Said Heidy in a hurry, and then ran forward quickly.


    Hearst came out of the elevator in a good mood. Assistant Liu saw this and said ambiguously, "Sir, sure enough, only Mrs. Heidy can make you lose your mind."


    Hearing his joke, Hearst didn''t get angry. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Well, that makes sense. It seems that I was poisoned by Heidy and have no antidote."


    "It''s not that there''s no solution, but that you don''t want to cure


    to me."


    ''I''m no different from a man to him...'' The corner of her mouth twitched, and she became more depressed. The food tasted tasteless. She wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say. "I''m curious, Hearst. How did you meet Heidy?" Andy asked in confusion, "Can you tell me about it?"


    "Go to google it yourself. There are a lot of news about us." Hearst said concisely.


    Hearing this answer, Andy chuckled and shut up. In other people''s eyes, she was undoubtedly lucky that Hearst was willing to talk with her. But she knew very well that the reason why he was willing to talk to her had nothing to do with her, more because of the child.


    Biting the chopsticks, Andy looked at his face and said abruptly, "Hearst, I like you."


    Hearing this, Hearst frozen. He looked up at her in surprise. Looking at his eyes, Andy was a little nervous. She didn''t know how he would respond.


    "Oh, I don''t like you." Hearst took back his surprise and said calmly, "It''s better for you not to see Gavin and Elsa in the future."


    Hearing this, Andy looked at him in astonishment. "What? Can''t I come to Gavin because I like you? I really like those two children. I like them not because that they are your children. Hearst, I have never thought of using the child to..."

 Chapter 397 You Are Right

    "Okay," replied Hearst calmly, "I know. I don''t want you to see them, because I don''t want Heidy to misunderstand. Since you like me and I don''t like you, I can''t give you any chance."


    Hearing his explanation, Andy smiled and said, "For the girl who likes you, you are really a bad person. But for the woman you loved, she is the luckiest one in the world. Before I saw Heidy, I thought she had passed away as rumor said. But it''s not good for the baby to grow up like this. Gavin wants mother''s love."


    Hearst didn''t say anything. He just sat there quietly, as if he was thinking about something seriously. He really needed to solve the problem between him and Heidy.


    Seeing that he was silent, Andy added, "Once when I was chatting with Gavin, he mentioned that he didn''t like his mother. Just as you said, there is a misunderstanding. If there is any misunderstanding, you''d better solve it as soon as possible. After all, children are sensitive."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Hearst said in a low voice, "I''ll solve it as soon as possible."


    Feeling his coldness, Andy felt a little disappointed, but she still smiled and said, "Well, that''s good. If Gavin and Elsa are sad, I will also be sad. Those two kids are very cute. I like them very much. I thought it would be a good chance to be their stepmother."


    Without answering, Hearst said flatly, "In order not to let you have too much fantasy, today is the last time I have dinner with you. From now on, we are just business relationships."


    Hearing this, Andy said in a flirtatious tone, "Hearst, you don''t have to be so cruel. In fact, I can always hide my feelings from you, so that I can have more contact with you, but I don''t. I just want to tell you that I like you. Even if you want to hide from me now, I don''t mind. We will still be friends in the future, okay? You can treat


    unnatural expression on her face. Even if she wanted him to know the truth, it was definitely not in this way. Thinking of this, she changed the topic, "Have you eaten yet? I said you should come in the evening. You seem to be a little early."


    Seeing that she didn''t answer him directly, Hearst didn''t want to give up this moment. "Answer my question first."


    Rolling her eyes, Heidy raised her hand, put it on her nose and said softly, "Nothing. I just vaguely remember this scene, but I can''t remember it clearly."


    Then Hearst bent over, got close to her and said in a low voice, "Oh, really?"


    Heidy stood up in a hurry. Without precaution, she bumped her head into his. "Ah... Honey, are you going to murder your husband?" Said Hearst gloomily.


    Embarrassed, Heidy looked at him and said remorsefully, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have plastic surgery on my jaw, or you should compensate for the loss." Said Hearst.


    Heidy giggled and didn''t know what to do. Sitting there and waiting for him to feel better, Heidy was about to continue talking. "What do you want me to say tonight? Don''t tell me that you just want me to help you clean up." Said Hearst, looking at the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 398 Love You Is The Only Reason

    Staring at the man in front of her, Heidy was still struggling in her heart. For a long time, Heidy had serious claustrophobia. Now she didn''t know what would happen if she told him. Looking into his eyes, Heidy said hesitantly, "I do have something to tell you. But before asking, I''m going to ask you a few questions first."


    "What question?" Hearst asked in a low voice.


    Heidy hesitated for a long time before asking, "Hearst, why did you keep me by your side even though you knew I would hurt you. And last time, I have done such an excessive thing to you. Why are you still stubborn to be with me?"


    Heidy wanted to know his answer, so that she could make a right decision. Hearst raised his hand and put it on her cheek. He said in a low voice, "Because I love you. I love you. No matter what you do, I will choose to forgive you. The only reason is that I love you."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy pursed her lips. Loving her was the most important reason. "So, even if one day I will continue to hurt you, don''t you regret? Maybe you won''t be as lucky as you were last time. You might be in danger." Reminded Heidy.


    Looking at her serious face, Hearst said with a gentle smile, "I''m not afraid of death. Death is a very common thing for me. If it comes, it comes. As long as you promise to take good care of our child after my death, that''s enough. If something happens to both of us, the kids will not be able to bear the blow."


    Hearing that, Heidy''s heart fluctuated. She didn''t expect that Hearst would say these things to her so calmly. It seemed that in his heart, these were not important things. Thinking of this, Heidy felt warm in her heart.


    Lowering her head and thinking carefully, Heidy finally made up her mind. She raised her head and looked at him firmly, "Hearst, I want to tell you that in fact, I have already..."


    Before Heidy finished her words, the phone vibrated. Confused, she lowered her head and saw that Hearst''s phone was ringing.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ay?" Her father asked in confusion.


    Nodding her head, Andy said affirmatively, "She''s still alive. I''ve seen her before. Otherwise, I won''t give up. A man like Hearst is exactly the future husband in my dream. Only that kind of man is good enough for me. Unfortunately, he doesn''t love me."


    Holding her hand, her mother said with a smile, "Since you like him, go for it. Even if he doesn''t like you now, maybe he will like you in the future. What''s more, if there are no problems between him and his wife, why hasn''t anyone seen her in the past year? Kid, you have to fight for your own happiness. You have to find a way to get what you want no matter what tricks you used."


    Hearing her words, Andy disagreed, "No, it''s against my principle. Well, it''s none of your business. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Then Andy stood up and went upstairs.


    "This kid..." Looking at Andy''s back helplessly, her mother said, "She doesn''t know how to fight for it. If she misses such an excellent man, she will suffer losses in the future. Honey, how about we help Andy?"


    "What can you do? Andy said that Hearst doesn''t like her. Besides, Hearst''s wife is still alive." Said Mr. Xia.


    Holding her chin in her hands, Mrs. Xia thought seriously and said, "I''ll deal with it. Let me think about how to help Andy."

 Chapter 399 Pester Others Shamelessly

    In the company, as usual, Heidy came to work. Since she was in this position, of course, she hoped that she could do everything well. No matter what would happen in the future, for her, the experience during this period of time would be a fortune.


    As soon as she entered the office, she saw some colleagues discussing. 80% of the staff in the sales department were women. Women liked gossip, so she could hear it every day. But today, they were talking about...


    When a female colleague saw Heidy, she immediately raised her voice and said with jealousy, "Mr. Hearst''s relationship has been exposed. Some people''s dreams are about to fall apart."


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned, but soon returned to normal and sat down calmly. But the female colleague didn''t seem to want to let her go. The female colleague came to her and mocked, "Someone just overestimate herself. No matter how hard she tries, she still can''t be with Mr. Hearst."


    As if Heidy hadn''t heard what the colleague said, she turned on the computer calmly. She leaned there with her hands crossed in front of her, as if she hadn''t heard it. Seeing this, the female colleague became more arrogant and called out her name, "Heidy, why do you look so sad today? I don''t think it''s good to be abandoned? I think Mr. Hearst just wants to play with you. Since he gets tired of you, he just kick you away."


    As soon as the female colleague finished her words, other colleagues snickered. In the past few days, the supervisor had taken good care of Heidy, which made her colleagues very dissatisfied with Heidy. Now that they finally found this opportunity, they would not miss it.


    "I have reminded you, Heidy. It''s not appropriate for you to be with Mr. Hearst. Now, do you hear that?" Judy said with a smile.


    Hearing their endless criticism, Heidy finally stood up and looked at her female colleague. With a cold expression on


    hing either. The two of them were in a stalemate. As time went by, Heidy finally walked past him.


    "Stop!" Hearst shouted and asked in a hoarse voice, "Do you really hate me so much?"


    She stopped and thought of the time when he said he loved her that night. But the next second, he could talk and laugh with others. Thinking of this, Heidy bit her lips and said ruthlessly, "Yes, I hate you. Hearst, I have nothing to do with you. That Heidy who loves you is dead, and you are just a stranger to me."


    With these words, Heidy left the company angrily. Hearst didn''t say anything. He just stood there for a long time and kept thinking about what Heidy had said to him.


    In the office of the J.Y Group, Hearst sat on the sofa with his arms crossed over his chest, expressionless and silent. Looking at his expression, Noah asked curiously, "Hearst, did Heidy irritate you again?"


    "Don''t mention her." Hearst said angrily, "I thought she had feelings for me, but I didn''t expect that in her eyes, I was just a stranger."


    Hearing his words, Noah, who knew the truth, could only sigh slightly. He couldn''t tell Hearst the truth, so Hearst could only continue to misunderstand Heidy. "In fact, if you can let it go, maybe it''s a good way out." Noah said.

 Chapter 400 Hesitation

    Assistant Liu came in and handed the document to Hearst. When he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly remembered something. "Sir, I forgot to tell you something. This morning, a media company exposed your relationship between you and Miss Andy. Are you going to warn them to block the news?"


    Hearst closed his eyes and replied in a low voice, "No, let it go."


    Hearing this, Noah and assistant Liu looked at each other in surprise. Because all the time, Hearst didn''t allow any negative news about his relationship to appear. Even if it was just a fake scandal, he didn''t want to see it. He said that he didn''t want to be misunderstood by Heidy.


    In particular, he and Andy had been on the news before. If they didn''t clarify it this time, others would think that there was something between Hears and Andy. So Hearst''s attitude was indeed abnormal.


    Thinking of this, Noah asked curiously, "Hearst, what''s wrong with you? It''s not like what you usually do. Shouldn''t you give a heavy blow to the false news? Or do you really fall in love with Andy?"


    Opening his eyes, Hearst looked in a certain direction calmly and said seriously, "No, I''m just thinking about a question."


    "What question?" Noah asked in confusion.


    Crossing his hands in front of him, Hearst said with self-mockery, "I suddenly wonder if my persistence is worth it? She has forgotten our past and move on. She think that she is neither my wife nor the mother of the two kids. No matter how hard I tried, she was always cold. I''m wondering if I should give up and let her live the life she wants."


    Looking at him, Noah was a little surprised. Although he always said that he wanted Hearst to give up, when he really give up, Noah immediately disagreed and said, "But she is Heidy, even she loses her memory. Hearst, you can''t give up so easily."


    Without saying a


    ?"


    Speaking of her, Gavin clenched his fists tightly. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Yes, she is my mother, but she doesn''t want us."


    Tilting her head, Andy was confused and asked, "Why doesn''t she want you?"


    Gavin didn''t answer, but looked away. Looking at his expression, Andy knew that he didn''t want to answer. Seeing this, Andy stopped asking. Just then, the doorbell rang. Then, Hearst appeared at the porch.


    "Dad!" Elsa shouted excitedly and rushed to him.


    Then Hearst picked her up and held her in his arms. Touching her head gently, Hearst asked in a soft voice, "Elsa, why are you here?"


    Putting her arms around Hearst''s neck, Elsa said like a spoiled child, "My brother said he liked aunt and wanted to come here to play, so I came with him."


    Hearing her explanation, Hearst looked at Gavin. Gavin lowered his head, looking like a child who had done something wrong. Seeing this, Andy walked up and said with a smile, "I asked Gavin and Elsa to come here. It''s so boring for the two children to stay at home."


    "Sorry to bother you." Hearst said in a low voice.


    "I have nothing to do in the company today. It is okay. Besides, Elsa and Gavin are so cute. I like them very much." Andy said.

 Chapter 401 What If I Dont Apologize

    When Mrs. Xia walked out of the kitchen, she saw that Hearst was also there. She said enthusiastically, "Mr. Hearst, you''re here too. How about having lunch at noon with us? The two kids want to play here. Why don''t they stay a little longer?"


    Gavin nodded and said, "Yes, father. Sister and aunt are playing games. They like it very much. Why don''t we go back later?"


    When Andy was about to say something, Hearst replied coldly, "No, thanks. Lunch is ready at our home. Elsa, Gavin, you can''t disturb aunt Andy for too long. It''s late now. Let''s go back first. I''m sorry to trouble you today." Then, Hearst left with Elsa in his arms while holding Gavin''s hands.


    Resting her head on Hearst''s shoulder, Elsa waved at Andy and said, "Auntie, goodbye."


    Andy sent them to the porch. Seeing that Gavin quietly walked there and then saw the calm look on Hearst''s face, she couldn''t help saying, "Hearst, although I shouldn''t interfere with your family affairs, there is something I want to tell you. I think I have right to say my opinion. Gavin and Elsa are still young. They need their mother."


    Hearing her words, Hearst said coldly, "I know." After saying these three words, he left with the child.


    Standing at the door and watching the car slowly drove away, Andy couldn''t help but sigh. When she was about to turn around, she saw her mother looking at her seriously. Startled, Andy patted her chest and said, "Mom, why you didn''t make any sound when you walked? I was scared to death."


    Her mother looked at her and said seriously, "Andy, do you like Hearst and want to marry him?"


    Facing his mother, Andy replied frankly, "Yes, I like him. Just as you said, he is everyone''s dreamy husband. It was normal for me to like him. But since he has a wife, I should give up. I''m just curious about what happened between them."


    Looking at Andy''s confused face, her mother patted her on the shoulder and said, "Look, those two children like you so much. If Hearst''s wife is not with him, you will marry him smoothly. Although it''s the first time I''ve seen Hearst, he looks like a great m


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d your..."


    Before the female colleague could finish her words, Heidy raised her hand and slapped her in the face. The female colleague covered her face in shock and looked at her angrily, "Heidy, you hit me?"


    Pointing at her, Heidy said coldly, "One more word and I''ll kill you."


    The female colleague was about to lose her temper, but she suddenly saw the man not far away. She immediately trotted forward and said with tearful eyes in front of that man, "Mr. Hearst, Heidy just hit me. I said something to her, and she hit me."


    Without looking at the female colleague, Hearst came to Heidy expressionlessly and asked, "What happened?"


    Looking at him, Heidy turned her head away. Thinking of his scandal, Heidy didn''t want to explain. When she was about to leave, Hearst grabbed her wrist. Seeing this, she turned around and looked into his eyes, "What do you want?"


    "Apologize to her." Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Looking at him in surprise, Heidy didn''t expect him to say that. With her chest heaving, Heidy clenched her fists, "What if I don''t apologize?"


    "Heidy!" There was no expression on Hearst''s face, which made Heidy''s heart ache.


    Hearst tightened his grip and didn''t intend to let her go. "Apologize! This is the company. Since you are here, you should company the company''s rules. Apologize for beating your colleague for no reason." Said Hearst indifferently.

 Chapter 402 Im Only Interested In You

    Seeing the indifferent look of Hearst, Heidy felt a pain in her chest. Looking at his firm and merciless expression, she could not speak to him calmly. Taking a deep breath, she said angrily, "She insulted me first. I will never apologize."


    Before she finished speaking, the female colleague quickly said, "President Hearst, Heidy wronged me. I didn''t insult her. As you saw, it was Heidy who slapped me."


    Looking straight into his eyes, Heidy said coldly, "If you want to fire me, you can do whatever you want. You want me to apologize? No way." With that, Heidy shook off his hand and walked outside without looking back.


    Seeing this, the female colleague looked at Hearst''s gloomy face and said with a smile, "Mr. Hearst, Heidy often tells us that you are her boyfriend. Mr. Hearst, she insulted you like this. For your reputation, you''d better fire her."


    With his cold eyes on her, Hearst looked at her coldly and said, "You don''t need to teach me what to do. If you don''t want to be fired at once, get out."


    Seeing his cold face, the female colleague didn''t dare to say anything and immediately turned around and left. Hearst still stood there, calmly watching the direction in which Heidy left. Thinking of her angry look just now, Hearst smiled. With his hands in his pockets, he walked towards the venue in a calm manner.


    After leaving the party, Heidy leaned against the bus stop in a depressed mood. Thinking of the scene just now, she burst into tears. She didn''t expect that Hearst would treat her so coldly. In the past, she had been very cold to Hearst, but he was always nice to her. Now he treated her with indifference, which made she feel sad. Thinking about it, she really felt that it was all her fault and deserved all the punishment.


    Wiping away her tears, she said gloomily, "In that case, I will stay away from him forever. Pretend that I really lost my memory and treat him as a stranger." Thinking of this, she raised her head and left firml


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ow your purpose, but I want to have a talk with you before business. If we can get along with each other, we will have a great cooperation in the business."


    Hearing his words, another thought flashed through Heidy''s mind. She pinched herself and reminded herself not to guess randomly. "That''s right, Mr. Chen. We can talk and understand the real estate situation of our company this time. Only with a more thorough understanding can we bring more benefits to Mr. Chen." Said Heidy politely.


    Mr. Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Heidy up and down, and said ambiguously, "I heard that the sales girls of your company are all beautiful, and today I see you, you are really as beautiful as the rumors said. I''m not interested in your company''s business. I''m only interested in you."


    Looking at him in surprise, Heidy didn''t expect that he would say it in such a straightforward manner. Her heart jolted and she said seriously, "If Mr. Chen doesn''t want to cooperate with our company, I''ll leave first." With that, she stood up at once. But when she rose to her feet, she felt dizzy.


    Seeing this, Heidy''s face turned pale in an instant. She looked at him in horror and suddenly understood, "You drugged me?"


    Crossing his hands, Mr. Chen said with a smile, "Of course, I said I was interested in you."

 Chapter 403 Quirk

    It never occurred to Heidy that she would be drugged so easily, and her face was full of regret. Feeling weak, Heidy was about to leave with her bag. She walked a few steps, but was stopped by Mr. Chen''s assistant. "Since you are here today, you can''t leave without getting your business done. As long as you cooperate well, I can give you the business deal you want." Mr. Chen said casually.


    Hearing his words, Heidy struggled angrily, "You are the boss of a company. How dare you do such a shameless thing. If the news of drugging me is spread out, it will be bad for the reputation of your company. You''d better let me go now, and then I can let this thing go."


    Crossing his arms over his chest, Mr. Chen chuckled and said, "How can I just let you leave like that? Especially when you are such a beautiful women. Didn''t you investigate me before you came here? Now that you know I like women, why are you still willing to come to me? Shouldn''t you have made up your mind?"


    Heidy knew that the man in front of her was notorious, but she didn''t expect him to do such a despicable thing as rape and drugging. Thinking of this, Heidy said angrily, "Let go of me, or I will call the police to arrest you."


    With a laugh, Mr. Chen replied leisurely, "Will the police believe you or me by then? The sales girl always sell themselves to complete the business deal. As long as I tell the police that you want me to agree to buy a huge deal by seducing me, but I won''t agree... Beauty, you will be the one to suffer. You''d better serve me well so that I can still take good care of your business."


    Disgusted by his words, Heidy resisted angrily, "No way. I won''t let you get what you want. Let me go, let me go..."


    "Stop struggling. The medicine I gave you will make you weaker and weaker. Soon, you will be at my mercy. Beauty, you''d better lie down and cooperate with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting my assistant have fun with us today." Mr. Chen warned.


    Heidy''s face was as pale as paper, and her eyes widened. She tried to break free, but fou


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hen I thought that this must be you, I immediately went upstairs to look for you."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy smiled, "Thank you. But didn''t you say that you didn''t care about my business?"


    With embarrassment on his face, Hearst turned his head away and pretended to be calm, "I said I wouldn''t take the initiative to take care of you. This time, I was forced to do so. I''m kind-hearted. I don''t want to turn a blind eye when you are in danger."


    The warmth in her heart slowly rippled, and she appreciated his consideration for her. Finally, she had regained some strength. She lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, but her wrist was grabbed by Hearst. "Are you leaving like this?"


    "What else could it be?" Asked Heidy.


    Looking at her expression, Hearst kept silent for a moment and said, "I can save you once, but I can''t save you a second or a third time in the future. Come back to me, Heidy."


    Taking his hand away, Heidy said stubbornly, "I don''t remember the past, let alone come back to you." At least not now...


    Hearing her words, there was a flash of helplessness in Hearst''s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. Angrily, he stood up with his back to her. Then, he regained his indifferent look and said, "Okay, I respect you." Then he left.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Heidy''s eyes gleamed with complicated emotions.

 Chapter 404 He Has Changed His Mind

    In the apartment, sitting on the sofa, Heidy was still a little nervous when she thought of what happened yesterday. Now she realized that it was not an easy thing to do business. In particular, people thought that sales girl was not a proper job. Thinking of this, every industry had its own problems.


    The doorbell rang. Turning her head, Heidy saw Jessica rushing in. Standing in front of her, Jessica quickly asked, "Heidy, how are you? I heard what happened yesterday. Are you hurt?"


    Looking at her worried face, Heidy smiled and replied, "I''m fine. I''m fine. Fortunately, Hearst appeared in time, or the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Hearing her words and looking at her expression, Jessica breathed a sigh of relief. Holding her hand, Jessica said with fear, "I was almost scared to death when I heard Noah this morning. I didn''t expect that woman to be so cruel to you."


    Hearing this, Heidy looked at her in confusion, "Woman? Jessica, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Looking at her, Jessica asked in surprise, "What? Don''t you know that it was Andy''s mother who did the whole thing?"


    Looking at her in surprise, Heidy opened her eyes and asked, "Andy''s mother?"


    Seeing this, Jessica realized that Heidy didn''t know about it. So, Jessica said in righteous indignation, "Yes, I just knew it. I heard that Hearst arrested the man who bullied you. Later, he told her that Hearst wanted to rape you because Andy''s mother said you were beautiful and she even provoked that man with words. I didn''t expect that woman to be so vicious to hurt you. You have no enmity with her. How can you do this to you?"


    Seeing that Jessica was angry, Heidy finally understood. It turned out that she was almost bullied, not because she was unlucky, but because someone plot against her. Thinking of this, Heidy frowned. All of a sudden, something occurred to her. Heidy asked, "So Hearst has known that Andy''s mother wanted to hurt me. How did Hearst deal with it?"


    Patting her thigh, Jessica said angrily, "That''s why I''m really angry. Since Hearst likes you so much, I think he will definitely take revenge on you. At least let that woman be punished. But you know what? When Hearst knew about it, he didn''t intend to blame her at all."


    Heidy didn''t say anything, just pursing her lips. After a moment''s silence, she said bitterly, "It seems that he doesn''t want to do it because he likes Andy. It seems that in his heart, that woman is more important than me. As far as I know, Hearst would take revenge for the one he loved. Maybe, I have become unimportant in his heart."


    Looking at her, Jessica felt sorry for her and said, "Hearst has gone too far. You''ve just been apart from him for a while, but he did this t


    looked at Hearst with a strange look. Was this man in front of her the man she loved with all her heart and soul? Thinking of this, a fire rose in Heidy''s heart.


    Jessica rushed forward, grabbed Hearst''s collar and said, "Hearst, I always thought you loved Heidy. I didn''t expect you to change so soon. Even though she was bullied by others, you didn''t say anything. What''s more, you even flirted with the daughter of the bad woman who hurt her."


    Taking her hand off indifferently, Hearst looked at Heidy coldly and said calmly, "Isn''t this what she wants? Since she doesn''t love me, why can''t I love others?"


    Hearing his reason, Heidy laughed. She had always believed that he would always love her, and now she finally knew how ridiculous the answer was. "So Hearst, you admit that you didn''t love me anymore, right?" Staring at the man in front of her, Heidy asked word by word.


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst didn''t answer her question but asked, "What answer do you want me to tell you?"


    Heidy laughed sarcastically, with tears in her eyes. Not wanting to show her fragility in this way, Heidy looked at him, clenched her fists and said, "I once thought that your love for Heidy could withstand the test and harm. Now it seems that your love is so fragile."


    "You have lost your memory and you have nothing to do with me right now. I don''t need to care about you. We are already strangers. This is your own choice, Heidy." Said Hearst coldly.


    Yes, she had always chosen this path. Now, she should accept the result. Feeling a heartache, Heidy turned her back to him and said, "Yes, this is my choice. Hearst, since you have changed your mind, we really have nothing to do with each other in the future. It has nothing to do with me who you love."


    With these words, Heidy ran away quickly without turning around.

 Chapter 405 Revenge For The Smallest Grievance

    After leaving the company angrily, Heidy went straight to the bar. Seeing her drinking, Jessica didn''t know how to comfort her. "Why don''t you tell him that you have recalled the past. You just want to leave him for the time being and you still love him." Jessica asked in confusion.


    With a bitter smile, Heidy said with self-mockery, "You cannot force a man to stay with you if he doesn''t love you anymore. In fact, I didn''t really feel scared when I leave him. Because I always believe that no matter how hard I refuse him, he will still love me. We have experienced so many things. How could he change all of a sudden? But today I realized that I was wrong."


    Thinking of what happened today, Heidy thought she was so naive. She had always thought that there was a true love between her and Hearst. It was not until now that she realized that it was just her own imagination. Feeling a sharp pain in her heart, Heidy picked up the glass and drank it up.


    Looking at her getting drunk, Jessica said depressingly, "Indeed, I also think that only Hearst in the world won''t change his love for you. But I didn''t expect him to fall in love with someone so soon. I trusted him so much before."


    Slowly leaning her head on Jessica''s shoulder, Heidy said with tears flowing quietly on her cheeks, "Now, even if I tell him that I have regained my memory, it''s meaningless. I don''t want to force him to stay with me because of this. That''s good. It is a closure."


    "Poor Heidy, what are you going to do now? Continue to pretend to lose your memory?" Jessica asked worriedly.


    Looking ahead intently, Heidy didn''t say anything, but thought seriously. With a lot of thoughts in her mind, Heidy answered seriously, "No, since he doesn''t love me anymore, I don''t need to pretend. He doesn''t love me. I can regain my memory, take over the company and divorce him for custody. Anyway, he doesn''t love me anymore. It''s easy for us to divorce. I know him. Since he falls in love with that woman, he will give her happiness. For him, I''m in the past."


    She knew what kind of person Hearst was. He had always been ruthless to those he didn''t love. Wasn''t he cold to her these days? Thinking of this, Heidy felt a pain in her chest.


    Looking at her, Jessica sighed silently, "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Heidy, in fact, I really don''t know how to comfort you now."


    Seeing her expression, Heidy smiled and pretended to be relaxed, "You just think that I can be with you all the time in the future, just like before. This is fate, right?"


    Hearing her words, Jessica nodded, "Okay, I''ll get drunk with you tonight. When you woke up tomorrow, everything would go well. And you will still be that powerful woman, Heidy Hua."


    Blinking her eyes playfully, Heidy said with a smile, "Even now, I can still be considered a strong woman. Come on, let''s drink. After today, I will definitely cheer up. Since he doesn''t love me anymore, I shoul


    d at the situation in front of her in disbelief and said, "I didn''t expect you to be the CEO... How could it be..."


    At first, they thought that Heidy just had the same name as the chairman of the Hua Group, but they didn''t expect that they were the same person. Looking at the domineering woman in front of her, the female colleague was very upset.


    Not wanting to stay any longer, Heidy said calmly, "Director, you are officially promoted to the sales manager. You give me a few candidates this week for the position of the director. Send my stuff to my office."


    "Yes, boss." The director said with a smile.


    Heidy turned around and left calmly. When she walked to the elevator at the door of the sales department, Judy''s voice came from behind, "President, please wait!"


    Turning around, Heidy looked at her coldly, "What''s up?"


    Putting her hands in front of her respectfully, Judy apologized, "President, I''m sorry. I said something I shouldn''t have said the other day. I apologize to you here."


    "What had happened today remind you not to look down upon others." Said Heidy indifferently, and then walked into the elevator.


    The elevator arrived at the top floor. As soon as Heidy walked out of the elevator, she met Hearst directly. Looking at the man in front of her, she clenched her fists. "Mr. Hearst, the president is back." Warren warmly reported the good news to Hearst.


    Without saying anything, Hearst looked at Heidy and asked, "Have you regained your memory?"


    Heidy stepped forward and the distance between the two was closer. Looking into his eyes, Heidy sneered, "It has nothing to do with you whether I regain my memory or not. Today, I just want to tell you that from now on, I will take over the Hua Group by myself. You don''t need to worry about it. As for what happened between us, we need a closure."


    With one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst listened to her and nodded in agreement. "Yes, it''s time to have a closure."

 Chapter 406 Minor Punishment

    Hearing his words, Heidy looked cold. Even though she knew that he didn''t love her anymore, she still felt a pain in her heart when she really heard that. But on the surface, she still kept calm. She didn''t want him to see her sadness, and she didn''t want to be laughed at by him.


    Seeing this, Warren smiled awkwardly and said, "Boss, I remember that there is another document that needs to be sent to the marketing department. I''ll deal with it first." Then he left immediately, leaving them alone.


    Seeing him leave, Hearst asked calmly, "When did you regain your memory?"


    With a snort, Heidy said coldly, "When? Does it matter? Hearst, since we don''t love each other anymore, let''s divorce. I did regain my memory, but I won''t love someone who doesn''t love me anymore. So, we should be apart."


    Hearst didn''t say anything. He just looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "So, you have to admit that you have recalled the past and me."


    Seeing that he was still in the mood to smile, Heidy said unhappily, "So what? Don''t you understand what I said just now, Hearst? Since you didn''t love me anymore, we have to end it..."


    Before Heidy finished her words, Hearst suddenly took a step forward. The next second, he held her face with both hands and kissed her rudely on the lips. With her eyes wide open, she looked at the situation in front of her in disbelief.


    A soft and familiar touch came from her lips, and her heart thumped. While she was surprised, Hearst''s tongue entered her mouth quickly. Heidy struggled angrily and tried to push him away. However, she was so weak that she had to bear his kiss passively.


    After a long hot kiss, he reluctantly let go of her. Heidy raised her hand angrily and was about to slap him, but her wrist was grabbed by him. "It seems that you haven''t kissed enough. You are so energetic."


    Thinking that he might have kissed another woman, Heidy''s chest heaved and said angrily, "Hearst, you bastard!"


    "No matter how bad I am, I''m not as bad as you." Hearst replied calmly.


    With a cold snort, Heidy pulled her hand back. Seeing her angry face, Hearst looked calm. Holding her chin, Hearst smiled, "Heidy, I won''t divorce you. You are my only woman. I don''t want leave you."


    Hearing this, Heidy said coldly, "Haven''t you fallen in love with that Andy? Are you going to abandon her just because I have regained my memory? Hearst, I didn''t expect you to be such an unfaithful man."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Hearst said casually, "As long as I don''t fail you."


    She didn''t expect that such irresponsible words would be heard from Hearst. Heidy''s eyes were full of astonishment. When she was about to kick him, he grabbed her leg directly. "Let me go." Said Heidy in an anxious and exasperated tone.


    Holding her hand tightly, Hearst said ambiguou


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    warm smile on her lips, Andy walked up to them, looked at them and said with a smile, "I''ve already known it from my mother. It''s really like what you investigated. Hearst, I apologize to you on behalf of my mother. It seems that you and Heidy have patched things up. Congratulations."


    Hearing this, Heidy looked at her and said in a low voice, "Your mother wanted to hurt me in such a mean way that day. If Hearst hadn''t appeared in time, I would have been raped. Andy, do you think an apologize is enough?"


    Heidy didn''t want to be too kind. She knew that a kind person was destined to suffer losses. Looking at her, Heidy narrowed her eyes and looked cold. Understanding what she meant, Andy smiled and said, "I know, an apology cannot change anything. I''m here today just to say that no matter how you deal with my mother, it''s your right. I just hope that I won''t hurt her life."


    Hearst said indifferently, "Well, I''m not interested in her life."


    Andy was relieved to hear that. She was very clear that her mother had hurt Heidy. Whether it had caused substantial harm or not, Hearst wouldn''t let her go. All she could do was to try her best to minimize the damage. "Thank you." Andy said sincerely, "Then I won''t disturb you two."


    After saying that, Andy nodded politely to them, turned around and walked towards the elevator. Seeing her leave, Heidy raised her eyebrows and said sourly, "It turns out that you is so easy-going."


    Hearing her strange tone, Hearst held her slender waist and said, "Are you jealous? In fact, sometimes being jealous is good for health and can promote the relationship between couples." Then, Hearst smiled brightly.


    Patting him on his chest, Heidy pretended to be angry and said, "Humph, I don''t want to talk to you." Then, she walked towards her office.


    Looking at her back, Hearst''s eyes flashed with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 407 Broken Family Bond

    In the CEO''s office, Heidy and Hearst sat side by side. It never occurred to Heidy that she would tell the truth to Hearst so soon. Thinking that she was tricked by him, she felt extremely distressed. What worried her more was what Marcus had said.


    Noticing that she kept frowning, Hearst asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about? If I guess it right, you must be worried about the hypnosis thing mentioned by Marcus."


    At this point, Heidy knew there was no need to hide it. Thinking of this, Heidy nodded and explained, "Yes, I''m worried about it. Hearst, I''m really worried. If what Marcus said is true, what if I hurt you then? For the sake of safety, we''d better keep a distance from each other these days. Only in this way can I ensure your safety."


    It was hard for Heidy to separate with him these days. But even if she was sad, she had toughened up. Therefore, she didn''t want all her efforts these days to be in vain. Therefore, she still hoped that she could leave Hearst. At least, they had to wait for the deadline.


    Looking at her expression, Hearst felt sorry for her. After knowing the truth, he knew that it must be very uncomfortable for Heidy to be apart from him on purpose these days. It was not an easy thing to be indifferent to someone you loved deeply.


    With his hand on her head, Hearst smiled, "Heidy, I always think you are smart. Why are you so stupid now? Do you really believe that there is such a magical thing in the world? In the past few months, you have been looking for a solution everywhere. You should know something about it."


    Nodding, Heidy said, "Yes, I have asked many hypnotists, but they don''t know how to deal with it. In fact, I also doubt whether Marcus lied to me, but I can''t take the risk. So I thought I would know the answer after the first half year."


    Hearing her answer, Hearst felt warm in his heart. He knew that he meant a lot to her. With a smile on his lips, Hearst said, "I''m sure that Marcus was lying to you."


    Confused, Heidy looked at him and asked curiously, "Why are you so sure?"


    Holding her hands, ten fingers interlocked, Hearst recalled, "Because my subordinate said that Marcus had said something before he died. He said that he didn''t expect you to love me so deeply. I think he knew that you would leave me in order not to hurt me. Maybe he thought of this method, but he was not one hundred percent sure about it. And your love for me is the key."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy thought carefully, "So, there is no half a year deadline for hypnosis at all. What he did is to take advantage of my feelings for you."


    "Well, that''s his goal. He underestimated your feelings for me and also underestima


    will get along well with you."


    With tearful eyes, Heidy looked at Hearst and sobbed, "Do you think Gavin and Elsa can forgive me? Hearst, you told me that I was so bad to them before. Has it caused a bad influence on them?"


    Pinching her cheek, Hearst said with a smile, "No, it won''t. Although they are young, they are not as fragile as you think. They will accept you again soon. By then, the four of us will live happily together again. By that time, no one can separate us."


    Without saying anything, Heidy looked at Hearst''s firm eyes. After a moment''s silence, Heidy wiped her tears and said, "Well, I also hope that day can come as soon as possible."


    Hearst took her hand, touched her nose and said, "Well, don''t cry. If you keep crying like this, your eyes will swollen like a walnut."


    With a burst of laughter, Heidy turned tears into smiles, and then said, "Then will you still love me if I was ugly?"


    Holding her slender waist, Hearst said in a low voice, "Heidy, you are very beautiful, but there are still people who are more beautiful than you. However, there was only one Heidy. It was normal for people to get old. The only thing that doesn''t change is that you are still the Heidy I love. I love you. It has something to do with your appearance, but it is not just about it."


    Hearing his explanation, the depression in Heidy''s heart was swept away. Hearst was always like this, which could easily make her happy. Looking at him, Heidy smiled and said, "Well, I like it."


    "Let''s go for a walk. See if you still remember our home." As Hearst spoke, he held Heidy''s hand and walked forward.


    Looking at the back of his head, Heidy smiled. She didn''t tell him that she remembered everything at home no matter how long she had left. Because this was her only home in the world.

 Chapter 408 It Depends

    Heidy thought that Hearst would not deal with Andy''s mother for the time being. In fact, Hearst had changed his way of handling it.


    In just a few days, people in A city spread that Andy''s mother had a strange disease. People would get sick if they were around her. At first, people didn''t believe it, but as the rumors spread, some women from rich families believed it. Therefore, Andy''s mother was immediately isolated and no one was willing to approach her for fear of being infected by her.


    Andy''s mother was keen on playing mahjong, but because of this matter, she could only stay at home and feel bored. She wanted to go to the hospital to have a check-up to prove that she was fine, but she was refused by the numerous hospitals. After hearing her name, no hospital was willing to treat her. In this case, the rumors that her disease was getting worse spread wildly.


    In the president''s office of the Hua Group, when Hearst and Heidy were discussing about what to eat for lunch, Warren came in and said, "President, Mrs. Xia and Miss Andy are outside and they want to see you."


    Hearing this, Heidy naturally knew who it was. She raised her eyebrows and said, "It seems that your revenge have made her suffer a lot."


    "Of course, since I know her weakness." Said Hearst lightly.


    Looking at their expressions, Warren asked curiously, "Boss, do you want to see them?"


    "Send them in." Heidy and Hearst answered in one voice, and then the two smiled at each other. It was wonderful that they could have the same idea.


    After a while, accompanied by Andy, her mother came to the office with a nervous mood. Looking at the cold expression on Heidy''s face, Andy''s mother heart jolted. This was the first time she had really met Heidy. And Heidy was a little different from the silly and naive girl she had imagined.


    Andy walked up to them and sai


    , not only Hearst, I won''t let her go easily. Although I am a woman, I have means."


    With a smile on her lips, Andy nodded and said, "I know. Thank you, Mrs. Heidy. I also wish Mrs. Heidy can lead a happy life with Hearst. Then I''ll take my mother away from here. Excuse me." Then Andy helped her mother out of the office.


    Watching them leave, Heidy joked, "Andy is a special woman. It''s a pity that you don''t like her."


    "Yes, she is a moral woman. After knowing that you were still alive, she didn''t make a move to me anymore. Such a woman was rare in this society. But I''ve already had you, and I can''t have any other woman in my heart." Said Hearst.


    "Well," said Heidy with a smile, "I''m luckier than her. Because I met you earlier than she did and win your heart. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who is your girlfriend now."


    "There is no if or assumption when it comes love." Said Hearst lightly.


    After the smile, Heidy said worriedly, "I wonder when Gavin will accept me."


    Patting her hand, Hearst comforted her, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Let nature take its course. He will understand you one day. Sooner or later, he will love you again."


    Heidy forced a smile, but there was still worry in her eyes.

 Chapter 409 Do You Want To Give Up

    In Hearst''s villa, they were having meals. But the atmosphere was depressing. Heidy tried to chat with them, but she didn''t know what to say. Because only Hearst would give her some responses, but neither Elsa nor Gavin seemed ignore her.


    Picking up some food on Gavin''s plate, Heidy smiled and said, "Gavin, you should eat more and grow up healthily."


    As soon as the dish fell into the bowl of Gavin, Gavin picked it up with chopsticks and threw it on the table without any hesitation. Seeing this, Heidy frozen in panic. Hearst scolded, "Gavin."


    Gavin raised his head and looked at him calmly, "I don''t like that dish."


    When Hearst was about to lose his temper, Heidy immediately persuaded him with a smile, "Hearst, it''s okay. If Gavin doesn''t like that dish, it''s okay." In fact, she knew that Gavin just didn''t like her. Because before that, she saw Gavin eat that dish with her own eyes. But she didn''t blame him.


    Hearing her words, Hearst frowned and said, "He is naughty. Don''t spoil him."


    "It''s all my fault. I can understand that Gavin hates me." Said Heidy with a bitter smile.


    Gavin raised his head and said coldly, "Since you can understand, why are you still here? Shouldn''t you leave here and don''t make me hate you more?"


    Heidy''s eyes wide opened and her face turned as pale as paper. She didn''t expect that his hatred toward her was getting stronger. Even if they just lived under the same roof, he would feel uncomfortable. Thinking of this, her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Gavin, apologize to your mother now." Said Hearst sullenly.


    Hearing this, Gavin said in disdain, "You always act pitiful. You pretended to be weak and fragile when you hurt my father. Why didn''t you cry when you left us?"


    Bang! Hearst threw his chopsticks on the table. Seeing that he was really angry, Gavin lowered his head unconscio


    ay here? I still don''t want to be hated by him. It feels terrible."


    Pinching her cheek, Hearst said with a smile, "Heidy, in my eyes, you have always been a strong woman. You were able to survive in such a desperate environment. Now it''s just a small problem. Why do you flinch? Do you think you can''t even handle a child? Show me your determination and perseverance when you manage the Hua Group. I believe you can do it."


    Hearing this, Heidy said helplessly, "Gavin is more troublesome than the business of the company. It''s difficult to solve it." ...


    Holding her in his arms, Hearst caressed the back of her head and said, "No matter what happens, I will be with you. If Gavin doesn''t accept you, we will abandon him. Let him live on his own. Anyway, I will be on your side."


    Heidy chuckled and said, "No way. Gavin is my son after all. How can I treat him like this? Well, I''ll work hard and hope that Gavin would accept me again by my perseverance."


    Kissing her forehead gently, Hearst praised, "This is my good wife. Come on."


    Heidy forced a smile, but she was uncertain. She didn''t know how to get Gavin''s forgiveness. She was confused about her future. But just as Hearst said, she had to give it a try anyway.

 Chapter 410 You Are Selfish

    Today was a special day, because Gavin would graduate from the kindergarten today. When autumn came, he would officially become a primary school student. Therefore, today, the kindergarten specially held a graduation ceremony, and the parents of all the children in the class had to be there.


    When Heidy and Hearst came to the kindergarten together, they saw Gavin sitting in the front of the crowd and listening to the teacher''s speech calmly. Many children were excited to see their parents, but Gavin looked at them calmly. Seeing this, Heidy knew that the reason why Gavin showed such an expression was that he didn''t like her.


    Trying to erase the negative emotions in her heart, Heidy walked up to Gavin with a smile and said, "Gavin, congratulations on your graduation."


    Gavin responded with a light nod. Seeing this, Hearst frowned, "Gavin."


    Heidy quickly held Hearst''s hand and shook her head at him. Hearst understood what she was thinking, and he didn''t continue to blame Gavin. In Hearst''s opinion, it was reasonable for Gavin to blame Heidy on this matter, but he went too far. No matter what, there were reasons for Heidy''s leaving.


    After a while, the teacher asked the children to sit in their seats. All the parents stood behind them, watching their children putting on their bachelor''s clothes and playing with their classmates and take photos happily. The children who had lived together for a few years would be separated from each other from now on. They were sad for the separation, and some of them even hugged tightly.


    After catching up on the old days, they would report the performance of their studies. When Heidy saw Gavin and another girl were chosen to speak on the stage, her heart was full of pride. She knew that her child was the best. But thinking of their misunderstanding, Heidy was still sad.


    After the speech, the teacher squatted down and asked wit


    ''t know what to do.


    Since it had started, Gavin wanted to say all the words buried in his heart. "Yes, you are selfish. You abandoned me and sister to protect father, didn''t you?" Gavin questioned.


    "I..." Heidy wanted to explain, but sadly found that what he said was the truth.


    Looking at her expression, Gavin continued, "In the past year, many people said that sister and I have no mother. Later, you finally came back. I thought you could come back to us, but you were so cold and bad to me and my sister. I thought you had lost your memory and you would be fine as long as you remember it. But you disappeared again. I''ve been waiting for you to come back, but you haven''t..."


    Gavin didn''t finish his words, but Heidy understood what he meant. Hearing his calm words, Heidy lowered her head and said guiltily, "Gavin, I''m sorry. I have caused so much harm to you. I didn''t mean it..."


    "I don''t care whether you did it on purpose or not. I just hope that since you have left, you shouldn''t have come back. My mother is dead. I don''t want a mother who doesn''t love me." Gavin turned his back to her and ran away.


    Heidy stood there blankly, tears quietly flowing on her cheeks. Weeping silently, Heidy said softly, "I''m sorry, Gavin, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 411 I Dont Want To Be Hard With You

    In a panic, Heidy left the kindergarten in a hurry. She didn''t even inform Hearst. Arriving at the rooftop of the company, Heidy stood at the edge of the handrail, feeling the burning sun above her head.


    Thinking of Gavin''s rejection of her, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She had never expected that her relationship with Gavin would become so bad. In the past, she didn''t understand why Hearst could forgive and accept her, but Gavin couldn''t. Now she finally understood that Gavin was just a child. Her leaving was undoubtedly a heavy blow for the children, just like those children from single parent families.


    The more she thought about it, the more stupid she felt that she had believed in Marcus''s words and caused such a series of injuries and mistakes. The more she thought about it, the more guilty and sorry she felt.


    The sun shone on her body fiercely, bringing her a burning feeling. But only in this way could she feel better. The pain in her body was far less than that in her heart.


    When Cathy came to the top floor, she saw Heidy. She walked up to her curiously and asked, "Heidy, why are you crying here?"


    Hearing someone coming, Heidy wiped her tears and said calmly, "Nothing. Are you still working in the company?"


    "I''m here to resign today. Heidy, thank you for taking care of me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been like this. Heidy, you can tell me what happened. Don''t keep it to yourself, or you will get sick." Said Cathy with a smile.


    Looking at her innocent and simple smile, Heidy didn''t answer. She smiled and said, "Cathy, you have lived in A city for more than a year, but you didn''t change that much. In fact, it''s not easy to follow your heart when you live in a bustling city."


    Scratching her head, Cathy said shyly, "I''m okay. James said that he didn''t want me to change, and he likes the real me."


    "Well," replied Heidy calmly, "Maybe that''s why he likes you. You are different from


    d, "Don''t worry. I will solve it."


    Rubbing her nose, Hearst reminded her, "Since you know that, don''t leave rashly next time. And don''t refuse to come back for dinner for no reason. Although Gavin didn''t say anything, I can see that he was a little disappointed when he saw that you didn''t come back for dinner tonight. Although Gavin is cold on the surface, he is as soft-hearted as me."


    Heidy chuckled and joked, "But I don''t think you are cold."


    "I will be like that only because I love you." Hearst said dotingly, "I can''t be so hard on you."


    Lowering her head and raising her eyebrows, Heidy said, "Oh? Can''t you be hard?"


    Looking at her eyes, Hearst smiled. Then he turned over and pressed her under his body. With a smile on his face, Hearst said, "I''m cold on the surface, but some part of my body is burning with fire when I touch you." Hearst lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Seeing this, Heidy said coquettishly, "Wait, I haven''t taken a shower yet."


    "Okay, let''s take a shower together." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    "You''ve already taken a shower." Said Heidy with an awkward smile.


    Then he lifted her up and walked to the bathroom. He replied calmly, "I don''t mind taking another one."


    Then the bathroom door slammed, preventing all the sounds.

 Chapter 412 Sadness

    Heidy always felt that there was no eternal contradiction in the world. The point was whether they were willing to take time to solve it. For the cold attitude and rejection of Gavin to her, Heidy kept reminding herself to face it with an optimistic attitude.


    Since returning to her original position, Heidy had been working hard. In all aspects, she hoped that she could do the best. Since she took over the company again, she had the obligation to help the company to achieve a better development.


    On this day, on behalf of the company, Heidy went to discuss a project. After a whole morning''s fierce discussion, the project was finally concluded. In the elevator, Heidy leaned against the wall and said with a smile, "After a year, I still think it''s not easy to manage a company."


    Hearing her words, Warren smiled and said, "That''s true, but you are doing great, boss. I find that you are stronger and more persuasive in negotiation than you were a year ago."


    Hearing his praise, Heidy smiled and said, "Maybe it''s because of the training in the sales department. Working in the sales department was the most stressful thing. In order to improve the sales, they had to spend more time and energy persuading customers. Otherwise, they could earn a little from commission, and they would be fired for poor performance in work. However, it''s good to have such pressure, which can urge yourself to learn quickly."


    Nodding approvingly, Warren said, "So the president becomes stronger under such pressure. It''s also a good thing for the company."


    While they were talking, the two walked out of the elevator. When she just came to the stairs, she met a person unexpectedly. At the sight of her, a look of surprise flashed across Heidy''s face, and then she quickly regained her polite smile. "Miss Andy."


    Andy didn''t expect to meet her here. With a smile on her face, she said, "Mrs. Heidy, what a coincidence to meet you here. We''ve met before. Just call me Andy."


    Heidy nodded and was about to leave, but she was stopped by Andy, "Do you have time now, Mrs. Heidy? Would you like to have a cup of coffee?"


    Turning around, Heidy looked at her calmly, trying to figure out what she was thinking. There was always a faint smile on Andy''s face, so she could not see anything strange. After a moment''s silence, Heidy smiled, "Okay."


    In the cafe, Heidy and Andy sat opposite each other. Andy looked at Heidy up and down and said calmly, "Mrs. Heidy, you are quite a character than I thought."


    Hearing this, Heidy raised her eyebrows, "Really?"


    Nodding his head, Andy explained, "Yes, you are. I haven''t known Hearst for a long time, but I think he is a cold man. I think if you can stand his indifference, your personality should be identical with his. It turns out that my imagination is somewhat different from the reality."


    Taking a sip of coffee elegantly, Heidy sm


    old, we can enjoy the flowers in the yard everyday. It would be romantic." Said Heidy expectantly.


    Hearst replied in a low voice, "Okay. But you go back to your room first. It''s a little hot today. I''ll deal with the rest of the work soon."


    Taking up the kettle, Heidy winked playfully and said with a smile, "Then I''ll do it with you. This garden is not only yours, but also mine. If we do it together, it will be more efficient." Then, Heidy picked up the kettle and began to water the flowers.


    Seeing this, Hearst lowered his head and continued with his work, eyes full of affection. Heidy watered the flowers carefully and occasionally peeped at Hearst. It was said that men who were working were the most charming, but Heidy felt that whatever Hears did, he had a special fascination for her.


    Thinking of Andy, Heidy felt lucky. If she hadn''t met Hearst earlier, Hearst might have become someone else''s man now, creating surprise and romance for others. Thinking of this, she felt very lucky. It must be a wonderful happiness to meet the right person at the right time.


    Not far away, Gavin stood there for a long time. Looking at the harmonious and beautiful scene not far away, his heart was filled with complex emotions. Seeing that Heidy came back, there was finally a smile on Hearst''s face again. Gavin was happy about that.


    But in another way, Gavin felt that he was not important at all in the heart of Heidy. In his opinion, the only person that Heidy really cared about was Hearst. She didn''t care about her previous promises at all. She could leave as she liked without thinking about his feelings. Thinking of this, Gavin felt sad again.


    Standing there for a long time, Gavin finally turned around and left slowly, looking lonely.


    Heidy raised her head and saw the back of Gavin by accident. She was in a daze. Heidy sighed softly. She didn''t know when she could be close with Gavin again.

 Chapter 413 Discrimination

    Hearst and Noah were good friends, while Heidy and Jessica were best friends. Therefore, the relationship between the two families was really close. They would have party several times a month. And the party was held at Noah''s home this time.


    Holding Jessica''s hand, Heidy was chatting, while Hearst and Noah were talking about the current economic situation. Gavin and Elsa were busy playing with Ben, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "I still like this kind of life. It feels so good. When you were not here, the house was very quiet." Jessica grumbled, "You don''t know how serious Hearst was. He didn''t even allow me and Noah to show off our love in front of him. He said he would be sad since you were not with him back then. So me and Noah have no choice but to hold back out feelings and desires."


    Heidy chuckled and said, "That''s good. It is a suffering when you are alone in the crowd. But now, you can do whatever you want now."


    Hearing this, Jessica said, "No, I don''t want to. Although Hearst always looks indifferent, he is really good at showing off his love for you. In this respect, Noah was not as good as him. Humph! But Noah knew better than Hearst about chasing women. Why did this happen? It only proves that Noah is not as sincere as Hearst when he is with me."


    Hearing her words, Noah said, "I didn''t, honey. Honey, I love you so much."


    "Really?" Jessica said suspiciously, "I think you are just worried that you can''t sleep in the room at night when I''m angry with you, right?"


    Noah covered his mouth in surprise. Knowing that Jessica had seen though his lies, Noah said, "How do you know? In order to lead a peaceful life in the family, I should really show you my loyalty and love." While saying, Noah blew her a kiss and made a gesture in the shape of a heart. Seeing this, Jessica stepped on him directly.


    Seeing them joking with each other, Heidy and Hearst also had a smile on their faces. Every couple got along with each other in a different way. Everyone liked to envy others for their happy marriage. But most of them didn''t know that in other people''s eyes, their marriage was also the best.


    There was another important reason for the party today. Because today was the birthday of Heidy. Today, everyone gathered together to celebrate it. Hearst wanted to invite all his friends to have a birthday party, but was refused by Heidy. She just wanted to celebrate her first birthday with her important families after regaining her memory, which was enough for her.


    After the chat, Hearst and Noah cooked in the kitchen and prepare the lunch. While Heidy and Jessica were watching their children and chatting happily. After getting along with each other these days, Heidy felt happy. Even though Gavin hadn''t forgiven her, at l


    ou." Heidy thought she was so stupid that she didn''t know what to say to describe her good mood. When she was about to cry, Heidy raised her hand to hold back her tears.


    "Heidy, what is your wish?" Jessica asked curiously.


    Looking at Gavin, Heidy said with a smile, "My wish is that Gavin could forgive me one day."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Gavin. Looking at everyone''s sight, Gavin was stunned for a few seconds. He then turned around and said lightly, "Boring." He walked towards the backyard.


    Seeing this, Heidy couldn''t help lowering her eyes and felt a little disappointed. At this moment, the corner of her clothes was pulled by someone a few times. Heidy raised her head and saw Elsa coming to her. Raising her head to look at Heidy, with an innocent smile on her face, Elsa said, "Mommy, Gavin will like you again."


    Heidy squatted down, opened her arms and hugged Elsa. She smiled happily and said, "Thank you, Elsa."


    "Elsa likes Mommy. I know Mommy will love me. You won''t scare me like before, will you?" Elsa asked, her eyes shining.


    Tears quietly flowed down Heidy''s cheeks. Touching her face gently, Heidy said with a lump in her throat, "Well, it won''t happen again. Elsa, I love you, and I love my brother too."


    With a bright smile on her face, Elsa happily hugged Heidy back.


    Outside the gate, Gavin stood there quietly. In fact, he didn''t leave. There was something in his pocket, which was the birthday gift he prepared for Heidy more than a year ago. However, this gift had not been sent out after such a long time.


    It was not that Gavin didn''t want to forgive Heidy, but that he didn''t know how to. He was afraid that he would be abandoned again in the future. If so, he would rather not accept the fact that Heidy had come back. Children were more fragile and sensitive than they imagined.

 Chapter 414 A Problem That Can Be Solved By Brain

    In the villa, Heidy got up early. Today, she wanted to prepare a breakfast for her family. Although she was also busy with her work, Heidy thought it was meaningful to do something for her family.


    At six o''clock, Heidy was already busy in the kitchen. Cooking hot porridge and pickles, Heidy hummed a song and happily. The servant stood aside and said with a smile, "Mrs. Heidy, you don''t have to work so hard. As long as you can come back, Mr. Hearst will be very happy."


    Hearing the servant''s words, Heidy said with a smile, "I like cooking. I will be very satisfied when Hearst and the children can enjoy the breakfast I cook personally. It makes me feel good."


    Looking at her expression, the servant said enviously, "Mrs. Heidy, you are right. Even though you were not at home before, Mr. Hearst has never fallen in love with other women. It''s rare to meet a great man like Mr. Hearst who is successful and romantic."


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy said sincerely, "So even though I have experienced a lot of unhappy things and sometimes I will even be desperate, I am still very grateful that I can have Hearst. Although our marriage is a little plain now, I''m kind of like it. We should cherish each other when we are together. No one knows what will happen next."


    Hearing this, the servant said with sincerity, "I hope that Mr. Hearst and Mrs. Heidy can be with each other forever, and I also hope that the relationship between Gavin and Mrs. Heidy can be better."


    Thinking of Gavin, Heidy sighed slightly and said slowly, "I hope so. I just hope that Gavin can be happy. In this way, I will be satisfied." Then, Heidy continued her work.


    In the morning, when Hearst saw the table full of dishes, he came to the side of Heidy, held her waist with both hands and asked, "Did you make all of them?"


    "Yeah, so you should eat more. It''s said that people will get fat in their middle age, but why don''t you get fat. It seems that I didn''t take good care of you." Said Heidy jokingly.


    Raising his eyebrows, Hearst said with a smile, "Do you want me to become a fat middle-aged man? This is a difficult project. At present, I don''t plan to do something like that. Besides, I''m not forty yet. I''m not old."


    "If you become a fat middle-aged man, there might be no girls chase after you anymore," Said Heidy jokingly. In this way, I can save a lot of trouble."


    Pinching her nose, Hearst said with a smile, "Honey, I don''t mean to hurt you. Your wish is doomed to fail. Even if I become fat, as long as I am the chairman of the J.Y Group, there will be women who want to get close to me. Even if our property will belong to you after we divorce, those women will still want to throw themselves to me. This is the society."


    Heidy nodded in agreement. Money was very important in this society. Some girls j


    lt sweet in her heart. The road was in front of her. After thinking for a while, Heidy took the hand of Gavin and was about to cross the road with him.


    Gavin didn''t expect that Heidy would hold his hand. He was stunned for a few seconds and then shook off her hand. Looking at her empty hand, Heidy stood there in a daze.


    Seeing the disappointment in her eyes, Gavin felt guilty. Not daring to look into her eyes, he quickly turned around and ran towards the road.


    Though a little disappointed, Heidy came to herself with a bitter smile. Looking sideways casually, Heidy''s eyes wide opened. Not far away, a truck was speeding towards the sidewalk. The driver was dozing off on the wheel. Heidy looked at Gavin quickly, with her eyes wide open, "Watch out!"


    While speaking, Heidy ran towards Gavin as fast as she could. Hearing the sound, Gavin turned his head in confusion and saw the car was approaching him quickly. In an instant, Gavin''s legs were stiff. He stood still in a daze and forgot to run away.


    Just as the car was about to hit him, his body was suddenly pushed away by a strong force. Gavin instinctively looked back at the direction where the power came, only to find Heidy''s concerned eyes. The next second, Gavin was pushed away and the car crashed into Heidy. Heidy fell to the ground, and Gavin watched the car driving across her.


    "Mom!" Gavin shouted in shock.


    Heidy fell heavily to the ground and watched the truck pass her. Fortunately, she was not run over by a truck. Falling to the ground, Heidy''s face twisted because of the pain. She wanted to stand up, but she had no strength at all. A severe pain came.


    Gavin ran over in a hurry, with panic on his face, "How...how are you?"


    Seeing that he was about to cry, Heidy smiled gently. Lying on the ground, Heidy raised her hand and touched his face, "Gavin, don''t be afraid. I''m fine."

 Chapter 415 Will You Care If I Disappear

    In the ward of the hospital, Heidy was lying there in pain, her face twisting because of the pain. The traffic police was taking notes. Looking at Heidy, he smiled and said, "Mrs. Heidy, here is the record today. Have a good rest."


    With a pale face, Heidy nodded and said, "Thank you. Please tell the driver not to drive when he is tired. If I were run over by that car, I''m afraid he would spend the rest of his life in prison."


    The policeman nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I will remind him of that. Then we will take legal action on this matter. Mrs. Nicole, please have a good rest first." Then the police left.


    Watching them leave, Heidy gasped for breath. Although the car was not driving fast this time, it still caused a fracture of Heidy''s thigh. She had already fixed her thigh with steel nails, waiting for the bone to grow again. This process took a lot of time.


    Gavin came in from the outside and came to the side of Heidy. Looking at her frowning eyes, Gavin''s eyes flashed with concern. "How is it going?" Said Gavin, trying to keep a cold face.


    Opening her eyes, Heidy saw the nervous look on Gavin''s face. With a faint smile on her bloodless face, she said, "It''s okay. It''s just a fracture. I need to lie down and rest for three months. Gavin, I pushed you away. Are you hurt?"


    Seeing that she was caring about him, Gavin felt a little complicated. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Gavin said sulkily, "I''m fine."


    Hearing that he was fine, a relieved smile appeared on Heidy''s face. Just now, she had been worried that when she would hurt Gavin accidentally. Looking at his expression, Heidy said softly, "That''s good. Gavin, did you just call me mom? I don''t think I misheard."


    Hearing her words and looking into his eyes, Gavin didn''t answer but asked, "Why did you save me?"


    Confused, Heidy looked at him and asked curiously, "Why do you ask that?"


    "If you hadn''t saved me, you wouldn''t have been injured." Gavin whispered.


    Hearing this, Heidy smiled. Putting her hand on his hair, Heidy answered naturally, "Because you are my son. It''s part of mother''s nature to save her own son. Even if I risk my life for you, it makes sense. So you don''t have to feel strange."


    Gavin didn''t say anything, but his heart was heavy. He didn''t expect that Heidy would ignore her own safety for him. Even though he was young, he knew that what had happened was very dangerous, and the car was likely to crush over her. In that case, she would die.


    Seeing that he lowered his head and didn''t say anything, Heidy asked softly, "Gavin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gavin raised his head and looked into the concerned eyes of Heidy. He turned his head away and said unnaturally, "Nothing."


    I like it very much. That''s good. In this way, you can stay at home more, have a good rest and take good care of yourself."


    Heidy giggled and said in a flirtatious tone, "I don''t need such care. I still want to enjoy a free life. But now that I had been hit, I could only accept my fate. It''s just that I''m not used to be taken care of by others."


    "It''s okay. I will arrange a nanny for you to take care of your life." Said Hearst in a low voice.


    "Then I will be your burden." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Heidy didn''t want to be a burden to anyone, but now she could only be taken care of by others. But she knew that Hearst would take good care of her. "It''s okay. I love you to be my burden." With a faint smile on his face, Hearst said, "You''re injured. I have a reasonable excuse to slack off."


    Covering her mouth, Heidy giggled and teased, "It seems that Noah is going to be distressed."


    "I made him relax for a while before. Now it''s his turn to be busy." Said Hearst calmly.


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy said jokingly, "Of course."


    Thinking of Gavin, Hearst asked, "How is your relationship with Gavin? Judging from Gavin''s expression just now, it seems that he is not so resistant to you as before."


    "Yes. Although Gavin still doesn''t want to accept me, I can feel that he doesn''t hate me as much as before. I believe that through my perseverance... Sooner or later, Gavin will accept me again." Said Heidy confidently.


    Touching her head, Hearst said with a smile in his eyes, "Well, he is also a stubborn child. As long as he feels that you care about him, he will definitely accept you. Soon, the four of us will be able to live happily again."


    Looking forward to the future life, Heidy slowly leaned her head on him and said with a smile, "Well, I''ve been looking forward to it."

 Chapter 416 Goddess Of Love

    After staying in the hospital for two days, Heidy returned home directly. After the examination, there was no concussion or other problems, but a fracture, so there was nothing to do even if she stayed in the hospital. At the insistence of Heidy, Hearst took her home.


    In the yard of the house, Heidy was sitting on a wheelchair, looking down at her thighs. Since she couldn''t walk, she had to lean on a wheelchair. Thinking of the experience of becoming a vegetable in the past, she felt that she was destined to be in a wheelchair.


    It was hot in the yard. She was a little thirsty, so she asked the nanny to bring water. She tried her best to call the servant, but no one appeared. Seeing this, she pushed the wheelchair back to the living room. Coming to the junction of the living room and the yard, she frowned and was in a dilemma.


    Originally, there was a staircase connecting the living room and the yard. Since Heidy couldn''t walk on the stairs now, she could only sit there at a loss. Just as she was about to shout for help again, Gavin appeared. In front of her, Gavin frowned and looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at him, Heidy said shyly, "Gavin, I''m a little thirsty and want to drink water. Can you get me a glass of water?"


    Gavin nodded. When he was about to leave, he saw that the place where Heidy stayed was just exposed to the sun. After thinking for a while, he came to her back, carefully pushed the wheelchair that was taller than him and walked forward. Seeing this, Heidy was confused, "Gavin, what''s wrong?"


    Gavin didn''t say anything. He just pushed her to a cool place and said, "Wait for me here." Then, he walked towards the inner room.


    As the sun shone on the ground through the gap, Heidy understood what Gavin meant. She suddenly felt warm in her heart. "Gavin cares about me, but he doesn''t want to say it. He is really like Hearst." In the eyes of Heidy, Gavin was also an sensitive boy.


    After a while, Gavin walked carefully with water in his hand, fearing that the water would spill out. Seeing his action, Heidy felt warm in her heart. In front of her, Gavin said seriously, "Drink some water."


    Taking the cup, Heidy said with a smile, "Well, thank you, Gavin." With that, Heidy raised her head and drank.


    Seeing that she drank up all the water, Gavin hesitated and asked, "Is that enough? Do you want more?"


    Giving the cup back to him, Heidy shook her head and said, "No, I''m not thirsty now. Gavin, thank you."


    Gavin said with a faint smile. When he was about to turn around and leave, his hand was grabbed by Heidy. Gavin looked at her without saying anything, waiting for her to continue. "Gavin, I''m bored staying here alone. Why don''t you talk to me? You don''t have class today. You should be free, right?"


    Looking back at the obvious expectation on her face, Gavin wante


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    beautiful. It''s time to add some other flowers to them." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Looking at her affectionately, Hearst nodded, "Okay, it''s up to you. It''s late. Let''s go inside and have dinner."


    Heidy nodded with a smile. Then Hearst pushed the wheelchair and walked towards the room. Looking at the flowers and plants in her hands, Heidy''s eyes lit up.


    In the living room, Gavin happened to walk to the junction of the yard and the inner room. Seeing that Heidy was about to enter the room, he turned around. Seeing that, Heidy thought that Gavin wanted to help her push the wheelchair. Thinking of this possibility, the smile wantonly appeared on Heidy''s face.


    "Gavin, wait!" Suddenly, Heidy called out to stop Gavin.


    Gavin turned around and looked at her in confusion, waiting for her to continue. Pushing the wheelchair in front of him, Heidy gave all the four leaf clover to him and said, "Gavin, this is the four leaf clover. This is for you."


    Looking at her in surprise, Gavin was confused, "Give it to me?"


    Nodding her head, Heidy said with a smile, "Yes, it would bring you good luck. I hope you can be lucky in the future, and I hope we will never be separated. Gavin, this is my best wishes for you."


    Looking at the four leaf clover in her hand, Gavin was silent. Looking up at the smiling eyes of Heidy, he blushed and turned around, "Then I''ll take it." After saying that, he ran upstairs with the four leaf clover in his arms.


    Looking at his back, Heidy said with a smile, "Hearst, I think Gavin is going to accept me."


    Putting his hand on her shoulder, Hearst nodded and said, "Yes, Gavin is going to accept you. If you love him, he can feel your love. Just like I love you, you can feel it no matter whether the two of us say it or not."


    Heidy turned to look at him. The two looked at each other, and their figures were reflected in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 417 Good Results

    In a twinkling of an eye, Heidy had been injured at home for a month. In the past, life seemed to be busy. Now that she had nothing to do, she was not used to it. Gavin was going to have a class, and Hearst was going to deal with the business of the company. Elsa had already started her early education. It was very boring for Heidy to stay at home alone.


    Therefore, in order not to let Heidy lose her temper in depression, Hearst took her and the children out on weekends to enjoy the happy time of the family.


    Heidy had always been longing for the natural scenery, so Hearst took her to a beautiful scenic spot. However, as the fracture of Heidy''s thigh hadn''t healed yet, she could only sit in a wheelchair. This time, Hearst took them to the grassland.


    Sitting in a wheelchair and looking at the galloping horses on the grassland not far away, Heidy said in surprise, "Wow, those horses are so fast, even faster than the horses on TV."


    Standing next to her, Hearst looked in the direction of her gaze and said with a smile, "Of course, these are all nomadic horses with innate wildness. The horse used to shoot TV series has been tamed. No matter how fast it runs, it is still unable to defeat the horse in the grassland."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy agreed, "Indeed, it seems that they are still happy to be a horse on the grassland. And the eagle could fly freely in the sky. It''s my first time to come to such a big grassland. It''s interesting. Look, there are so many interesting Mongolia yurts there."


    Touching her head, Hearst said with a smile, "Of course, the local customs here are very different from that of A city. The people here were bold and unrestrained. It''s also a good thing to travel here occasionally."


    Just as the two were chatting, Elsa ran over not far away. "Dad, mom..."


    Then Hearst squatted down and stretched out his hands, while Elsa skillfully ran into his arms. With her arms around his neck, Elsa pointed ahead and pouted, "Dad, brother doesn''t allow me to ride a horse."


    Seeing her sullen face, Hearst said with a smile, "He doesn''t allow you to ride a horse for your sake. It''s a little dangerous to ride a horse. You''re too young. You can ride a horse when you grow up."


    "Brother is also a child." Elsa asked in confusion.


    "Your brother is a big boy. He is very smart. I believe that he agreed to ride on a horse because he won''t get hurt. Elsa, when you grow up, dad will take you to ride a horse." Said Hearst dotingly.


    Elsa kissed on his face and said with a smile, "Okay, you should keep your promise. Mom, you are the witness."


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy smiled and said, "Okay, I know."


    Not far away, Gavin came on a horse accompanied by local villagers. Seeing this, Heidy looked at him. She saw the seriousness on his face, which was very similar to Hearst''s expression. Coincidentally, Gavin rode a white horse today, which looked exactly like the prince charming.


    Gavi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    re and concern. In an instant, his palm didn''t hurt. "It''s okay." Gavin said softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The skin has been rubbed. Go and deal with the wound. What if it gets inflamed? Zelda, we should have brought some medicine here. You go and see if there is any anti-inflammatory drugs." Urged Heidy.


    The nanny turned around and ran to the tent to look for medicine. Looking at Heidy, Gavin finally smiled and said, "It really doesn''t matter. It''s just a small wound. When I was in the kindergarten, I got more serious injuries. Dad said that men are not afraid of pain."


    During this period of time, Gavin rarely smiled at Heidy, which made her stunned. After a long while, she said, "In my eyes, you are not a man. You are just my child. I don''t want to see you get hurt."


    Gavin looked at her. In her eyes, his figure was reflected. During this period of time, the depression suppressed in the heart of Gavin was suddenly swept away. The feeling of being suddenly enlightened made Gavin happy. Thinking of this, he smiled with relief, "I know. What a long winded woman. Mom, I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    Huh? Staring at him blankly, Heidy didn''t respond for a moment, "Gavin, what did you just call me?"


    Rolling his eyes at her directly, Gavin pretended to be disgusted and said, "You''re not that old. Why are you deaf so soon? Let''s go. I''m going to have meals." Then, he walked forward.


    After taking a few steps, seeing that they hadn''t followed, Gavin looked at Hearst and said, "Dad, I''ll go back first. Don''t stay here too long with mom." With that, he hurried forward.


    Hearing that, Heidy finally came to her senses. She excitedly held Hearst''s hand and said, "Hearst, did you hear that? Gavin is willing to call me."


    With a smile in his eyes, Hearst said, "Well, he finally felt your love."


    Tears of joy were rolling in her eyes. With a bright smile, Heidy said, "That''s great. Gavin is finally willing to call me mom. That''s great..."

 Chapter 418 In Fact, Its Good To Be Injured

    With this trip, the relationship between Heidy and Gavin was finally restored. This was the best result for Heidy.


    In the tent at night, Heidy looked at Gavin and Elsa lying on the bed quietly and said with a smile, "Gavin, what story are you going to listen to today?"


    Looking at the amiable look of Heidy in front of him, Gavin couldn''t help but recall the scene that she told him stories in the past. Sometimes, he thought that those memories had been forgotten, but in fact, they were only placed deep in his memory. The more he cared about her, the angrier he would be when something happened.


    "The story of the bear amusement park." Elsa shouted.


    Heidy looked at Gavin and asked with a smile, "Gavin, what do you think?"


    Gavin came back to earth, nodded slowly and said, "Then let''s hear this story."


    Nodding her head, Heidy opened the story book in her hand. Reading the title, Heidy said softly, "Today, I''m here to tell you the story of the forest God. In the big tree kindergarten, the children..."


    The children listened carefully to Heidy''s story and imagined the scene in it in her charming voice. Gavin looked at her quietly with a smile on his cold face.


    When Heidy finished telling the story, she saw that Elsa was asleep. Looking at Gavin, Heidy said shyly, "Is it because the story I told is not good that Elsa has fallen asleep?"


    "No, she was tired today. So she fell asleep early." Gavin explained.


    Hearing his words, Heidy nodded and said playfully, "I think so too. I''m good at telling stories. Gavin, I will still tell you stories every day, okay?"


    Instead of answering directly, Gavin asked, "Will you leave me again?"


    Looking at his expression, Heidy felt bitter in her heart. She knew that he still felt insecure. Children were very sensitive. It was hard to erase the past harm from their hearts. Thinking of this, she pushed the wheelchair forward, held his hand and said seriously and firmly, "No, I won''t leave you."


    "Can you promise?" Gavin asked. Apparently, he didn''t completely believe what she said.


    Touching his face gently, Heidy said sincerely, "Yes, I can guarantee that I won''t leave you. Even if I have a conflict with Hearst in the future, if something really happens and I want to leave him or divorce him, I will definitely keep you by my side. Gavin, I know you can''t forgive me completely, but I will let you know that I really love you. "


    Gavin struggled in his heart for a long time and finally said, "Okay, I believe you again."


    Hugging him happily, Heidy said happily, "Thank you, Gavin. Thank you very much. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. We must live happily together in the future."


    Gavin leaned against her chest, and tears suddenly rolled down from his eyes. Seeing this, Heidy asked with concern, "What''s wrong, Gavin?"


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ng around at home. How relaxed it is. I didn''t need to consider the company''s affairs, nor did I need to attend social activities. Stay at home and be a indoorswoman. I have never thought of living like this before."


    "If you like it, you can always do it. That''s good." Then Hearst said, "I like to raise you and make you become a fat girl."


    Heidy chuckled and shook her head, "Forget it. It''s good to live like this occasionally. I can''t stand it for a long time. And now I can only sit in a wheelchair. Even if what Marcus said is true, I can''t hurt you. Then you will be safe. So sometimes I think it''s a good thing that my legs are fractured."


    These days, although Heidy believed in Hearst''s judgment, she was still a little worried. She was afraid. If Marcus didn''t lie to her and their guess was wrong, then she would put Hearst in danger. Thinking of this, she was not in a good mood.


    Staring into her eyes, Hearst raised his hand and gently stroked her long hair. Heidy didn''t say anything, but affectionately responded to his gaze. "Hearst, how miserable it would be if I hadn''t met you. In that case, I will be hurt by Jack, and the other person will be taken care of by you as a princess." Said Heidy with emotion.


    Pinching her cheek, Hearst said with a smile, "Silly girl, there will never be such a possibility in the world. If you really want to make an assumption, if I haven''t met you, I should still be the same as before. I don''t believe in love, and I don''t believe who else I can fall in love with. My love is given by you and exclusively belongs to you."


    Heidy didn''t say anything and kept thinking about what Hearst had said to her. Slowly leaning her head on his shoulder, Heidy closed her eyes and smiled. "Well, let''s not make any assumptions. We just look forward." Said Heidy softly.


    Kissing her forehead, Hearst replied softly, "Yes."

 Chapter 419 Farewell

    In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed quickly. The fracture of Heidy was finally completely healed, and she could get rid of the restraint of the wheelchair. While she was recovering, she went to a place.


    In Z City, Heidy and Hearst walked side by side. Today, they were going to worship a person. And that person was not someone else, but Marcus. It never occurred to Heidy that she would suddenly want to worship him. But she didn''t expect that Hearst would agree with her ridiculous request.


    They arrived at the cemetery. After several inquiries, they finally arrived at Marcus''s cemetery. Looking at the smiling Marcus on the tombstone, Heidy bent down and put the bouquet in her hand in front of the tombstone. Squatting down, Heidy said calmly, "Marcus, I''m here to visit you."


    Standing there, Hearst said indifferently, "Marcus, you didn''t expect that both Heidy and I would come to see you. In fact, I didn''t expect that I would come here either."


    Hearing his words, Heidy chuckled and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect it either. Marcus, in fact, I still hate you. When you were alive, you not only lied to me, but also used me as a tool for your revenge. You lied to me before you died. In fact, I was not controlled by your hypnosis. You lied to me about the so-called half a year deadline, but I actually believed it. It''s so stupid when I think about it."


    With his hands in his pockets, Hearst said calmly, "But we still have to thank you. If you hadn''t intervened, my relationship with Heidy wouldn''t have been so deep. We only care about each other now. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise."


    With her eyebrows curved, Heidy teased, "I believe that we will still have a deep relationship even without Marcus''s ploy. Because you are the man who loves me deeply."


    Hearst caressed her head and said, "We are showing off our love in front of Marcus''s tomb. Don''t you worry that he will be stimulated and come to us since he was still single?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Heidy said indifferently, "There are no ghosts in the world, but some people have ghosts in their hearts. Besides, I don''t think Marcus will harm me."


    Before Hearst opened his mouth, a clear voice came, "Of course Marcus won''t hurt you."


    Confused, Heidy turned around and saw a young woman standing behind her. Looking at her, Heidy was confused. Standing next to her, Hearst said in a low voice, "It''s you."


    With a smile on her face, Sally said, "Yes, I came here to worship Marcus today. I didn''t expect you to come here too. If Marcus was alive, he would be very happy. I think it''s him who brought both of you here."


    Hearing this, Heidy looked at her in confusion, "You are... Marcus''s sister?"


    Looking at Heidy up and down, Sally smiled and said, "Yes, I''m Sally, Marcus''s sister. You


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    us. Marcus is the kind of gentle man that women like."


    Resting her head on his shoulder, Heidy said with a smile, "I prefer a bossy president like you more. You are not only overbearing, but also incomparably affectionate."


    Looking at her arched eyebrows, Hearst said with a smile, "Yes, only for you."


    Nodding with a smile, Heidy looked out of the window and said slowly, "Hearst, life always changes. No one can predict what will happen next. Just like, will the plane we are taking have an air crash later? We can''t predict the future, so we can only cherish the present."


    Once something was missed, it was difficult to find it back. Like time and love. In this world, it was rare to see a man like Hearst. "Well, cherish the present." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Sitting up, Heidy looked at the man in front of her and raised his hand. The two hands interlocked with ten fingers. With a smile on her lips, Heidy said playfully, "Hearst, I promise that we will only love each other for the rest of our lives. I hope we can spend the rest of our lives together, okay?"


    "Okay, I promise you. As for Hearst, whether he is alive or dead, he will only have one woman, Heidy. If I betray you, I will die in misery." Said Hearst seriously.


    "I swear, you is the only man I love in my life. If I fall in love with someone else, I will die a miserable way." Heidy also expressed her determination.


    Holding her in his arms, he stroked her head gently and said in a soft voice, "I''ve heard your promise that I will never leave you for the rest of my life. No matter what will happen in the future, I will cherish the present. We will live together for the test of our lives and only death can separate us."


    With a bright smile on her lips, Heidy slowly leaned her head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Okay, nothing can change our love."

 Chapter 420 Marry With Love

    Happy time was always short. In a twinkling of an eye, Heidy and Hearst had been married for four years. It was said that love would fade as time went by, and love would slowly turn into family bond. But in Heidy''s opinion, this was not the case. At least for her and Hearst, their marriage was still filled with sweet love.


    In the meeting room of the Hua Group, Heidy listened attentively to the managers of different departments reporting work. Crossing her hands in front of her, Heidy didn''t interrupt the managers with cold eyes.


    It was not until all the managers reported that she responded purposely. After years of work practice, Heidy had been able to solve the company''s internal problems well. "Now the real estate industry sluggish, so we should think more about some measures to reduce our losses. Now the country has taken restrictions on the real estate industry, and the current market is not as good as before." Said Heidy in a low voice.


    The market manager nodded and said respectfully, "Yes, boss. I will ask our colleagues to do market research and accurately grasp the market situation in all aspects."


    The sales manager echoed, "Our department will make a reasonable promotion policy this week."


    Hearing everyone''s words, a smile appeared on Heidy''s face. She nodded and said, "That''s good. The real estate depression is only temporary. What we need to do is to let our company continue to take the lead in this battlefield. Well, today''s meeting is over. All departments have their own duties. If you want to get a better annual bonus, work harder."


    "Yes, boss." Everyone said in one voice. Then they left the meeting room together.


    Leaning against the seat, Heidy rubbed her temples with her finger pulps. With a faint smile on her lips, she closed her eyes slightly. After a short rest, she stood up, turned around and walked outside.


    Warren walked beside her and handed the document to her. He smiled and said, "Boss, you need to have lunch with Mr. Liu from M company."


    Hearing this, Heidy turned to look at him and said with a smile, "Warren, today is Wednesday."


    Hearing her answer, Warren patted his head and said shyly, "Look at me. I''m so impatient. I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot today is Wednesday. Boss, I''ll move the lunch party to tomorrow, okay?"


    "Yes, thank you." As she spoke, Heidy walked into the office.


    Sitting at her desk, her phone vibrated. Heidy picked it up and answered with a smile, "Hello, I just had a meeting. What about you?"


    "Me too. What do you want for lunch?" Hearst''s deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Leaning against the chair, with a brilliant smile on her lips, Heidy tapped her fingertips on the table and said with a smile, "We went to the Old House last week. I have to change it this week. But Hearst, we have visited all the delicious restaurants in A city. I really don''t know where should we go."


    Both Hearst and Heidy had thei


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    r, Hearst wouldn''t have been ligatured. In this way, she could rest for at least a few months when she was pregnant. Every time he heard this, Hearst felt it interesting. For him, having a child was enough. Giving birth to a baby was a life risk, and he didn''t want to put Heidy in danger.


    Finally, her neck felt better. Stretching herself, Heidy said with satisfaction, "It''s so comfortable. After taking a shower, the busy day will finally pass."


    Then Hearst stood up and held her hand, "Let''s go."


    Looking at the man in front of her, she said sincerely, "Hearst, I like my current life very much. Although it''s a little tired, it''s full for me. I always think that a couple should not chase each other."


    "Then what kind of relationship do you think is the best?" Hearst asked in a low voice.


    Jumping in front of him, Heidy held his arm and said with a smile, "Our relationship. We support each other and move forward together."


    Hearing her words, he rubbed her nose and said dotingly, "Well, it''s really good."


    "What''s more, our past can make our relationship more unbreakable. It''s not easy for those women outside to seduce you. In this way, I will feel a little more relieved." Said Heidy with a bright smile.


    The two of them walked through difficulties. It was not easy for her to live a happy life now. For Heidy, she really felt happy. Fortunately, the man she met was Hearst.


    Holding her hand tightly, Hearst said, "Don''t think too much. Once I fall in love with you, I won''t change my mind. You will never be able to escape from me for the rest of your life."


    Squinting her eyes, Heidy said with a sweet smile, "Okay, I see."


    Hearing her words, Hearst burst into laughter. "Little cat, it''s time to go to bed." Hearst said dotingly and led her to the bedroom.


    Looking at the man beside her, Heidy felt warm in her heart all the time. In the dark night sky, the stars kept blinking, as if they were admiring their intimate marriage life.

 Chapter 421 Chattering Mr. Hearst

    What was the definition of happy life? She had a husband who loved her so much, a lovely child, and good friend who was as close as her family. Therefore, Heidy felt that she was really lucky.


    On the weekend, Heidy, Elsa and Gavin climbed the mountain with Jessica. Jessica walked slowly up the mountain with Ben and a group of people with the purpose of exercise. She enjoyed the view while climbing the mountain.


    Heidy and Jessica climbed side by side, gasping for breath and looking at the children who had already been a little far away from them. "Dad, auntie, hurry up!" Gavin put his hands at his mouth and shouted at them.


    Seeing this, Heidy also replied loudly, "Gavin, take good care of Elsa and Ben."


    "Got it." Gavin shouted, and then continued to lead the two little fellows up the mountain. Because of Ben''s young age, the nanny sometimes carried him and let him walk for a short distance.


    Tired, Jessica sat on the chair to rest. She patted her legs and said, "Why are those kids running so fast? Are we really old?"


    Hearing this, Heidy chuckled and said, "Children are more energetic. In their eyes, climbing the mountain is a very interesting thing, so there will be passion."


    Nodding approvingly, Jessica leaned on the shoulder of Heidy and said, "That''s right. After all, we are not young anymore, and we have no passion for that kind of exercise for a long time. Besides, I often sit in the office and don''t walk at all. It''s difficult for me."


    Looking at her expression, Heidy teased, "Jessica, you were very strong before. Now you''re much weaker, and you''re also like a weak little woman."


    Raising her chin proudly, Jessica retorted, "I''m not weak. My Taekwondo is still strong, and it''s easy for me to beat a hooligan. But I haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time. I''m so lonely."


    Heidy giggled and said in a flirtatious tone, "Those hooligans don''t want to be beaten up by you and Noah together. After all, you two are always together now."


    Cupping her cheeks with both hands, Jessica pretended to be shy and said, "No, you''re so busy. I can''t even hang out with you often. So I have to ask Noah to accompany me."


    Raising her eyebrows, Heidy patted her on the shoulder as if she understood her and said with a smile, "Well, you don''t have to explain. I understand."


    Seeing the expression on her face, Jessica retorted in a hurry, "Aren''t you more intimate with Hearst now? There are always news of you two hugs and kisses, and I''m almost immune to them. Heidy, keep it down a notch."


    Laughing, Heidy thought it was interesting to chat with Jessica. "Is Hearst on a business trip?" Jessica asked casually.


    "Yes, there is something wrong with the European company. He has been there to deal with it for five days. He will come back the day after tomorrow." Explained Heidy.


    Nodding with understanding, Jessica smiled and said, "I knew it. Hearst cares about you very much. It''


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    tired face when he came back home. Sometimes, he would help her take a shower and dry her hair as he did now.


    She thought that she could only have such a romantic life in the early stage of their relationship, but Hearst gave her a big surprise. All the time, Hearst had told her with practical actions that their marriage would only be more romantic than their passionate love period.


    Finally, he dried his hair. Touching her head, Hearst lowered his head and smelled her fresh hair. "Well, it smells good. Do dry your hair when I''m not at home, okay?"


    "I only forget for a few times, but you kept nagging me about it for so long. Mr. Hearst, you are getting more and more verbose." Said Heidy coquettishly.


    Raising his eyebrows, Hearst looked at her and said, "You dislike me so soon?"


    With her hands around his neck, Heidy leaned forward and said with a bright smile, "I dare not. You can still nag me now. I should be anxious if you don''t want to tell me this. Only when you care about me will you say it, right?"


    Rubbing her nose, Hearst said dotingly, "You''re smart." Then, he kissed her on the lips.


    Blushing, Heidy held her face in her hands and pretended to be shy, "I''m smart."


    With a smile on his face, Hearst carried her to the bedside and lifted the quilt for her. "It''s late. Lie down quickly." While speaking, Hearst had already lay beside her and turned off the light.


    Seeing this, Heidy was surprised. When she was about to say something, she saw that Hearst''s lips had fallen. Hot kisses kept falling down, and he quickly unfastened her bathrobe. Understanding what he meant, Heidy wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately.


    They had been apart for a few days, and the two of them missed each other a little. With Hearst''s flirtation, the temperature in the room kept rising. The air was full of passion.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Tonight was destined to be sleepless night.

 Chapter 422 The Secret In A Marriage

    In the cafe, led by a waiter, Heidy came to a table near the window on the second floor. She could see from a distance that Cathy was sitting in her seat, holding her chin with one hand and looking out of the window sadly.


    Standing still, Heidy couldn''t help but look at Cathy, lost in thought. Looking at her, Heidy couldn''t help but think of the first time she met Cathy. At that time, in Heidy''s eyes, Cathy was an innocent and simple girl. Her eyes were so clear and pure that they didn''t fit in with the complexity of this society. At that time, Heidy thought that this girl was actually a good girl and would not be contaminated by the society.


    However, after getting along with her for a year, Heidy felt that Cathy was slowly changing. She didn''t remember since when Cathy began to like luxury brands and liked to get along with some rich young ladies. Slowly, Heidy felt that she had changed, a little different from the pure girl.


    Regaining her composure, Heidy continued to walk forward and sat down opposite to Cathy. "Heidy, you are here." Said Cathy with a smile, hiding her desolation.


    Heidy nodded politely and said apologetically, "Sorry, I''m late."


    Cathy shook her head and replied with a smile, "Nothing. I just came here. Heidy, you like cappuccino, right? I''ve already ordered it for you."


    With a calm smile on her face, Heidy asked, "Why did you call me today? You didn''t seem happy just now. Did you quarrel with James again?"


    Since the engagement of Cathy and James, the two often quarreled about some things. Every time at this time, she would call Heidy and complain to her in tears. As time went by, she got used to it.


    Nodding her head, Cathy said sadly, "Yes, I just quarreled with James again. It''s just a small thing. I don''t understand why he is so unreasonable."


    Hearing her words, Heidy smiled and said, "I have known James for a long time. He shouldn''t be that kind of person. Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this, Cathy immediately told her the conflict between her and James. It turned out that Cathy had been obsessed with financial products these days. One of her friends said that the stock could make money and let her invest. Cathy thought she could make money, so she agreed without hesitation. But her salary was not high and she didn''t have any savings, so she asked James to give her fifty thousand dollars. But James refused.


    Clenching her fists, Cathy said angrily, "Heidy, don''t you think James is going too far. I just asked him to give me fifty thousand dollars. It''s not a big deal for him. I''m his fiancee. Why didn''t he give me the money? And my friend said that it would definitely make money. When I make money, I''ll give it all to him."


    Seeing the excited look on her face, Heidy thought for a while and said, "Cathy, it''s hard to say that your friend can make money just because


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    often quarrel with each other now. If they often quarrel after getting married, they would go crazy." Said Heidy approvingly.


    Hearst nodded and said calmly, "It''s rare for us not to quarrel like this. Like Nora and Jessica, although they often quarrel, they always made peace with each other soon. Such a dispute can also promote the relationship."


    Leaning forward, Heidy asked curiously, "Then why don''t we quarrel all the time? Why don''t you quarrel with me? I can''t even have an excuse to run away from home. It''s boring."


    Pinching her cheek, Hearst said with a smile, "Silly girl, we have experienced a lot. For me, it''s better to spend some time in doing other things than to quarrel with you, and it would make the couple live a more harmonious life."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy nodded in agreement, "Yes, it''s not a good thing to quarrel every day. And others admire our marriage."


    Staring at her eyebrows, Hearst said with a smile, "Our marriage is quiet and peaceful. Although we didn''t quarrel, we loved each other very much. Besides, we live our own lives and have no time to think too much. Only with positive values and similar believes can a marriage last long."


    With a bright smile, Heidy thumbed up and said, "Yes, I think so too. Besides, even if you want to divorce me, I won''t be heartbroken. I have my own life. Even if I leave you, I can live well." It was a good thing for Heidy not to depend on men.


    Holding the back of her head, Hearst said in a low voice, "You want me to divorce? Maybe in your next life. You''d better be my wife for the rest of your life."


    Heidy chuckled and said proudly, "Maybe I will divorce you. So you have to behave well and don''t let me lose interest in you."


    With a smile in his eyes, Hearst leaned forward and said in a soft voice, "Yes, my dear wife. I will work hard." He then kissed her lips and gave her his passionate feelings.

 Chapter 423 Accompanying

    For those who loved each other, time passed quickly every day. Heidy felt that her life was full every day. Sometimes, by accident, she found that half of a day had passed.


    In the company, Heidy was working seriously with her head down. Warren came in after meals and asked in surprise, "Boss, why are you still in the office?"


    Heidy raised her head and asked curiously, "Is it strange that I''m in the company? I seem to work overtime in the company recently."


    Hearing her words, Warren explained, "Because today is Valentine''s day, it''s such an important day. You should celebrate it with Mr. Hearst."


    Hearing this, Heidy was surprised. On second thought, today was indeed Valentine''s day. However, she had been so busy recently that she had forgotten this festival. Thinking of this, Heidy smiled and said, "This is a festival for lovers. Hearst and I are married couple. It has nothing to do with us."


    "That''s not true. You and Mr. Hearst love each other very much. Everyone envies you. Nowadays, all women pursued romance. Even if they got married, they were eager to celebrate Valentine''s day. Look at my wife. She has already had a child, but she still insists on asking me to buy flowers for her today. If I don''t buy it, she will lose her temper with me."


    Heidy chuckled and said jokingly, "Warren, I didn''t expect your wife to be so tough. She is hen pecked."


    Waving his hand, Warren smiled and answered seriously, "That''s not it. I love my wife. Every day, when I saw that Mr. Hearst took good care of you, I would be influenced by his words and deeds. President, you don''t know that my model is Mr. Hearst. Of course, I can''t do a big business like him. I just want to love your wife and child and have a good marriage." ...


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy looked at him with appreciation. There were too many temptations in this society, especially for men with better jobs. They had to bear the temptation from the outside at any time. Therefore, for them, not forgetting their original intention was a very rare quality.


    "Your wife is lucky, just like me. Then don''t work overtime today. Stay with your wife well tonight." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Warren nodded and said with a smile, "You and Mr. Hearst can also have a Valentine''s day."


    With a slight smile, Heidy said, "There is no such a rigid rule. For me, everyday is Valentine''s day while I''m with Hearst."


    Caught off guard, Warren was stunned for a few seconds before he smiled and said, "Well, you are right. Mr. Hearst stayed with you every day and give you whatever you wanted. Your everyday was indeed Valentine''s day. I''ll call my wife first." Then Warren walked out.


    Watching him leave, Heidy had a warm smile on her face. After thinking for a while, she picked up her phone and dialed Hearst''s number. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. A deep and pleasant voice


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    remember it."


    "I really don''t remember. I didn''t know it until assistant Liu reminded me." Explained Hearst. Heidy was a romantic woman by nature, but he was more practical. He had no interest in those holidays and festivals. But since Heidy liked it, he would try his best to please her. Therefore, he asked assistant Liu to remind him on special days.


    With a smile, Heidy spread out her hands and asked, "Then what will you give me tonight?"


    Hearst didn''t say anything. He just lay next to Heidy. Suddenly, he pressed a button and saw a beautiful starry sky on the ceiling. It was a projection effect, but the scene was very realistic.


    The beautiful starry sky came into view, and Heidy''s eyes were full of surprise. "It''s so beautiful." Said Heidy with a sigh.


    Then, the starry sky disappeared. In front of Heidy, there were familiar photos. The photos were taken when they traveled to other countries. In the photo, they walked around the world hand in hand, leaving footprints in many places.


    The scene was very strong. Looking at the photos, Heidy felt as if she had experienced the trips again. "It''s so beautiful. Is this the gift you gave me on Valentine''s day?"


    "The longest confession of love is companionship. I don''t think there is anything more meaningful than this. Let''s go on our trip after we finish our work. No matter where you want to go, I will go with you. I wanted to see the outside world more and enjoy the beautiful scenery with you. Enjoy the time that belongs to us." Said Hearst sincerely.


    Hearing his words, tears of gratitude flashed in Heidy''s eyes. He had told her that his company was the best gift for her. Slowly leaning her head on his shoulder, Heidy closed her eyes and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll wait."


    The two of them didn''t say anything more. They just quietly looked at the beautiful memories in the photos. These would be their most precious treasures.

 Chapter 424 Not Everyone Can Have Happiness

    In the world of love, there were ups and downs, which were very common. On the other hand, Heidy hoped that her love with Hearst could last forever.


    Today, when Heidy was concentrating on her work, she heard that Cathy had broken up with James. Hearing the news, Heidy was surprised. After all, they were engaged. Even if they had a quarrel before, she thought they would get married, but she didn''t expect...


    In the evening, in the club. Heidy and Hearst appeared together. Today was a party between their friends, and Heidy attended it as a family member. As soon as she entered, she saw James drinking. She noticed that he didn''t look well. After all, they just broke up. Heidy could understand.


    Walking forward and sitting down beside him, Heidy asked with concern, "Why did you break up with her all of a sudden?"


    James put down the glass, looked at Heidy and said dejectedly, "Different values lead to communication problems. Besides, I don''t think I know her anymore. She is no longer the innocent and lovely girl."


    Hearing her words, Heidy could understand. As she got along with Cathy, she found that Cathy''s character was changing. "Don''t you regret breaking up with her? I hope you can think about it seriously and don''t make a decision on impulse. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Shaking his head, James said firmly, "I won''t regret it. I didn''t make the decision on impulse. In fact, I wanted to break up with her two or three months ago. But considering that we had been engaged, if they broke up, it would hurt her a lot. But I didn''t expect that there are more and more conflicts between us now. She is too obsessed with wealth and reputation."


    Looking at his expression, Heidy smiled and said, "Girls will yearn for good things. Although she comes from the countryside, she has lived in the city for a long time. It''s natural that she is eager for those things."


    "But I don''t like her to compare with others. And... Forget it. I don''t want to talk about it anymore. Anyway, our relationship is over. Our culture is so different. Sometimes she didn''t know what I''m talking about." James said helplessly.


    Understanding what he meant, Heidy nodded and said, "Well, there is a gap in your education background, and you two have nothing in common. This should be the key problem to your breakup. Forget it. I won''t persuade you anymore. Now that you have broken up, you should get rid of the sadness as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, James smiled and said, "In fact, I''m not sad. I just feel pathetic. You know, Heidy, I''m serious about every relationship, although I look like I''m not that serious. Therefore, I feel a little heartbroken when I see what kind of person Cathy is now."


    Patting him on the shoulder, Heidy comforted him, "It''s human nature. I wish you find a better gi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t said in a low voice, "Heidy is my wife. It''s my duty to take care of her. Now that you have come out, you should work hard in the future. Now you have nothing to rely on. You can only rely on yourself."


    Jack nodded with a smile and said, "I know. I learn a lot from the prison life this time. I have spent too much time in prison, so I can fully recall the past. In the past, it was because I was too bad that I would end up like that. I can only have myself to blame. Seeing that Heidy can find her own happiness, I can rest assured. Hearst, I hope you and Heidy can be happy forever."


    "Of course we will." Hearst replied with certainty.


    After taking a look at Heidy, Jack turned around and said with a smile, "Then I''ll go first. Goodbye." Then he lowered his head and walked forward.


    Watching Jack''s receding figure, Heidy felt a little depressed. This man used to be the one she loved deeply, but she did not expect such a result now. "One has to pay for what they had done." Said Heidy with emotion.


    Holding her hands, ten fingers interlocked, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Well, it was his own choice."


    With a bright smile on her lips, Heidy turned around and said, "In fact, we should also thank him. Because of him, I know how wonderful you are. If she hadn''t treated me like that, how could we hold hands like now? So sometimes I felt that many things were destined. Just like our fate."


    Caressing her head, Hearst replied dotingly, "That makes sense, but I also believe that even without him, we can still love each other. Because we are destined to be together since we were born."


    With a bright smile, Heidy opened her arms around Hearst''s neck. Hearst held her waist and hugged her in the street as if no one was around. Resting her chin on his shoulder, Heidy looked ahead and smiled brightly. "It''s so good to have you." Said Heidy softly.

 Chapter 425 Gossip

    In the president''s office of the Hua Group, Heidy was dealing with the company''s affairs calmly. In the end, Heidy couldn''t really ignore Jack. For Heidy, if it weren''t for Jack, she wouldn''t have met such a good man as Hearst.


    She was worried that Jack couldn''t find a good job because of his experience in prison, so she secretly helped him find a job in a company, so he would support himself. And this was the only thing that Heidy could do for him. Having a clear conscience was what Heidy wanted to achieve in her life.


    Her neck was a little sore. So she stood up and massaged her joints. Recently, she often sat in front of her desk, which often caused pain in her neck and waist. She knew that it was not right to live like this. She wanted to adjust as much as possible, but she couldn''t let go of the company''s affairs. Under the management of her and Hearst, the Hua Group had developed very well. She was unwilling to let it go and let others deal with it.


    Warren came to the office with a cup of tea in his hand and said, "President, this is what you want. It is good for your energy."


    Taking it from him, Heidy answered with a smile, "Yes, thank you, Warren. By the way, you have been working in the company for many years, right?"


    "It has been five years. How time flies!" Warren sighed.


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy leaned against the chair and said with a smile, "Yes, I didn''t expect that it has been so long. Unconsciously, I have been working in the company for nearly five years. Sometimes I feel that it''s just a blink of an eye, but time has passed so long."


    Looking at her expression, Warren hesitated and said, "President, have you seen today''s gossip news?"


    Taking a sip of tea, Heidy replied with a smile, "You forgot that I seldom watch gossip news. Why did you suddenly talk about gossips with me today?"


    "Because this gossip has something to do with you." Warren said.


    Looking at him in surprise, Heidy asked in confusion, "Does it have anything to do with Hearst? What happened?"


    "When I watched the entertainment news today, I saw the scandal of the popular star, Bettie. Some paparazzi had taken photos of her and a handsome man entering a hotel. The man was later found to be Mr. Hearst. This news was shot in H country and caused a lot of discussion. Now many media are discussing this matter, and everyone''s passion is very high."


    Hearing Warren''s words, Heidy asked curiously, "Is the Bettie you are talking about a very beautiful international star? I''ve watched her TV series before. Her acting skills and appearance are great. She''s not bad."


    Warren nodded and said carefully, "Yes, she is. She is very popular both at home and abroad. Therefore, the news became more and more popular. Many people said that Mr. Hearst really had an affair. Boss, are yo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    us. Just as you said, our marriage should be peaceful."


    Kissing her cheek, Hearst replied with a smile, "Well, it will. Then, honey, can we go to have meals now? I''m worried that you''ll leave in advance. So I finish my work in the morning as soon as possible and wait for you here."


    Hearing this, Heidy was surprised, "You had been waiting here? Why don''t you go upstairs and find me?"


    "You are busy. I don''t want to disturb your work. So I''ll wait for you here." Explained Hearst.


    Looking at his expression, Heidy smiled warmly. Most of the time, she felt that Hearst was a gentle and considerate man who would think for her. Now, she felt more deeply that she was loved. And she was more sure that her trust in him was correct. "Well, in fact, I want to tell you that even if you don''t explain, I still believe you." Said Heidy sincerely.


    "But I don''t want you to misunderstand me." Said Hearst seriously.


    Hugging him tightly, Heidy didn''t say anything. After a long while, Hearst let go of her and said, "Let''s go. It''s time for meals. I don''t want you to be starved. I''ll feel sorry for you."


    With a giggle, Heidy said, "In fact, I''m not hungry. I ate some bread when I came downstairs."


    Hearing this, Hearst frowned and blamed, "How could you just eat bread? Don''t you know that food is not nutritious?"


    Sticking out her tongue playfully, Heidy held his arm and said with a smile, "Okay, I know. I just have some occasionally. It''s okay. Let''s go to have meals." Then, Heidy led Hearst forward.


    Hearst looked at her helplessly and said a few words on the way before he left with Heidy.


    With a warm smile on her face, Heidy turned to look at the man beside her. Looking at him, she suddenly felt that Hearst must be the sunshine angel in her life. This man really cared about her. As Jessica said, she was lucky enough to have Hearst in her life.

 Chapter 426 Your Love Is More Important Than Anything Else

    Most of the time, Heidy hoped that she could become stronger. She thought that only in this way could she match Hearst. Even if she couldn''t stand at the same height as him, at least, she should shorten the distance between them. She felt that it was also very important for a couple to get along with each other and have something in common. Otherwise, they might not know how to communicate with each other.


    In the club, Heidy and the company''s managers gathered. All the time, Heidy had been very friendly to her employees, with clear distinction between rewards and punishments. If the company makes progress or gets some achievements, Heidy will give everyone a raise in salary, a vacation, or a get-together. The clear distinction between rewards and punishments also made the Hua Group became a cohesive company, and there are fewer employees who would resign for a better position.


    "Thank you for your hard work this month. I''d like to propose a toast to you guys. I hope the cooperation of all departments will be more perfect next quarter, so as to improve the company''s performance. Cheers!" Standing with a glass of wine in her hand, Heidy said loudly.


    All the department heads present stood up and said in one voice, "Cheers for the company''s future." Then they drank up.


    After drinking and singing for everyone, Heidy left the private room and went out for a walk. In fact, she didn''t like such a lively atmosphere, but since she had managed the company, she couldn''t always follow her heart while dealing with company''s affairs.


    Rubbing her temples with a headache, Heidy stood in the corridor and rested. These days, she always felt tired. But she was too busy to go to the hospital because she didn''t like it. She thought that she would be able to recover after she was busy these days.


    After resting with her eyes closed for a while, she stood up and was about to go back to the private room for a while before leaving. As she walked, a voice came from a private room, which attracted his attention. "Mr. Hearst, thank you for choosing our Bettie as the advertising spokesperson. With Bettie''s international influence, we will definitely improve the influence of your company."


    Hearing this, Heidy was confused. She turned around and saw a familiar figure. Heidy walked up and looked at the beautiful woman carefully. She was sure that she was the international star, Bettie Qiao. Heidy didn''t expect to meet them here. Thinking of their conversation, she believed that they were here for business.


    "Well, our cooperative relationship is win-win." Hearst replied indifferently. Bettie was a star. The J.Y Group was a popular multinational group at home and abroad, if Bettie Qiao could be its spokesperson, which would naturally raise her status. Because of this, when the J.Y Group selected the spokesperson, Bettie''s agent company spare no effort to strive for it.


    With a sweet smile on her lips, Bettie held the glass gracefully and said, "Mr. Hearst, wish us a pleasant cooperation. B


    ined.


    Hearing this, just as Bettie was about to say something, she heard Heidy respond with a smile, "Of course you can. Miss Bettie is the spokesperson of your company, and also a star. It''s not good to wait here."


    Hearst nodded and said lightly, "Okay, let''s go." Hearst didn''t say a word and walked past Bettie. Nodding politely to Bettie, Heidy left hand in hand with Hearst.


    Seeing them leaving like this, Bettie was a little surprised. The agent said remorsefully, "I didn''t expect that a woman would appear halfway and ruin our plan like this. We had already spread the news to the paparazzi. I had planned to take advantage of this scandal to increase the popularity. Even if Hearst doesn''t take a car with you, as long as he asks the driver to send you back, it will become the news. Now all our plans have failed."


    Looking at their receding figures, Bettie said calmly, "It seems that it''s not easy to create gossip with Hearst, but it''s a pity for such a good man." Then Bettie walked towards the car.


    In the back seat, Heidy leaned on Hearst''s shoulder and said with a smile, "You seem to have broken her heart. I''m afraid she wants to take a car with you."


    "I didn''t plan to take a car with her from the very beginning. I was going to ask the driver to send her back. I''ll wait there for the driver to pick me up." Hearst said indifferently, "I don''t care if she is sad or not. I just can''t make you sad."


    With a slight smile on her lips, Heidy turned around, rested her chin on his shoulder, and asked curiously, "You are not interested in such a beautiful woman at all?"


    Hearst put his hand on her head and said, "There are too many temptations in the society now. We have to have a bottom line. Loyalty is more important than anything else."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy smiled sweetly. Just as Hearst said, if everyone knew what they could do and what they couldn''t do and kept their loyalty to marriage and love, there wouldn''t be so many mistresses and affaires in the world.

 Chapter 427 A Strange Man

    In Heidy''s opinion, the happiest things in her life were to have a good marriage with Hearst and watch the two children grow up healthily. Although it seemed to be a very ordinary thing, it was indeed a gift for Heidy.


    Elsa was a lively and active girl. She liked singing and dancing since childhood. After knowing her hobbies, Heidy encouraged her to sing and dance freely, but there was no rigid rule to let her study it professionally. Heidy thought children didn''t need to be trained too early. That might not be a good thing for the child.


    However, even though Elsa didn''t go to the dancing and singing class, her performance in the kindergarten was still very outstanding. Today, Elsa will take part in the dance competition held in the kindergarten with several girls in her class.


    In the afternoon, Heidy and Hearst finished their work early and the two came to the kindergarten together. Today was Elsa''s first time on the stage, so as her parents, they would naturally come there to watch. "Dad, mom." Seeing them, Elsa ran over happily and shouted excitedly.


    Hearst held Elsa in his arms and held her up affectionately. He smiled and said, "Elsa, you are so beautiful."


    With make-up on her face and princess dress, Elsa looked very cute. Elsa smiled happily. She cupped her cheeks and said, "I''m very beautiful, because I look like Mommy."


    Hearst nodded in agreement and said dotingly, "Yes, Elsa is as beautiful as your mother."


    Heidy walked up to Elsa, stroked her head dotingly and said, "Come on, Elsa. As long as you can stand on the stage and remember what the teacher has taught you, you are the best."


    Elsa nodded hard and said happily, "Dad, mom, I will be the best."


    The teacher came over and said with a smile, "Elsa, come with me. Let''s go to rehearse."


    Hearst put down Elsa, made a gesture of cheering to her, and then asked her to leave with the teacher. Hearst came to the side of Heidy and naturally held her slender waist. "Let''s go to the auditorium and wait for the performance." Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Nodding her head, Heidy said happily, "I find that I''m so excited every time I see Elsa and other girls perform on the stage. That feeling was even happier than talking about the next big project in the company. Hearst, do you have such a feeling?"


    Seeing the excited look on her face, Hearst smiled and said, "Yes, I will. I will have a strong sense of accomplishment. I can''t believe that such a powerful child is my baby."


    "Our child must be very good." Said Heidy. Then she left with Hearst and walked to the auditorium.


    Today''s performance was not held in the kindergarten. The kindergarten rented a large stage in a hotel, where all the performances were being performed. Heidy and Hearst waited in their seats. Soon, the performance began. As the program in Elsa''s c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    wishes in the marriage. She didn''t expect anything more. She just wanted to continue this happiness.


    "Mom, let me get in the car first. I have to show the awards to my brother and dance to him." Elsa said with a smile and jumped into the car. She looked so cute.


    Staring at the little figure, Heidy and Hearst said in a soft voice, "Boys and girls are really different. Gavin likes to study, while Elsa likes performance. It seems that we should educate them in different ways in the future."


    Hearst nodded in agreement and said, "It depends on their talent and interest. We don''t need to interfere too much."


    When the two of them were about to leave by car, Hearst''s phone rang. Looking at the screen, he pressed the answer key and said, "Hello... Well, I''ll go back to the company right away."


    After he hung up the phone, Heidy smiled at him and said, "You have something to deal with in the company. Go ahead with your work. I''ll go home with Elsa first. Remember to come back for dinner."


    "Okay, I''ll ask the driver to send you back. I''ll take a taxi." Hearst said in a low voice, holding her face with both hands and kissing her on the forehead. Then he turned around and went to hail a taxi. Today, Hearst and Heidy came to the hotel together, so they only drove one car.


    Standing still, Heidy watched Hearst leave. Seeing him get in the taxi, Heidy withdrew her sight with a smile and walked towards the car. She bent down and got into the car. When She was about to close the door, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure.


    Confused, she looked in the direction, only to find that there was no one there. Seeing this, she shook her head with a smile and closed the door. Holding Elsa on her lap, Heidy said calmly, "Go home."


    Not far away, a man came out of the grass and watched the car leave. That face was the strange man that Heidy met in the hotel just now.

 Chapter 428 Being Stalking

    After what happened last time, Heidy thought it was just a small accident. But she didn''t expect that the strange man would bring her unexpected things.


    In the company, Heidy stood in front of the French window, drinking coffee and looking at the scenery outside. She looked downstairs casually. When she was about to turn around, a furtive figure suddenly attracted her attention. She immediately looked at the man seriously and indistinctly saw his face. She frowned and asked, "That strange man?"


    In the past few days, She felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes watching her. But every time she looked back, she didn''t see anyone. Therefore, she always thought that her feelings were wrong. Now it seemed that it was not that simple.


    With a serious look on her face, she couldn''t think of a solution. At least, this man didn''t do anything out of line to her. "Boss, we can go now." Warren walked up and said with a smile.


    Today, Heidy had to inspect the construction site to make sure that the project was going well. Putting down the coffee cup, Heidy said calmly, "Well, let''s go." Then, she took the lead in walking forward.


    Coming out of the company building, Heidy stood there and waited for Warren to drive the car over. She remembered what she had seen just now. She looked at the position where the man was standing, but didn''t see him. "Is that person just passing by?" Heidy thought in bewilderment.


    Before she could figure it out, Warren had already stopped the car in front of her. Withdrawing her mind, Heidy opened the door and sat on the passenger seat. Now she had no time to think about other problems and had to solve the company''s affairs first.


    Casually leaning against the seat, through the rearview mirror, Heidy saw the man coming out of the nearby building. At the sight of that face, Heidy pursed her lips and said, "It''s really that freak."


    In the construction site, Heidy led the staff to inspect it. Although it was a little hard for her to inspect the area under the burning sun, Heidy thought that since it was her responsibility, she must deal with it well. 1.5 hours later, Heidy finally patrolled the construction site. "Adjust the problems found today carefully. Make sure the best working state and complete the project construction on time, okay?" Said Heidy coldly.


    "Yes, boss." Everyone said in one voice.


    Finally, the business was settled. Heidy walked out of the construction site and rested on the side of the road. The sun was shining brightly. Heidy stood under a cool tree to rest. She massaged her legs and leaned against the tree trunk, making the tiredness disappear quickly.


    When she was resting with her eyes closed, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. Confused, she opened her eyes. When she saw the enlarged


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    and will take about a week."


    Hearing this, Heidy said happily, "Okay, a week will pass soon. At that time, we will spend five days to travel. I want to go to C Mountain to enjoy the scenery there. It should be good."


    Pinching her cheek, Hearst said with a smile, "Okay, you can think about where you want to go. Tell me when you make up your mind. Then we can set off together."


    Nodding hard, Heidy kissed him on the cheek and said happily, "Well, I''ll think it over. Hearst, let''s go to have dinner first. You can go back to work after meals. I''ll try my best to finish my work as soon as possible. Then we can go everywhere to enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    Without saying a word, Hearst held Heidy''s hand and walked towards the dining room. All the time, no matter what kind of request Heidy had, Hearst would try his best to satisfy her. In Hearst''s opinion, since he had married her, he must take good care of her. Otherwise, he didn''t deserve to be her husband.


    After dinner, Heidy went back to her study to work. Hearst also went back to the study, but not directly went to work. He picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Boss, what can I do for you?" The man said respectfully.


    Standing in front of the window, Hearst said in a low voice, "Investigate a person. After that, do as I tell you..."


    Finally, Hearst gave orders and hung up the phone. Hearst wouldn''t be kind to any man who wanted to badger with Heidy. Who dared to bother her would be punished with severity. After arranging the affairs of Heidy, Hearst turned around and sat down at his desk. He picked up the document and began to work immediately.


    At this moment, he didn''t know that something unexpected happened to his arrangement. The relationship between him and Heidy would be traumatized. Unfortunately, people could never predict what would happen in the future.

 Chapter 429 I Will Destroy You Today

    In the villa of Yan family, Heidy came to visit Jessica with Elsa. Since it was weekend, everyone was free. But Hearst didn''t have time to accompany her because he had to deal with business. "Gavin is so pitiful. He needs to take extra-curriculum class at such a young age. It seems that it''s tiring to go to primary school." Jessica sighed.


    Nodding in agreement, Heidy smiled and said, "Yes, now everyone pays more attention to the education of children. Gavin was going to primary school in half a month, so she had to finish all these work in advance. In case he can''t keep up with others in primary school."


    Hearing her words, Jessica smiled and said, "How could you worry that Gavin can''t keep up with others? You are worrying too much. As far as I''m concerned, it''s would be normal if Gavin skip a grade. He has such a strong IQ and must have good academic performance."


    "Well, you are right." Said Heidy with a smile. It had to be admitted that Gavin was smart. Sometimes, Heidy wanted to test him, but every time he solve it easily. His IQ was more than enough to defeat many children of the same age. Every time Heidy thought about it, she thought that Gavin''s IQ should be a paternal inheritance.


    Not far away, Ben and Elsa were playing happily. Ben followed Elsa closely. Wherever she went, he would follow her closely. Seeing that, Heidy suddenly felt very interesting. "They love each other very much." Said Heidy with a smile.


    "Yes, you''re right. Ben even got up early because he knew that Elsa would come today. Normally, it would take a long time for the nanny to wake him up. Don''t you know that the person that Ben likes most now is not me and Noah, but your daughter Elsa?" Jessica said sourly.


    Looking at her depressed face, Heidy said with a smile, "That''s good. Maybe they will be a couple in the future. At that time, we would become relatives, and I don''t have to worry that Elsa will encounter problems with her mother-in-law in the future."


    The two families had always been on good terms. They often hang out, and the children were very close. They used to say that they wanted to fix a marriage for their children, but later they all decided that it was up to them to decide their own marriage. After all, the happiness of the children was still in their own hands.


    "Yes, I think so too. Elsa is so cute. If she can marry into our family, I will be very happy. Do you like Elsa, Ben? Let Elsa be your bride in the future, okay?" Jessica asked loudly.


    With his head tilted, Ben blinked and asked curiously, "Mom, what is bride?"


    Jessica thought for a while and explained, "The bride can wear a beautiful white wedding dress and marry the person she likes beautifully."


    Hearing her words, Ben clapped his hands and said happily, "Okay, okay. I would like Elsa to wear th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    . You can''t vent your anger on others just because you hate your wife. I think you can''t deal with your wife, so you want to vent your anger on others."


    "Shut up! Shut up! What are you talking about? Who says I don''t dare to hurt that bitch? I''ve killed her and that man and threw away their corpses. Now it''s your turn. Your faces are really similar." The man said as he took out the photos in his pocket.


    When she saw that the woman in the photo really looked like her, Heidy couldn''t help frowning. Thinking of the man''s words, she became nervous. When he was about to put the photo into his pocket, Heidy pushed him away and ran forward quickly.


    "How dare you run away? I will catch you." The man shouted and quickly caught up with her.


    Within a few steps, Heidy was caught. He grabbed her hair and threw her head to the railing aside. "Ah!" Heidy screamed in pain.


    The man grabbed her head and said with a ferocious and horrible expression, "How dare you escape? You bitch!" As he spoke, the man grabbed her head and slammed it into the railing.


    A sharp pain kept coming from Heidy''s head. She struggled, but failed to break free from his control. "Let go of me! Help!" Shouted Heidy in horror.


    After a long time, her head was covered with blood. When the man saw the blood, he suddenly became excited and said excitedly, "I''m going to kill you too. Then you will die with that woman. I want everyone to know the consequences of betraying me."


    As he spoke, the man grabbed Heidy gain and threw her out. Heidy grabbed the railing hard, suddenly lowered her head and bit his wrist hard. Suddenly, the smell of blood pervaded in her mouth.


    "Damn it!" The man shouted madly, pulled hard and pushed Heidy away angrily.


    Heidy was thrown away and fell heavily to the ground. The next second, a heart wrenching scream sounded on the expressway, "Ah!" ...

 Chapter 430 Its Hard To Accept

    In the hospital, Heidy was lying on the bed quietly. Her head and eyes were wrapped with gauze, and her face looked pale. At the thought of the doctor''s words, Hearst stood there, clenching his fists.


    Sitting down on the edge of the bed, he picked up her arm and saw many bruises on her body. Thinking of the scene that Heidy was bullied, he felt a pain in his chest. At this moment, he really wanted to smash that man into pieces who had hurt Heidy. But now, he was more worried that Heidy couldn''t accept it.


    Slowly, Heidy moved her hand. Seeing this, Hearst immediately called with concern, "Heidy, Heidy."


    The woman on the bed slowly moved her head, opened her mouth slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "Hearst?"


    Holding her hand tightly, Hearst said softly, "It''s me. How do you feel now? Where does it hurt?"


    Heidy looked around and found it was dark without any light spots. She couldn''t even see her fingers, nor could she see Hearst''s face. Trying hard to sit up, Heidy asked in confusion, "Hearst, why don''t you turn on the light? It''s so dark here. I''m a little scared."


    Hearing this, Hearst tightened his lips. After a moment of silence, she said slowly, "Heidy, the doctor said that your eyes were slightly injured, so your eyes are wrapped with gauze now and you can''t see anything. When the gauze is removed, everything will be fine."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy nodded slightly. Carefully recalling the scene before she lost consciousness, Heidy couldn''t help trembling, "Hearst, that man is so terrible. He wanted to kill me and always said that I had betrayed him. When I was pushed to the ground by him, my eyes seemed to be hurt by something sharp. It hurts, really hurts..."


    Looking at the frightened look on her face, Hearst knew that what happened this time had deeply hurt Heidy. Holding her hand tightly, Hearst said in a low voice, "It''s all right now. Fortunately, a driver didn''t notice the roadblocks and drove on the viaduct, so he saved you. Heidy, I''m sorry. I wasn''t there when you needed me."


    Shaking her head, Heidy smiled and said, "I''m fine. I''m saved now, aren''t I? By the way, how is that man? Has he been caught?"


    Speaking of this, Hearst''s eyes turned cold. He said, "He was taken away by the police, but the police said that he was mentally ill and could not be convicted. I''m afraid he will be released after being locked up in the police station for a few days at most."


    With her eyes wide open in horror, Heidy said in astonishment, "What? Release him in a few days? How could this be? Just because he was insane, could he hurt others? If I was killed by him this time, could he get away with it? By the way, he admitted that he had killed his wife."


    Looking at her excited face, Hearst was also angry. "Well, according to the police''s explanation, that person had


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    said, "There is an emergency on the patient over there. We need more staffs. Joy, come with me."


    The nurse named Joy asked, "Mrs. Heidy, can you wait for me here? I''ll be back soon."


    Nodding her head, Heidy said friendly, "Okay, I''m fine. You can go ahead with your work. It is good for me to stand here for a while after living on the bed for several days." The nurse thanked Heidy and left with the other nurses.


    Standing there and waiting, Heidy thought for a while and decided to grope back to the bed. But she couldn''t see, so she could only fumble around. It was not until she opened the door that she realized she had arrived at the ward. When she was about to turn around and go back to the ward, the conversation between the two nurses made her stiff.


    "That Mrs. Heidy is so pitiful. I can''t believe that she had encountered such a thing for no reason." Nurse A sighed.


    "Exactly. Everyone envied her life before, but she lost her sight unexpectedly. I heard that the person who hurt her was insane. The police haven''t arrested him yet. Mrs. Heidy was so pitiful that she was hurt like that. Mr. Hearst is really a good man. He is afraid that Mrs. Heidy can''t bear this blow, so he didn''t allow us to mention it in front of her." Nurse B said sympathetically.


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy''s eyes widened. She bit her lips and thought carefully about their words. In an instant, her heart frozen. Without thinking too much, Heidy turned around and pounced directly in the direction of the voice. As if catching something, Heidy was agitated, "What did you say just now? Who was blind?"


    "Mrs... Mrs. Heidy..." The nurse looked incredulously at the sudden appearance of Heidy, and said, "We, we didn''t say anything..."


    Grabbing their clothes tightly, Heidy raised her voice and shouted, "Tell me, am I the one you are talking about? Tell me if I''m blind!" ...

 Chapter 431 Lock Up Yourself

    With a pale face, Heidy grabbed the nurse''s clothes excitedly, eager to get an answer. She didn''t believe that she was blind, let alone accept it. Heidy was on the verge of collapse as she urgently needed an answer.


    The nurse was startled, but she still answered bravely, "The doctor said that your eyes were scratched by a sharp big nail, which caused serious injury to your corneas, and you were blind. Fortunately, your eyeballs were not hurt, or it would be more serious."


    Hearing the nurses'' answers, Heidy shouted in disbelief, "No, it''s impossible. You are lying to me. I won''t be blind. I won''t be blind." With that, Heidy wanted to go outside, but she couldn''t see anything and ran into a passer-by directly.


    "Heidy, what''s wrong with you?" Hearst said abruptly.


    Heidy fumbled around and tried to grab his hand, but failed, "Hearst, I can''t see you. They said I was blind. Tell me it''s not true! It''s not true!"


    Hearst walked quickly to her, frowned and stared fiercely at the nurse standing aside. Seeing this, the latter quickly lowered her head and did not speak. Holding Heidy''s arm, Hearst said softly, "Heidy, let''s go back to our room first." While they were talking, Hearst immediately picked up Heidy in his arms and strode back to the ward.


    Sitting on the bed, Heidy grabbed his hand hard and said in a trembling voice, "Hearst, tell me quickly. They are all lying to me. I just suffered minor injuries. How could I be blind? Tell me now. Tell me what they said is not true..."


    Looking at her face, Hearst knew that there was no need to hide it from her now. Looking at her, Hearst looked heavy. After a long silence, he said, "The doctor said that your cornea is indeed injured. But it doesn''t mean that your disease is completely impossible to be cured. As long as you find a suitable cornea for the transplant operation, you can see everything again."


    When the nurse''s words were proved to be true, Heidy stared blankly ahead. Tears streamed down her face. She cried, "How could this be? Why am I blind? Why did he do this to me? Why? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did he take my eyes away..."


    Seeing her sad face, Hearst pressed his lips tightly. Hugging her tightly, he wanted to warm her up with his own arms. Heidy cried hysterically and couldn''t accept the fact at the moment. She couldn''t see anything and became blind.


    Hearst kissed her cheek and comforted her gently, "It''s okay. I''ve asked someone to look for a suitable cornea. As long as it was found, the transplant operation could be performed immediately. At that time, you will recover and see the light again. Heidy, don''t be afraid. It will be over soon."


    Heidy didn''t say anything but kept venting her emotions. She kept patting on Hearst''s shoulder. She was on the verge of breaking down.


    Not knowing how long she had cried, Heidy was tired. Leaning against Hearst''s chest


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    is hand in front of her. Heidy grabbed his hand and said, "We can''t do that, Hearst. Although I want to find the corneas and recover as soon as possible. But I can''t hurt others because of my selfishness."


    "I''ll talk to you later." After hanging up the phone, Hearst held her hand and said in a low voice, "The removal of corneas needs six hours after the corpse''s death, and at the latest twelve hours. It was not easy to get the other party''s consent and meet the requirements. Heidy, this is a deal. For many people, a pair of eyes was not as important as money. It''s not a loss for those people to exchange one million dollars for their corneas."


    Shaking her head hard, Heidy said firmly, "Hearst, no, I won''t accept it. Yes, many people would sell their kidney and liver for money. But we can''t tempt them to sell it with money. Hearst, I want to restore my sight, but I want to use a normal method. Hearst, promise me not to do that, okay?"


    Hearst didn''t say anything. According to the current situation, it was not easy to get corneas through legal channels. Maybe they could one day, but it would take a lot of time. He was worried that Heidy''s condition was getting worse and worse.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Heidy said sincerely, "I hate the person who made me blind. I don''t want to be the one who makes others blind. Although we can give them money and let them live a better life in the future. But after all, it was immoral. I really can''t hurt others. Hearst, you can''t do that. Otherwise, I won''t have an operation."


    Seeing that she insisted, Hearst finally compromised and said, "Well, I respect your decision. Heidy, don''t worry. I will find another way to get the corneas from the eyes of the dead and not go to the black market. Then promise me that you will be fine, okay?"


    Lowering her eyes, Heidy smiled bitterly, "I also want to be fine, but unfortunately... It''s so difficult."

 Chapter 432 A Wish That Can Never Be Fulfilled

    In Heidy''s opinion, the most painful thing in the world was that she couldn''t see the person she loved deeply in front of her. The happier she was in the past, the sadder she felt now. In the strong contrast, the pain spread continuously.


    After Hearst''s unremitting efforts, Heidy finally didn''t just stay in her small bedroom. But till now, she was still unwilling to leave home. She wanted to stay at home so that she could not hear the sound outside. She was afraid that her self-esteem could not bear it.


    In the yard, she closed her eyes and everything around was quiet. The fragrance of the flowers in the yard kept coming to her nose. She could feel the refreshing scent. She was imagining the scene of those flowers blooming. Heidy had always liked beautiful things. Now she couldn''t see, and she couldn''t appreciate those beauties anymore. Thinking of this, she felt heavy in her heart.


    Hearing the footsteps, she recognized them carefully. With a faint smile on her lips, she looked in the direction of the noise and said, "Hearst, you''re back."


    Hearst came to her, squatted down and put his hand on her knees. He asked curiously, "How do you know it''s me?"


    She raised her hand and wanted to touch his face. Hearst understood and put her hand on his face. Staring ahead, Heidy explained, "Because I can hear the sound. I couldn''t see anything, so I could only rely on other organs. Maybe it''s because of this that my ears become more sensitive. I will recognize you when I hear the footsteps."


    Looking at her expression, Hearst asked softly, "Heidy, let me take you out for a walk. It''s boring to stay at home all the time."


    Shaking her head, Heidy smiled bitterly and said, "I won''t go out. I''m sorry, Hearst. I''m not able to face those strange gazes. Even if it''s just my imagination, I will still be painful, let alone go through it myself. Before my sight is restored, I want to stay here forever and never go anywhere."


    Hearing her words, Hearst said seriously, "Heidy."


    "A few days ago, we said that we could go to C Mountain and travel for a few days after we finished our work. Now you almost finish your work, but I can''t see the scenery anymore. Hearst, I really want to see those sceneries again. Imagine the snow on C Mountain. I really want to see it with my own eyes." Said Heidy sadly, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Caressing her face, Hearst said in a low voice, "There will be a chance. When your eyes recover, I''ll go to C Mountain with you, to anywhere you want to go. As long as you like, I will be with you. So before that, don''t give up hope. Keep an optimistic mood and wait for the surprise."


    "Surprise..." With tears in her eyes, Heidy smiled bitterly and said, "There is no surprise in my life, only shock. The only sur


    ly.


    Hearing that Gavin, Heidy smiled and said, "You have grown up and can even reason with mom. Although your father doesn''t mind, I still feel guilty and feel sorry for him. If he hadn''t met me, he wouldn''t have worked so hard. And you don''t have to bear it."


    Gavin didn''t say anything, but threw himself into her arms and held her tightly. Surprised, Heidy sat stiffly. She slowly put down her hand and slowly fell on his back. "Mom, I love you. No matter what you look like, you are always my favorite mother."


    Children''s words were the most touching. Hearing what Gavin said from the bottom of his heart, Heidy felt warm in her heart. Tears were trembling on her eyelashes. Heidy said sincerely, "Thank you, Gavin."


    Hearst came to the bedroom and saw them embracing each other with a smile on his face. Seeing him come in, Gavin left from the arms of Heidy and said, "Mom, have a good rest. I''m going back to my room."


    "Okay." Answered Heidy with a smile.


    After taking a few steps, Gavin seemed to remember something and turned around to look at him. "Mom, don''t cry. When you cry, you look terrible. I still like your beautiful smile." After saying that, Gavin ran out of the room.


    Heidy smiled through tears. The child was so considerate that she felt warm, but also worried. She was afraid that she would be a shame to them. After all, it was not a glorious thing to have a blind mother. Especially in a rich family like theirs.


    Holding her hand, Hearst said in a low voice, "Heidy, listen to the baby. Only in this way can all of us be happy. For us, you are our most important existence."


    Heidy raised her head and looked in the direction of Hearst. She pursed her lips and struggled in her heart. After a long time, she said slowly, "Hearst, give up on me. If you really love me and our baby, please let me go, okay?"

 Chapter 433 Keep A Low Profile

    Heidy didn''t want to get others into trouble, especially her beloved ones. Since they met, Heidy felt that she had brought more harm to Hearst. If she could never see anything again, Heidy sincerely hoped that Hearst could give up on her and let himself go.


    Hearing this, Hearst frowned tightly. With a serious look on his face, he refused without hesitation, "It''s impossible. I said that I would never give up on you for the rest of my life. No matter what happened, this decision would not be easily changed. Heidy, you can''t leave me for the rest of your life."


    Hearing his words, although Heidy couldn''t see his expression, she could feel it. Pursing her lips, Heidy sighed, "Hearst, why do you make things difficult for yourself?"


    "Because I can''t give up on you. Heidy, you are so cruel to ask me to give up my only lover." Said Hearst seriously.


    Tears were shining in her eyes, and Heidy''s nose was sore. "Don''t you really mind it at all? I have been living in darkness for a long time and I have become numb. I''m desperate to see the light again."


    Looking at her expression, Hearst caressed her face and said seriously, "Give me more time. Even if I lose all my money, I would cure your disease."


    Slowly, Heidy leaned her head against his chest. Without saying anything, she just closed her eyes, letting tears slowly roll down from them. Tears wetted his shirt. Hearst didn''t say anything but just hugged her.


    "Hearst, if you feel tired one day, just tell me. At that time, I will leave you voluntarily and won''t be your burden." Said Heidy slowly.


    Hearst didn''t respond, but he had already known the answer in his heart. There would never be such a day in his life. He didn''t want to answer her with words. The best way was to prove it with time. It turned out that in Hearst''s heart, there was only one woman, Heidy. It was the same whether it was now or in the future.


    Looking for the corneas, Hearst didn''t give up. However, it was not an easy thing to get the cornea. In the office, when Hearst was busy with his work, assistant Liu ran in quickly and said to him, "President, I just got the news from the hospital that a girl died in the hospital and her body is in the morgue of the hospital."


    Before he finished speaking, Hearst put down his pen, stood up abruptly and said, "Go to the hospital." Without any hesitation, Hearst ran out of the room. Assistant Liu was used to Hearst''s swift movements. As long as there was any news about the corneas, Hearst would always care about it.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he went straight to the morgue. He then saw many people crying beside the corpse. Seeing this, Hearst walked up with the dean. "Excuse me, are you the family of the dead? I''m the director of this hospital. This is Mr. Hearst. He has something


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    of the bedroom, he saw that Heidy was looking for something. Seeing this, Hearst walked up to her as fast as he could. He picked up the phone from the ground and handed it to her.


    Hearing the familiar breath, with a faint smile on her lips, Heidy looked in his direction and said, "Hearst, you''re back."


    Then Hearst helped her sit down on the bed. Looking at her expression, he said in a low voice, "Well, if I''m not at home in the future, if you want to do anything, you can ask the servant for help."


    Hearing his words, with a faint smile on her lips, Heidy said, "It''s okay. It''s just a small thing. I can do it well. Although I can''t see, I don''t want to be a loser and only rely on others for everything."


    Hearing this, Hearst held her hand and said seriously, "You''re not talking nonsense. You''re my wife."


    With a smile in her eyes, Heidy felt warm in her heart. But she still felt painful. "Hearst, I know what you mean. But now I can''t see, even if you don''t admit it... I will bring you a lot of trouble in the future life. I can''t see everything, so I can only ask others for help. There are many things that I can''t do."


    For a long time, she didn''t want to be pessimistic and desperate, but she couldn''t control her emotions. As long as she thought of the dark future, she was repulsive. In particular, she didn''t want to get Hearst involved. Every time she thought of this, Heidy wanted to leave him.


    Holding her hand, Hearst said seriously, "Heidy, from now on, I''m your eyes. I will tell you everything I see and share everything with you. As long as you want to see it, I''ll take you there. I will try my best to give you everything you want when you can''t see anything."


    Hearst didn''t want to make a promise to anyone, but once he made it, he would keep it. Hearing his words, Heidy sat there quietly and murmured his words carefully.

 Chapter 434 The Fragrance Of Grass In The Forest

    After getting used to it these days, Heidy''s mental state was much better than before. However, no matter who it was, it would take some time to adapt from light to darkness.


    In the yard, Jessica held Heidy''s arm and walked slowly. The two walked side by side. Heidy opened her eyes and stared ahead. A few days ago, Heidy kept her eyes closed. She always hypnotized herself. She just closed her eyes, not really blind. Now, she had accepted the fact that she was blind.


    Looking at her, Jessica couldn''t help asking, "Heidy, can''t you see it at all?"


    Heidy stopped and answered truthfully, "I think so. Now for me, the surroundings are black, and my world is black. In the past, I never thought that I would end up like this. After I lost the vision, I know how precious it is."


    Hearing her words, Jessica felt sad. She had always been a strong woman, but her eyes were wet. Opening her arms to hug Heidy, Jessica said sadly, "Why did this happen? That freak bastard has gone too far. He actually treated you like this. Heidy, why do good people have to go through so many bad things? Heidy, it''s not worth it. Why do you have to bear that kind of revenge because others do the plastic surgery according to your appearance?"


    Heidy felt the same, but she was helpless. Heidy forced a smile and said bitterly, "Although I don''t want to admit it, maybe this is fate. Sometimes, I really want to die. But death is too realistic for me. I can''t let go of everything in the world, Hearst and our child. So no matter how difficult it is, I won''t commit suicide."


    Of course, Jessica knew that Heidy was not a person who would end her life easily. No matter how difficult the situation was, she would not give up her life easily. "Well, it''s good that you think so. If Hearst hadn''t taken revenge on that man, I would have killed that bastard." Jessica said indignantly.


    Hearing this, Heidy asked curiously, "What did Hearst do? I heard that the law didn''t punish that man because he is insane."


    "Hearst took revenge on him. You can''t see anything now, can you? So Hearst made that man blind, crippled his right hand, threw him into the psychiatric hospital, and let those patients torture him well. I heard that the patients in the asylum are very cruel. That bastard seems to be tortured every day. The medical staff in the hospital won''t pay attention to him, so his life is worse than death now."


    She didn''t expect that Hearst would take revenge on that freak man like this. Although she felt a little cruel, Heidy didn''t object. Just because of the mental disease, even if it is not serious, can he hurt others like that? Because of his crazy behavior, he destroyed other people''s lives. No matter what happened, he had t


    see, Heidy was more nervous than before.


    Hearst pushed the swing with moderate strength and saw it swinging slowly. Leaning her head against the rope, Heidy said softly, "The sun is so warm today."


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Hearst said in a clear voice, "Well, the sun is very nice today. The sky is blue and there are few white clouds. Autumn is coming. The leaves on the trees are a little yellow..."


    Listening carefully to the scene he portrayed, Heidy kept picturing it in her mind. It should be a lucky thing to have imagination. "Yes, autumn is coming. The yard is full of the smell of soil, and the sound of the wind is not as gentle as before." Added Heidy.


    Hearing her words, Hearst smiled and said, "Well, you can hear the sound of the wind and smell the soil. Can you tell me what the smell of earth is like? And the sound of the wind. I''m also looking forward to it."


    Nodding with a smile, Heidy told him everything she felt. Hearst listened carefully and asked from time to time. The conversation between the two was very simple, but with a warm feeling.


    Finally, she came back home after a walk. She smelled the pleasant scent in the living room. "What''s this smell? It doesn''t seem to be flower fragrance." Asked Heidy curiously.


    Holding her hand, Hearst replied with a smile, "This is the fragrance of forest grass, a newly developed perfume of our company. They are all extracted from the grass essence in the depths of nature. I think you will like them."


    With her eyes closed and a happy smile on her face, Heidy said, "Yes, it smells good indeed. It felt like she was really in a forest. Hearst, thank you."


    "We are a couple. Don''t be so formal with me. I have told you that I will do whatever you like." Said Hearst seriously.


    Heidy nodded with a happy smile.

 Chapter 435 The Perpetrator

    In a twinkling of an eye, Heidy had been blind for seven days. During this period of time, Hearst had been trying to find the cornea, but it was not easy to find the dead. The hospital was a good source of information, but except for the hospital, there were few other channels.


    After exploring these days, Heidy could remember the decorations of the bedroom. Therefore, when she moved in the bedroom, Heidy was not limited. Waking up from her sleep, Heidy stood up and felt a little thirsty. Not wanting to bother others, she lifted the quilt, put on her slippers and walked outside.


    When she just reached the stairway, Heidy heard the servants chatting about her gossip. "Mrs. Heidy is so pitiful that she lost her sight at such a young age. Her child is still so little, and Mr. Hearst is still so young. I''m afraid he will have a hard time in the future." Servant A said sympathetically.


    Before she finished speaking, servant B continued, "Yes, I heard that there are many people chasing after Mr. Hearst now. Mr. Hearst was born in a rich family and loved his wife very much. I think my husband is also good to me, but he couldn''t compare with Mr. Hearst. No wonder those young and beautiful girls are so eager to marry a man like Mr. Hearst."


    "Yes. After all, Mr. Hearst is a rich man. Everyone wants to marry him. If Mrs. Heidy hadn''t been blind, they might not have a chance. Now that there was finally a chance, they would not give it up easily. I heard that the famous star named Bettie Qiao was often photographed by paparazzi recently when she went to Mr. Hearst''s company." Maid C added.


    Hearing this, servant A asked curiously, "Are you talking about that big star? That woman was so beautiful that every man would be attracted by her. Do you think Mr. Jacob will really give up his wife and marry someone else in the end?"


    Shaking their heads, the other two said in one voice, "It''s hard to say. Who knows what will happen."


    Hearing the conversation of the servants, Heidy didn''t interrupt them. If it was before, she would definitely go straight forward and tell them that Hearst wouldn''t do that. But now, she didn''t have the courage to do so. She knew how well Hearst treated her. If he really fell in love with someone else, it might be a good thing...


    Slowly turning around, she fumbled back along the wall. There were plants in the corridor. Since Heidy became blind, Hearst had asked someone to take the plant away. In case that Heidy accidentally touched it and got hurt. Hearst took care of her in every details.


    In the bedroom, Heidy thought carefully about what the servants had just said. She knew very well that once she was blind, others would take advantage of this opportunity. Those people all wanted to replace her position. But now... Heidy was struggling in her heart.


    Sighing slightly, Heidy folded her arms around her knees and stared b


    now, or I will call the police. Don''t think you can get sympathy just because you are blind. Tell me now what are you going to do with it." The woman said valiantly.


    Hearing her complain first, Heidy said angrily, "I didn''t beat him. What do you want me to compensate? Blind, blind, even if I am blind, you don''t need you to remind me all the time. You are rude. No wonder your child couldn''t behave himself. It was him who hit me first, but he slandered me for beating him."


    Seeing that Heidy still retorted, the woman pushed her again. Heidy wouldn''t stand there and be beaten up. As she couldn''t see, Heidy was always in a passive position and her hair was scratched a few times. The boy took the opportunity to kick Heidy.


    The people around stood there, but no one came to help. Heidy''s scalp tingled. When she felt wronged, Hearst said in a low voice, "Stop."


    Hearing this, the woman saw Hearst''s cold eyes and let go of him unhappily. "Are you this woman''s man? How will you compensate my son for his injuries? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t give up."


    Hearst came to the side of Heidy and saw her hair in a mess and several scratches on her face. Her eyes were a little red. Obviously, she was greatly wronged. Seeing this, Hearst said coldly, "My wife won''t hit others. You hit my wife. How are you going to settle this?"


    Before he finished speaking, the woman said loudly, "I saw the blind woman hit my son just now. Do you want to argue? I hit her. So what? She was just a blind woman. I didn''t expect you to marry a blind woman. Are you her toy boy?"


    Hearing that woman calling her a blind woman, Heidy''s face was as pale as paper. Her hand holding Hearst''s arm trembled. Her knuckles twisted and she unconsciously pinched Hearst''s flesh.


    Seeing the fear on Heidy''s face, Hearst was furious. He stared at the woman coldly and narrowed his eyes slightly. "You''re courting death."

 Chapter 436 Afraid Of Being Laughed At

    Heidy didn''t expect to be humiliated like this when she went out. She tried her best to control her emotions, but found that it was also a very difficult thing. With tears in her eyes, Heidy bit her lips.


    Looking into Hearst''s frightening eyes, the woman was a little scared and immediately shouted, "Someone is going to hit me. Someone is going to hit me."


    The servant came back and was surprised to see the situation in front of her. "Sir, what''s wrong with madam?"


    "Take good care of Heidy." Said Hearst in a low voice. He let go of Heidy and walked towards the woman. "I never hit women. Today, I make an exception."


    Knowing that he was really angry, Heidy hurried forward and grabbed Hearst''s hand, "Forget it, Hearst."


    Hearing what she said, the woman said fiercely, "Forget it? I didn''t plan to let you off that easily. I''ll call the police and arrest all of you."


    When they were talking, the child raised his head and said, "Mom, I''ve called the police and asked dad over."


    Before he finished his words, several policemen came forward. Seeing this, the woman immediately ran to the side of one of the policemen and immediately reported, "Honey, that woman. And that man threatened me and even want to hit me."


    When the police saw Hearst and Heidy, they immediately stepped forward, bowed and said politely, "Mr. Hearst, Mrs. Heidy, what a coincidence. I think it might be a mistake, a mistake."


    Seeing this, the woman was confused. "Why are you so polite to them? They bullied your son just now. Just arrest them."


    "No, I didn''t. Hearst, go to the hospital and get the surveillance video. It was that child who hit me just now. I just wanted to touch his face, and that woman wronged me for hitting the child. That woman hit me first just now." Said Heidy immediately.


    Hearing this, the police wiped the sweat off his forehead and immediately scolded his wife, "How could Mrs. Heidy hit him? Did you see it wrong?"


    Looking at the situation in front of her, the woman realized that the identities of Hearst and Heidy were not simple. She changed her tone and said, "Maybe just now, I didn''t see clearly. I''m not sure if she had hit the child."


    "Mr. Hearst, it might be just a misunderstanding today. I''m here to apologize to you and your wife on behalf of my wife." The police said with a smile. Unfortunately, Hearst didn''t want to let it go.


    Looking at him with a frosty face, Hearst said coldly, "It''s impossible. Your wife slandered my wife''s reputation first and beat her later. She said I was a toy boy and tarnished my reputation. The account would be settled in here. Director Wang, took out the surveillance video and cooperated with the police investigation. My wife is injured and needs a physical test. I''ll have my lawyer go to the police station and sue this shrewish lady."


    Hearing Hearst''s order, the dean who came in a hurry answered with a smile, "Yes, Mr. Hearst. Our hospital will try our best to cooperate with the police investigation."


    The woman didn''t expect that s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    you at home. When you come back, can you give a speech to me again?"


    There was obvious pain in Heidy''s voice. When she said she was blind, she tried to restrain the negative emotions in her heart. Since that day, Heidy was afraid of hearing the word ''blind'' from others. Apparently, the woman''s abuse that day had affected Heidy.


    Just as she was immersed in her own world, her hand was suddenly held by a small palm. Confused, Heidy raised her head and looked in the direction of Gavin. "Mom, whether you can see or not, you are always my mom. I love you. Even if you can''t see me all your life, I will love you forever. When I grow up, I will take good care of you and help you recover." Gavin said seriously.


    Heidy looked at him in surprise, and her eyes were full of shock. Hearing such words from that childish voice, Heidy felt a lump in her throat. "Don''t you mind being laughed at because of your mother?" Heidy confirmed it carefully.


    Gavin opened his arms and hugged her with a bright smile on his face. "No, mom. I don''t worry about being laughed at. If anyone dares to laugh at you, I will beat them. I''m also a little man. I can protect you and your sister."


    Heidy didn''t say anything. Hearst said softly, "Gavin has said so. If you insist on not going to school, he will be sad. For a child, the most important thing is to accompany him. Our life is short. Gavin is going to have the first formal opening ceremony. Do you want to miss it?"


    Hearing his words, Heidy kept struggling in her heart. Two minutes later, she finally made a decision. She raised her head and said, "You are right. This is the most important moment for Gavin. If I don''t stay with him, I will regret in the future. Gavin, as long as you don''t mind it, I''m willing to go."


    Holding her hand, Gavin finally showed a happy smile and said, "Mom, thank you. You are my mother, forever."


    Heidy smiled faintly. Maybe they were much stronger than she thought. But she was the one who dared not to confront the fear the most.

 Chapter 437 I Love You

    In the school, with the help of Hearst, Heidy came to Gavin''s class with him. Before the ceremony, all primary school students had to gather in their own classes. Gavin sat in his seat, and Heidy and Hearst came to the classroom together.


    Seeing that Heidy was blind, some parents whispered, "Can''t that parent see anything? Why didn''t she go home instead of attending the ceremony?"


    Hearst frowned. When he was about to say something, Heidy seemed to understand him and stopped him in a hurry. Turning her head, she smiled.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, a parent who knew them immediately reminded them, "Let''s not talk about it anymore. That''s Hearst Tan, the chairman of the Hua Group. That''s his wife, and the chairman of the Hua Group, Heidy Hua. It was said that not long ago, Heidy was accidentally injured by a neurotic man, which led to her blindness. Don''t talk too much. If they hear and offend them, you will suffer a lot."


    Hearing the parent''s reminder, the parent who had spoken immediately shut up obediently. This primary school was a exclusive school. The students who could come here not only needed to be smart, perform well in the kindergarten, but also had a rich family. Otherwise, how could their parents afford the tuition of more than 300000 dollars a year?


    Heidy and Hearst sat down behind Gavin, listening to the teacher''s speech and congratulating them for becoming primary school students. With a faint smile on her face, Heidy listened to the teacher. Even if she couldn''t see, she couldn''t be looked down upon.


    The process in the classroom was finally over. The next step was to go to the playground and attend the ceremony. The children went downstairs first, and all the parents went downstairs under the guidance of another teacher. Heidy walked slowly. Some parents behind her urged, "Can you walk faster? When we get downstairs, the ceremony will be over."


    Hearing that the parent was a little anxious, Heidy turned around and said apologetically, "Sorry, you can go first."


    Seeing that Heidy was talking to another parent, the parent who complained curiously looked into Heidy''s eyes and immediately understood. When he was about to say something, a cold gaze swept over. Seeing that Hearst was looking at him with cold eyes, which were full of warning, the young parents couldn''t help but close their mouths and walk forward.


    After dealing with this matter, Heidy continued to walk forward. Turning her head, Heidy smiled and said, "Hearst, don''t you think it''s a shame to go with me?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Hearst said in a low voice, "Take your time. Think of it as an exercise."


    Hearing his reason, Heidy smiled. Sometimes, she really appreciated Hearst''s patient. Otherwise, she would have broken down and wouldn''t stand here now. Finally, they came to the playground and the cere


    arst also helped her apply the cushion cream and lipstick. At the beginning, Hearst didn''t know anything. He painted Heidy''s face ugly and was laughed at by Jessica two times.


    Therefore, it took Hearst two days to learn the simplest makeup from a professional makeup artist. Although she couldn''t see, her heart would be full of love when she imagined the way Hearst put on make-up for her.


    Heidy still remembered that once, she asked him why he didn''t ask others for help. Hearst told her that since he could do it himself, why should he ask others do it? He was her husband, and it was his responsibility to take care of her.


    Hearing her questions, Hearst really wanted to pat her on the head, but he restrained himself in the end. "Let me give you a massage. Hold on." As he spoke, he applied the red oil on the sprained part and began to rub it with strength.


    In silence, Heidy watched him apply medicine to her wound. Seeing that the medicine went into the injured position with the heat, she felt so warm. All of a sudden, the originally painful wound became better.


    "In the past, every time I accidentally sprained my ankle, you would apply medicine for me like now." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Hearst rubbed it hard so that the medicine could work faster. He didn''t feel tired. "Well, it''s my responsibility." Said Hearst.


    "I know. Since I knew you, you have always been a responsible man. No matter before or after we get married, you haven''t changed for so many years." Continued Heidy.


    After applying the medicine, Hearst held Heidy''s hand and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Heidy didn''t refuse and opened her hands. Then Hearst walked towards their house with her in his arms. Leaning against his chest, she smiled happily. From beginning to end, Hearst''s attitude towards her didn''t change because she was blind. She didn''t want to give such a good man to anyone.

 Chapter 438 Do You Mean That Im More Scheming

    In the villa, Heidy was sitting in the yard with her eyes closed. When she heard the sound of leaves, the servant walked up and said respectfully, "Madam, Miss Cathy is here."


    Surprised, Heidy raised her head and asked in confusion, "Why is she here? Help me there."


    The servant came forward and helped her up with a nod. Heidy walked slowly, staring ahead. Finally, she came to the living room and sat down on the sofa with the help of the servant. "Cathy, why are you here?"


    Looking into the eyes of Heidy, Cathy asked in surprise, "Heidy, can''t you see anything now?"


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy said, "Yes, I can''t. I''m really looking for a suitable cornea. If I can''t find it, I''m afraid I''ll be blind forever."


    Looking at her in surprise and beautiful eyes, Cathy said sympathetically, "I didn''t expect that you would be blind. Heidy, you are so kind. I believe you can find the corneas."


    Heidy nodded with a smile and ordered the servant to make coffee. While waiting, Heidy asked casually, "What can I do for you today, Cathy?"


    After thinking for a while, Cathy said sadly, "Heidy, I have broken up with James for a long time. I''ve tried my best to convince myself to accept this fact, but I really can''t. James is the first man I like. I can''t forget him. Heidy, can you help me?"


    Hearing her words, Heidy frowned and said apologetically, "I''m afraid I can''t help you now. As you can see, I''m just blind now. Even if I want to leave this house, I still needed someone to help me. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to get involved in the matter between you and James."


    With tears on her face, Cathy said helplessly, "Then what should I do? I don''t know who else I can ask for help except you. James used to like me, but now he is so cruel to me. In our village, once we get engaged, we are a couple. Now that James has broken up with me, I don''t dare to go home. I''m afraid that grandma will be sad and laughed at by the villagers. It''s too embarrassing."


    Unable to see her expression, Heidy could only judge her thoughts from her voice. After thinking for a while, Heidy said hesitantly, "Cathy, I don''t think that only James''s had some problems if you two broke up. As far as I know, James is also serious about love. Since he would break up with you, maybe he thinks that it couldn''t work out."


    Hearing this, Cathy came to her side, grabbed her hand and begged, "Heidy, can you tell me the reason? If I change my problem, will James accept me again? Heidy, can you help me?"


    Sighing slightly, Heidy said slowly, "Do you think your character has changed over the years, Cathy? I remember when I first saw you, I thought you were an innocent girl. But later, after yo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    l that she was really sad. Heidy then comforted her, "It doesn''t matter whether you are good enough or not. The key is your own thoughts. In fact, I think you should not forget your original intention. I think James also likes you in the past."


    "Don''t forget my original intention..." Cathy lowered her head and thought about it seriously. The scene that she first hang out with James appeared in her mind. At that time, she was different from what she was now. After a long time, Cathy seemed to have figured out something and said with a smile, "Heidy, Hearst, I see. Thank you. I''ll leave here first. Heidy, have a good rest. I hope you can recover soon."


    Then she bowed to them, turned around and left. Hearing the footsteps leave, Heidy slowly looked away and sighed, "Compared with them, we are still happy. At least, things like them won''t happen to us."


    Holding Heidy''s hand, Hearst said in a low voice, "Well, it won''t. You know clearly what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. Therefore, you wouldn''t force yourself in a relationship. You are smarter than her."


    Hearing this, Heidy raised her head and said with a smile, "Do you mean that I''m more scheming?"


    Holding his slender waist, Hearst replied with a smile, "You are not scheming, but wise."


    Hearing his words with satisfaction, Heidy smiled and said, "You are a talkative speaker."


    Kissing her cheek, Hearst held her hand and said softly, "Let''s go. I''ll help you upstairs."


    With a smile, Heidy nodded and the two walked upstairs side by side. Thinking of the conversation she had with Cathy just now, Heidy asked, "Do you think they could still be together? After all, it''s a pity for them to break up with each other."


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs." Said Hearst calmly.

 Chapter 439 An Accident

    After leaving Hearst''s house, Cathy thought for a while and finally decided to find James. When she arrived at his company, she waited patiently. After a long time, James finally appeared. When she saw him, she stepped forward happily and looked at him, "James."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of her, James was stunned for a few seconds before he came to his senses. He looked at her calmly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Staring at the man in front of her, she said shyly, "I miss you, so I come here. James, can we have a talk? I have been calling you since we broke up, but you refused to answer my phone. We used to love each other. Why are you so cruel to me?"


    Hearing her words, James frowned and then sighed, "It''s not that I want to be cruel to you, but that we really can''t be together. We don''t fit each other in character, and many of our ideas go against each other. The longer we stay together, the deeper the contradiction between us will be."


    Shaking her head, Cathy quickly said, "No, no, No. our conflict will not continue. I just met Heidy. I know what my problem is. James, can you give me one more chance? Please trust me. I can change it. Heidy said that I was simple in the past and I could change back to my old self. I don''t have anything in common with you. I can learn."


    Looking at her expression, James said helplessly, "Yes, I like you in the past. But now you don''t make have such feelings. Our relationship has been ruined by those contradictions. Cathy, you are a good girl, but we are not suitable for each other. You''d better forget me and start a new relationship."


    Cathy held his hand anxiously and shook it hard with tears on her face, "No, no, I don''t want to forget you. I tried my best to adapt to the life without you, but I couldn''t. Grandma is in poor health. I told her that I would get married this year. If grandma knew this, she would be angry. James, let''s not break up, okay?"


    "You can tell her frankly. She can understand. Cathy, love can''t be forced. I''ve already let go of my feelings for you. I have already moved on."


    Before he finished her words, Cathy shouted, "I don''t believe you. You lied to me. Our love is so deep. How can you just let it go so easily. James, I know you are still angry. Please don''t be angry, okay? As long as you still want me, I can do anything you ask me to do in the future. James, please don''t break up with me, okay?"


    Seeing that she kept begging, James felt sorry for her. He knew that he was her first love. But he knew better that he didn''t love her now. Even if they were forced to be together, the two of them would not be happy. "Cathy, my love for you has almost disappeared because of our quarrel. I''m really sorry. We can''t be together anymore." James said ruthlessly.


    "I don''t believe it. You will fall in love with me as long as I change


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    expect that the young man would suddenly die. It happened so suddenly that she was surprised and shocked. This meant that she could see the light earlier.


    As time went by, Heidy didn''t know how long it had been. After waiting for a long time, Hearst''s breath came again. Heidy stood up in a hurry and said with a smile, "Hearst, you''re back. How''s it going?"


    Standing in front of the sofa, Hearst said in a heavy tone, "We failed. When I arrived with the medical staff, I knew that the young man died because of a sudden attack of his body and dizziness. He rolled down the mountain. Because of the trauma, he died. His eyes were bloodshot and his corneas were damaged. They can''t be used anymore."


    When she heard the bad news, Heidy''s heart was also heavy. She had been imagining the scene when she would see the light, but now she failed again. She the feeling of loss was painful. But now, she knew that Hearst must feel guilty.


    Thinking of this, Heidy put on a smile again and put her hand on his palm. Hearst raised his head and looked at her with a smile. "Hearst, don''t blame yourself. It''s not anyone''s fault. In fact, I''m not in a hurry to have the cornea transplant now. Because I know that we can definitely find the corneas, but it''s just a matter of time. Besides, I have adapted to the darkness."


    What Heidy said was true. After these days of life, she had gradually adapted to the days when she couldn''t see anything. Now the pain in her heart was not as strong as before. It was just that they couldn''t see each other for the time being, not forever. Heidy could accept it.


    Seeing that she was comforting him, Hearst held her in his arms and said, "I''m sorry. I gave you hope, but you lost it."


    Leaning against his chest, Heidy answered with a sweet smile, "It''s not your fault. We never knew. I believe that things will go well next time. We have enough time to wait."

 Chapter 440 He Knew It

    In the club, today was the day for the reunion of Hearst, Noah and others. When everyone saw Heidy, their eyes were full of surprise. They didn''t expect that she would come today. "Heidy, why are you here?" James asked in surprise.


    With curved eyebrows, Heidy looked in the direction of the voice and said with a smile, "Today is your party, of course I will come. It was better for me to go out for a walk since I was bored at home. What? You don''t welcome me?"


    In the past, every time there was an opportunity, Heidy would attend with Hearst. Hearst liked to take Heidy with him no matter what kind of party it was. In front of Heidy, Hearst could love her with all his heart. But this time, everyone subconsciously thought that Heidy would not appear.


    "How could it be? I''m just a little surprised. Heidy, how''s your eyes?" James asked with concern.


    Before Heidy could answer, Noah slapped on James''s head and said with a forced smile, "You brat, can''t you say something good?"


    It was not until then that James realized he had said something wrong. When he was about to apologize, he heard Heidy answer with a smile, "It''s okay. I''m fine now. Now I''ve adapted to this life, but it''s not that terrible."


    Hearing her calm words, Kevin said with relief, "That''s good."


    Turning her head to look at Kevin, Heidy said friendly, "Kevin, you''re back. I didn''t see you at the previous parties. You came here today, but I couldn''t see you. Remember to come back when I recover next time."


    Looking at her blank eyes, Kevin said in a low voice, "Okay."


    With the help of Hearst, Heidy sat down on the sofa and asked with a smile, "Where is Jessica? Didn''t she say she would come today?"


    While they were talking, Jessica rushed in and said, "Heidy, I''m here."


    With a warm smile, Heidy teased, "I heard your voice fro


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e too. I''m so lucky to have a friend like Hearst."


    In the corner of the private room, Hearst and Kevin were sitting side by side, quietly watching them play. They had always been quiet. Noah and James were good at playing mahjong and chatting. Most of the time, Noah and James were talking and they were listening. They had been used to this mode for so many years.


    With a glass of wine in his hand, Kevin stood in front of Hearst. Hearst understood what he meant. He raised his glass and clinked Kevin''s with a crisp sound. While they were drinking, Hearst suddenly asked, "Haven''t you moved on yet?"


    Hearing this, Kevin''s body stiffened in an instant. Looking up at him, Kevin said nothing. Hearst didn''t say anything but looked at him calmly. The two of them looked at each other as if they were communicating with each other by eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Kevin smiled bitterly and said, "So you know everything. I have always thought that I have hidden myself well."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Hearst patted him on the shoulder and said, "We have known each other for many years. Even if you want to hide something from me, I can guess it from your behavior. In fact, I really appreciate it."

 Chapter 441 Fake Friendship

    Hearing this, Kevin raised his eyebrows and asked, "Appreciate me?"


    Hearst replied calmly, "Yes, it''s because you didn''t fight for it. In fact, you can fight for it. I will give you a chance. I know you love Heidy very much. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have done nothing. Sometimes I wonder if Heidy can still stay with me if we compete fairly. You are a strong opponent, always."


    "But you don''t treat me as an opponent. Otherwise, you won''t allow me to meet her." Kevin replied with a smile.


    "Yes, in my eyes, you are my brother." Said Hearst seriously.


    Patting him on the shoulder, Kevin said sincerely with a smile on his face, "So do I. As long as you two are happy, I won''t fight for anything. I know you love her so much and she loves you so much. I''m really gratified. Therefore, I have never thought of ruining your happiness and becoming a person who took away your happiness."


    Hearing his words, Hearst didn''t know what to say. Kevin''s love for Heidy was so deep, but he had never taken the initiative to fight for it. He felt a little sorry, but he had never thought of giving in. "Thank you." Said Hearst slowly.


    "Don''t be silly. Love is not fair. You met her earlier. I was doomed to lose from the beginning. Hearst, you should love her with all your heart, okay?" Kevin said seriously.


    Hearst nodded and answered seriously, "I will." Hearst wanted to persuade him to find someone he loved as soon as possible, but in the end, he held back such an idea. Kevin was very clear about what he wanted. Hearst believed that as long as Kevin was given time, he could start a new life.


    Heidy drank a lot of water, so Jessica went to the bathroom with her. As this was a strange place for her, Heidy walked very carefully. Jessica held her and kept reminding her, "Slow down. There are plants here. Be careful not to bang into them."


    Just as the two of them were walking, some people suddenly blocked their way. There were two people


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "Now you know, Cathy. Sometimes you can''t trust people too much. They took advantage of your kindness to bully you. You don''t have much experience in this world. It''s easy for you to be tempted by a few words. I hope I can teach you a lesson this time."


    With tears in her eyes, Cathy said melancholy, "Hut the price is too heavy. I have tried many times, but James still won''t forgive me. Heidy, I really don''t know what to do. I don''t want to give up James. I don''t want to."


    Hearing the sadness in her voice, Heidy said in a low voice, "I still remember when James didn''t like you at that time, you tell me that you give yourself a period of time and let yourself work hard. Did you give up once you fail? Why don''t you make up your mind now? Why can''t you be more decisive?"


    Without saying anything, Cathy just lowered her head. After a long silence, Cathy looked at Heidy and asked, "So, do you want me to give up?"


    "I''m not asking you to give up. I just want you to give yourself a chance. If you insisted for a long time and still couldn''t succeed, why didn''t you choose to let go? Maybe you can get better after you give up. Give yourself a direction to work hard. If you fail again, give up." Said Heidy sincerely.


    Looking at her sincere expression, Cathy nodded, "I see, Heidy."

 Chapter 442 Start A New Relationship

    Outside James''s villa, Cathy was waiting quietly. Thinking of her conversation with Heidy, although she knew what Heidy said was reasonable, she still wanted to fight for it. James was the first man she fell in love with. She had done everything for him.


    When she was waiting for Cathy expectantly, the familiar car stopped in front of the villa. When she was about to walk forward happily, she saw James appear with a young girl in his arms. Seeing this, Cathy widened her eyes in disbelief.


    James also didn''t expect that Cathy would suddenly appear and looked at her blankly. But soon, James calmed down. He brought the girl to Cathy. James smiled and said, "You are here, Cathy."


    His tone was calm and calm, as if he was just making a simple opening line to a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. Looking at the lovely girl standing side by side with him, Cathy''s face was a little pale, but she still forced a smile. "Yes, I come to see you. Is this your girlfriend?"


    Without denying, James smiled and said, "She is my girlfriend."


    Tears were rolling in her eyes. Cathy wanted to laugh, but she failed. "I didn''t expect you to have a girlfriend so soon. I should congratulate you. James, can I have a talk with you alone? Don''t worry. It won''t take you too much time."


    James turned his head to look at the girl next to him. The girl understood and said with a smile, "Then you talk first. James, I''ll wait for you at home." Then the girl walked towards James''s villa.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Cathy felt bad. Knowing that she had broken up with James, Cathy knew that he didn''t need to ask for her permission even if he wanted to start a new relationship. But it was hard for Cathy to accept the fact that he had a girlfriend so soon and brought her home.


    Looking at her, James sighed, "I know I''m sorry for that. But I don''t want to lie to


    "Okay."


    She left his arms reluctantly and waved at him. With a warm smile on her face, she turned around and walked forward without saying a word. With her back to James, tears streamed down her face. She kept walking forward and cried silently.


    Sometimes life is like this. Even if you feel sad, you still have to go on. She didn''t know how long she had walked, but finally she couldn''t help but stop. She turned around and looked at the place where James was standing. But he was nowhere to be found now.


    She didn''t remember which book she had read. It said that when a person looked back and found that the person they loved deeply was still standing there waiting, this was true love. But when she looked back, he was no longer there. Tears streamed down her cheeks. She sobbed, "James doesn''t love me anymore, James..."


    No matter how she cried, the past relationship could never come back. He had started a new relationship, but she was still there. She lowered her head to vent her emotions. Most of the time, when a woman was still in her last relationship, a man had already started a new relationship.


    Thinking of the words of Heidy, she said bitterly, "Heidy, I also want to let go of James, but I find it is not easy."

 Chapter 443 Bury Us Together

    The autumn scenery was beautiful. Even if Heidy couldn''t see it, she wanted to enjoy it. At her request, Hearst took her to appreciate the maple leaves.


    On the way to the mountain, Heidy leaned against his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. With a handkerchief in her hand, Heidy wiped his sweat with a smile. "Let me walk down by myself. You''re tired carrying me on your back." Said Heidy.


    Along the way up the mountain, Hearst carried her on his back. Heidy was sweet and moved. Sometimes, Hearst didn''t talk much. But he would use the most real actions to make Heidy feel his love. That feeling was cherished by Heidy.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he turned his head and said, "It''s okay. Just take it as exercise. Only by making my body stronger can I protect you well in the future."


    "You have protected me well." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Looking ahead, Hearst replied in a low voice, "It''s not enough. No matter how good I am to you, I always feel that it''s not enough. Because I know I can do better."


    Without saying anything, Heidy just leaned on his shoulder. Hearing his heartbeat accelerating because of climbing the mountain, She felt contented in her heart. Nothing was happier than being loved by a man. In her opinion, her happiness was reliable and real.


    After a long time, Hearst finally came to the maple forest with her on his back. He bent over and gently put her down. Then he held her hand and said, "This is the maple forest. We have arrived."


    Without saying anything, Heidy closed her eyes and felt the cold wind. It was late autumn now, and the cool autumn wind blew on them. Feeling the maple leaves falling, she reached out her hand.


    Seeing this, Hearst saw the maple leaves floating in the air, quickly grabbed one of them and gently put it in her palm. Heidy withdrew her hand and said with a smile,


    p?"


    Listening to him on the phone, Heidy felt his voice with joy. Seeing him hang up the phone, she asked curiously, "Have you found the corneas?"


    Pressing her arm with joy, Hearst said excitedly, "Yes, a family member of the patient with terminal illness has agreed to donate it. This time, nothing unexpected would happen. Heidy, you will see everything soon."


    Feeling his joy, Heidy nodded with a smile, "Yes, I can finally see it."


    Touching her eyes, Hearst said with a warm smile, "From now on, you can see me and this beautiful world again."


    "That''s great." Leaning against him, Heidy said with a smile.


    Just as the two of them were immersed in the beautiful scenery and the sudden joy, Hearst''s phone rang. Looking at the screen, Hearst pressed the answer key, "James, what''s up?"


    When he heard the content on the phone, Hearst was surprised. Looking at the confused look on Heidy''s face, Hearst said in a low voice, "Heidy, something happened to Cathy."


    Opening her eyes in surprise, Heidy asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Cathy had a serious car accident and was rescued in the hospital. The doctor said there was no hope for her to survive. She wanted to see you again before she died." Hearst answered seriously.

 Chapter 444 Love Me Again, Okay

    On the way to the hospital, Heidy was nervous. She didn''t expect that such a car accident would happen to Cathy. Although over the years, Cathy was not as simple as she used to know. But in the eyes of Heidy, she was still an innocent child. Cathy had always regarded her as her sister.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Heidy held Hearst''s hand tightly and asked worriedly, "Hearst, is Cathy really so badly hurt?"


    Although it was a little cruel, Hearst still answered seriously, "Yes, it''s very serious. Because the car had severely turned over, many of her organs, especially her heart, were damaged. The doctor said that she couldn''t make it today. I''m afraid she is still trying to hold on."


    With a pale face, Heidy pursed her lips and stared ahead. Without saying anything more, she just walked as fast as she could. At this moment, she suddenly hoped that she could see it, so that she could run all the way, instead of walking alone.


    In the emergency room of the hospital, when she arrived, the condition of Cathy was very bad. Then she came to the emergency room, led by Hearst. "Cathy, I''m here." Said Heidy in a trembling voice.


    Hearing her voice, Cathy slowly opened her eyes. Cathy looked at her with trembling eyes and said with difficulty, "Heidy, you finally... Finally, you came. I was... I''m worried that I won''t be able to wait for you."


    Holding her hand, Heidy said sadly, "How could this happen? Don''t give up, Cathy. Maybe there is still hope..."


    Cathy shook her head with difficulty, with tears in her eyes, and said melancholy, "The doctor said it was impossible in the future. In fact, it was quite good... to end my life in this way... I''m fine."


    From her voice, Heidy could feel her despair. Lowering her head, she encouraged, "Cathy, you have to hold on, you still have your grandma. You must want to see her very much. I''ll ask Hear


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    le in her eyes, Cathy said, "James, you are my... The first person I loved and was also... the last one. Although we are not meant to be together, I really love you."


    Lowering his head with guilt, James said sadly, "I''m sorry, Cathy. It''s all my fault." If Cathy hadn''t come to him today, the accident wouldn''t have happened.


    "I don''t blame you, really. James, if there is a afterlife, love me well, okay? You had said if only I could be half as good as Heidy. So I will use my eyes to see what Heidy will do. In this way, I can try my best to be your girlfriend in my next life. James, please, love me when we meet again in the nest life, okay?" Cathy pleaded with a lump in her throat.


    James nodded hard and touched her head, "Okay, I promise you. I will love you with all my heart in my next life."


    Hearing his answer, Cathy smiled dejectedly. She wanted to say something more, but she had no strength. Her heart seemed to be about to explode. She knew that her time had come. Looking at them, Cathy fixed her eyes on James.


    Opening her mouth, she looked at him and said, "See you next life."


    She closed her eyes slowly and lowered her hands held by Heidy and James. With her eyes closed, Heidy cried silently. A young woman died...

 Chapter 445 Cherish The Present

    After Cathy''s death, the hospital took her corneas immediately. The corneas needed to be transplanted successfully within a certain time, so the hospital made more efforts to prepare for the operation. Five hours later, Heidy was sent into the operating room.


    After a few hours'' operation, Heidy came out of the operating room. Lying on the bed, she felt bad with her eyes covered with gauze. She raised her hand and felt sad at the thought that the cornea was Cathy''s. How could such a young girl leave like this? Especially someone she was familiar with.


    Seeing what she was doing, Hearst held her hand and said in a low voice, "Heidy, you''ve just had an operation. Don''t be too emotional. I think she will be glad in the heaven if she knows it."


    Feeling bitter in her heart, Heidy said guiltily, "When I just found some changes in her, I should have pointed them out in time. In this way, maybe her relationship with James can go further, and it won''t turn out to be like this today."


    "Love can''t be forced. It''s not the only problem between Cathy and James. They have different values. Even if they get married, I''m afraid there will be contradictions in the future." Said Hearst calmly.


    With a slight sigh, Heidy suddenly thought of something and asked, "How about Cathy''s funeral?"


    Hearst in a low voice, "I''ve asked James to deal with it. Cathy had no relatives or friends here, so we have to do it simply. After all, James was her former fiance. It would be better to leave it to him."


    Thinking of her last words, Heidy said slowly, "When I recover, send her ash home safely. Maybe you shouldn''t have brought her out of her village from the very beginning. She didn''t belong here. Her mind was too simple and was not suitable for a complicated society." ...


    After this incident, Hearst felt a little guilty. Maybe he shouldn''t have listened to Mrs. Miao and taken her away


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    the news of her death, Granny Miao fainted and is still lying in bed." Said Hearst flatly.


    Sighing slightly, Heidy held his hand and sighed, "Hearst, things change. No one knew what would happen tomorrow. No one knew when we would die. Or was it the most important thing to cherish the person in front of us. So from now on, we should cherish all the time we can get along with each other. Don''t wait for the day to regret."


    Life was too short. Sometimes, in the blink of an eye, they were separated forever. If you spend the rest of your life regretting, you''d better cherish what you can have. At least you could live on your memory in the future.


    Holding his hands tightly, Hearst said firmly, "Okay."


    After more than an hour, Cathy''s body was burned. Looking at the ashes in the jar, Heidy suddenly felt that no matter how long a person fought in their life, he couldn''t take anything away with him after he died, leaving only ashes. Perhaps his only achievement was to leave precious wealth to his descendants.


    With the urn in his hand, James said softly, "Cathy, let''s take you home."


    With a silent sigh, Heidy put her hand on her eyes and said in her heart, ''I hope you can rest in peace. In the next life, just love and live a good life."

 Chapter 446 In Real Time

    On the second day, Heidy and Hearst went back to Cathy''s hometown with her ash. Looking at the urn in the hand of the bodyguard, Heidy sighed silently. James had planned to come back with them. Although things didn''t work out between him and Cathy, they had dated each other before. But in the end, he was stopped by Heidy. She was worried that Mrs. Miao couldn''t bear the blow. If she did something to James, it would be bad.


    When they arrived at the village, the villagers looked at them curiously. Heidy and Hearst walked side by side. The two of them kept walking towards the house of Cathy.


    From a long distance, Heidy indistinctly saw that Granny Miao was waiting at the door. At the sight of her, Heidy wondered how to tell her. Finally, they arrived at the door of Cathy''s house. Heidy said slowly, "Granny, we''ve sent Cathy back."


    Trembling, Granny Miao stepped forward and looked at the small jar. Tears rolled down from her eyes and she said sadly, "My child, you''re back. I''m waiting for you to go home, but I didn''t expect that I would only wait for your ashes." Then she burst into tears.


    Seeing her crying sadly, Heidy also felt a little uncomfortable. When the old had to bury their child, this kind of experience was extremely painful. Not to mention the two of them who depended on each other in their lives.


    After crying for a while, Mrs. Miao finally managed to control her emotions. She stood up, took the urn from the bodyguard''s hand in a hoarse voice, and sobbed, "Child, we''re going home. Come on, let''s go home." Then she walked forward unsteadily.


    Seeing this, Heidy stepped forward to help her. Hearst and Heidy held the two sides of Granny Miao to prevent the urn from falling accidentally. Mrs. Miao put the urn in a room and sighed softly, "Now, I''m really the only one left in this world now. I didn''t expect that she would leave before me."


    Looking at her expression, Heidy comforted, "Granny, don''t be too sad. Cathy doesn''t want you to be sad for her. She is a kind child. She must hope you can be fine. Granny, do you know that Cathy had donated her corneas to me?"


    Granny Miao turned around and looked into Heidy''s eyes. She raised her hand tremblingly, and her wrinkled hand fell on Heidy''s eyes. She looked at Heidy, but more like looking at Cathy, with a very kind expression.


    "I know. Before you came, Mr. Hearst had already told me. Although it''s a little difficult for me to accept, I respect the decision of Cathy." Said granny Miao slowly.


    Looking at her, Heidy said gently, "Granny Miao, I will take good care of you on behalf of Cathy. Thank you for what you have done for me."


    Shaking her head, Granny Miao politely refused her kindness, "No, thanks. My child, as long as you live well, I will be fine. Since Cathy left home, she called me occasionally. She talked about James and you the most. She said you were


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    , you will get used to it. If you only keep my young and pretty face in your mind, it will be bad if you have an affair one day." Hearst said seriously.


    Standing on tiptoe, Heidy kissed him on the lips. Looking into his eyes closely, she said seriously and firmly, "I won''t cheat on you. Even if you become a old man one day, I will still love you. Because I know that your love for me will never change."


    After all these things, Heidy knew that she couldn''t meet a better man than Hearst. When she was blind, he could still stay with her. In the future, she was sure that he would not meet any woman who could make him give up loving her. So she believed that they could spend the rest of their lives together.


    Holding her hand and putting it on his chest, Hearst''s eyes were full of affection. He said gently, "Heidy, I only loves you. If I fall in love with someone else, I will die in misery."


    Covering his mouth in a hurry, Heidy frowned and said, "Idiot, don''t be silly. There was no point in swearing like this in the future. I know you won''t change your mind." With these words, Heidy happily leaned against Hearst''s chest. Hearing his strong heartbeat, her eyes flashed with happiness.


    Hearst held her in his arms, with tenderness in his eyes. The two hugged each other quietly in the quiet night. It seemed that everything around them did not exist. "Hearst, I love you. I will love you for the rest of my life." Heidy said softly, "I''m also looking forward to spending the rest of my life with you."


    Hearst held her hand and interlocked ten fingers. Seeing her leaning in his arms happily, Hearst said with clear eyes, "Well, let''s go together for the rest of our lives. We will be together forever."


    He couldn''t help smiling with deep love. In a soft voice, Heidy replied, "Yes, I won''t leave you."


    Under the bright moonlight, the figures of the two were gradually lengthened on the ground.

 Chapter 447 For me, He Is More Important Than You

    As if everything had been settled, Heidy and Hearst also lived a peaceful and leisurely life. For them, life was like a song, full of touching rhythm everywhere.


    Today was the New Year''s Day. On the holiday, Heidy and Hearst took their children to C Mountain to see the snow. Before her blindness, Heidy had always wanted to see the snow again, and now it finally came true.


    Arriving at the C Mountain, Heidy looked at the snow in front of her, and her eyes were full of shock. Standing at a high place and looking around, she felt as if the whole world was shrouded in snow, and everything was purified. Looking at the snow in front of her, her eyes were full of unspeakable smile.


    "It''s so beautiful here." Said Heidy with emotion.


    Gavin stood there, made a snowball and rolled down the mountain. Elsa struggled to get down to the ground, and her short legs were stuck in the snow. Worried that the children might catch a cold, the two of them wore a lot of clothes today, wrapped in thick down jacket, looking round.


    "Mom, the snow is so beautiful. It is as beautiful as Elsa." Elsa clapped her gloves happily and said excitedly.


    Heidy chuckled and said, "Elsa, you are so thick skinned. How can you praise yourself like that? Be modest, understand?"


    The snow fell on Elsa''s eyelashes, and her big eyes blinked. She looked very cute. "Mom, dad said I was the second most beautiful girl in the world. That''s what Dad said. It''s true."


    Hearing this, Heidy asked curiously, "The second most beautiful? Then who is the most beautiful person?"


    Gavin happened to come over, showing a look of disgust, and said, "Idiot, of course it''s you. In daddy''s eyes, Mommy is always the most beautiful, even when you are old and ugly."


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Heidy was about to smile brightly. When she heard the last sentence, she lowered her head and asked, "Gavin, is mother so ugly now? You even apply such words on me."


    Looking at Heidy up and down carefully, Gavin answered honestly, "Mom, you are not as beautiful as the first time I saw you."


    Covering her face with her hands sadly, Heidy turned around and threw herself into Hearst''s arms. She asked sadly, "Honey, kid said that I''m ugly. What should I do?"


    Holding his wife in his arms, Hearst comforted her, "Honey, don''t listen to that brat''s nonsense. He often played games, so he was nearsighted and couldn''t see clearly. You are still so beautiful, always so beautiful."


    Raising her head to look at him, Heidy asked expectantly, "Really, my dear husband?"


    "Yes, my dear wife." Hearst replied confidently.


    Satisfied, Heidy rubbed against his chest and said happily, "Honey, you are so kind."


    Looking at the two loving people, even though Gavin had already been used to it, he still couldn''t bear it. He turned around and held Elsa''s hand. He said seriously, "Sister, I''ll take you there. Don''t get infected by them."


    Raising her head, Elsa looked at Hearst and


    ho was speaking, Heidy smiled, "Director Chen, do you want to recommend yourself? I remember that your company was heavily in debt a few days ago. Do you want us to take the same path as yours again? In terms of ability, who dares to say that you are more capable than my husband? Is there anyone?"


    Heidy glanced around casually and saw the shareholders lowering their heads unconsciously. Squinting her eyes, Heidy said coldly, "Since you are all shareholders, we have to think for the company. No matter what decision we make, we have to think for the interests of the company. After all, the company was not only my personal affair. My ability is not good, but I didn''t make the company lose money when I was managing the company. What do you think?"


    "Yes, after President took over the company, the company has always made profit, and we have also earn a lot." One of the shareholders echoed.


    Crossing her arms over her chest, Heidy said calmly, "You said that you didn''t want my husband to get involved in the company''s affairs. Today, I declare that my company is also my husband''s company. When I need his help, he will stand out. This is his love for me. If anyone has a problem with this, The could be removed from the shareholders of the Hua Group. Director Chen, do you want to sell your shares to me?"


    Looking at her expression, several directors who had just argued with her smiled awkwardly and said, "The shares of the Hua Group is hard to get, so we naturally don''t want to sell it. In fact, it was good that Mr. Hearst could help President. It''s also a good thing for our company."


    "Yes, for me, the shareholders can withdraw their shares. But I don''t allow anyone to question my husband. Do you have any objection?" Said Heidy in a sonorous and powerful voice.


    Hearing this, everyone responded in one voice, "No, No."


    Heidy looked at them coldly. Anyway, she would not allow anyone to question Hearst. Because he was her husband, her everything.

 Chapter 448 A Dispute

    In a marriage, there are many conflicts. Once a couple failed to deal with the problem properly, it would easily cause a marriage crisis. This was the case for Jessica and Noah.


    On the weekend, Jessica and Noah stayed at home. The development of J.Y Group was very smooth. Without any emergency to deal with, Noah could also be relaxed. And his own company had also developed well, and he had been doing well in the investment field in the past few years.


    When Noah came out of the study and went downstairs, he saw Jessica lying on the sofa with her phone in her hand and constantly pressing the screen. Looking at her, Noah knew without thinking that she was playing with some games. Since she was addicted to this game, even when she was taking care of her child, she had been using her mobile phone all the time.


    Noah sat down beside her and complained, "Jessica, why do you like playing games so much?"


    "This game is interesting and exciting. Noah, would you like to play this game with me?" Jessica said with a smile and give a jog to his arm.


    Noah looked at her in disgust and said, "I''m not interested in it. It''s better to deal with the company''s affairs than to play the game." Noah didn''t like playing games. Besides, he was already thirty years old, not a young playboy anymore. Although this game was said to be popular.


    Jessica glanced at him in disgust and said, "You are bored. Every time you just know how to work. How pathetic your life is? Making money was to enjoy life better. It''s great to play games and relax occasionally."


    Crossing his legs, Noah said leisurely, "Don''t provoke me. This trick is useless to me. You''d better play the game seriously in case you lose too much."


    Hearing this, Jessica quickly looked at her phone, only to find that she had already lost the game. "It''s all your fault. I lost." Jessica said with resentment.


    Hearing her words, Noah directly rolled his eyes at her and said, "That''s because you are too bad at it. Well, I won''t disturb your game. I''ll go to the yard to have a walk." Then he walked into the yard.


    Noah liked a peaceful life, and sometimes life could be a little exciting. He had been married to Jessica for a long time, but there were still some problems between them.


    After spending half a day leisurely in the yard, Noah returned to the living room and saw Jessica still playing games there. On the other side, Ben had woken up and was walking around on the ground. Noticing that Ben was looking at the small toy, Noah frowned and walked up to him. He took the toy from Ben''s hand and said seriously, "Ben, you can''t play with this kind of toy. What if you swallow it?"


    Ben looked at him curiously. Apparently, he couldn''t tell which toys were dangerous. Seeing this, Noah looked at Jessica and said discontentedly, "Jessic


    thought about it, the angrier she became. Jessica touched Ben''s head and said, "Ben, your father is a bad guy. He only knows to go out to play and leave us at home. We don''t love him, okay?"


    Looking at her, Ben asked in confusion, "Why?"


    "Because it''s not right for Dad to hang out now. We still stay at home. So dad is a bad guy. We don''t love him." Said Jessica.


    Before she finished his words, the door was pushed open. Jessica looked at the door and saw Noah looking at her angrily. "Jessica, is this how you educate your child? You told him not to like his father and said I was a bad guy. He is so young. How can you teach him this?"


    Jessica didn''t expect that Noah would suddenly appear. She said in a frightened tone, "I was just kidding with Ben, or you just went out for fun and were exposed by us, so you were annoyed?"


    With obvious anger on his face, Noah said angrily, "You are so unreasonable. I''m not as bored as you. It''s your business how you want to play. Don''t ruin my son."


    Before he finished speaking, Jessica shouted at her with her hands on her hips, "When did I ruin my son? It''s just a joke, isn''t it? And your son? Isn''t he my son? He came out of my belly. My son first, then he could be your son."


    Seeing her valiant expression, Noah was also angry. "Is this a joke? Children couldn''t tell what was joke and what was truth at such age. Jessica, don''t mislead Ben."


    Waving her fists, Jessica shouted angrily, "Bastard, do you want to fight? I''ll play with you."


    Before Noah opened his mouth, Ben suddenly burst into tears. Seeing this, Noah immediately extricated himself out of the quarrel with Jessica. "Don''t cry, Ben. Let''s ignore this crazy woman." Noah said as he picked up Ben in his arms and walked outside.


    Jessica was so angry that she stamped her feet. She then shouted excitedly, "Noah, stop! Tell me who is crazy!"

 Chapter 449 Long Lasting Love

    In the deputy general manager''s office of the J.Y Group, Noah leaned against the chair with his eyes closed, revealing obvious fatigue. Hearst came to his office. Seeing his state, he leaned forward with his hands supporting the table and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Opening his eyes, Noah said depressingly, "Don''t mention it. We had a very upset weekend. I was wondering whether my marriage with Jessica was arranged by God to torture me."


    Hearing his description, Hearst raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Don''t you like Jessica very much? Are you tired of her in less than three years?"


    Noah sighed slightly and said helplessly, "It''s not that I''m tired of it. It''s Jessica''s sometimes behavior that makes me feel angry. Here''s the thing..."


    Therefore, Noah told Hearst everything that happened on the weekend. Hearing his words, Hearst said calmly, "Didn''t you know that Jessica has such characters before you married her? Noah, Jessica was straightforward. Although her words were not pleasant to hear, there was no malice. I believe what she said to Ben was just a casual remark."


    Noah nodded, crossed his hands in front of him and replied, "I know Jessica has no malice. Although I know, I will still be angry. After all, I''m Ben''s father. As a father, I want to have a good image in front of my son. Besides, I think there is something wrong with Jessica''s parenting."


    Patting him on the shoulder, Hearst said sincerely, "If a couple wants to get along with each other for a long time, they must tolerate each other''s shortcomings. Although Jessica had some shortcomings, she had many advantages. You can think about her advantages and understand her shortcomings."


    Looking at him up and down, Noah smiled, "Are you really going to tolerate Heidy unconditionally?"


    "She is my wife. If I don''t spoil her, who will spoil her?" Then Hearst continued, "At least Jessica is right about one thing, I indeed love Heidy very much."


    Noah kicked him directly and teased, "It''s said that other people''s husbands are the best. Maybe in Heidy''s eyes, I''m better than you."


    Hearing this, Hearst replied calmly, "I''m relieved about this. Thinking of you, Heidy can realize how excellent I''m."


    The corners of Noah''s mouth twitched. He looked at Hearst in disgust and asked, "When did you become so shameless?"


    With a satisfied smile, Hearst put his hands in his pockets and said casually, "An outstanding person has the ability to be confident. However, everyone manages marriage in a different way. I also believe that your marriage is not bad either."


    "It''s a pity that she is not satisfied. Jessica is lucky enough to meet me. After all, few man can be like you." Noah said helplessly.


    Looking at him, Hearst understood and said, "Why don''t you go back and have a good rest today and think about how to solve the conflict with Jessica. I can handle the company affair


    h twitched. She looked at her husband gloomily and said, "Hearst, do you think our behavior will have a bad impact on the child?"


    With his arms around her slender waist, Hearst replied calmly, "Don''t worry. Gavin has a good comprehension. Besides, it''s good for they to know something earlier so that they won''t be so curious about sex. In this way, maybe we can reduce some problems when they are in a relationship with others."


    Nodding her head, Heidy agreed, "You''re right. And it''s just a kiss. It''s not inappropriate for children, right?" When she turned her head, she saw that Hearst was staring at her. Seeing this, Heidy blushed.


    Her heart beat faster and faster. Even though they had been married for a long time, she still felt the passion between them. Recalling the past, Heidy sighed, "In the past, I heard that lover could keep their passion for four months. At that time, I was wondering if you would still love me after four months. Now I think it''s ridiculous to have been so worried at that time."


    "It''s normal for you to worry. After all, passion is easy to fade away in a relationship. It''s easy to turn family affection over time." Hearst explained calmly.


    Heidy nodded and looked up at the man in front of her and said sincerely, "In fact, I don''t expect that you can love me as before all your life. I just want us to love each other forever. Don''t forget the feeling of love even if the passion is gone. Marriage with love is the real happiness."


    Lowering his head, Hearst kissed her gently on the forehead. With tenderness in his eyes, he stared at her and said, "Well, our love will never be erased."


    Opening her arms and holding his waist, Heidy smiled sweetly, "Okay. Love can''t be erased. This is our goal."


    Looking at the sky, Hearst said softly, "Let''s go back to our room. It''s a little windy. You''re wearing thin clothes."


    "Okay." With a smile, Heidy went back to the room side by side with Hearst.

 Chapter 450 Strict Wife

    For many people, the marriage of Hearst and Heidy was full of happiness. Because in their world, each other was the most important and unique.


    It was late at night. Hearst went home after a business dinner. Recently, a business partner from abroad came to A city. Therefore, it was necessary for Hearst to entertain others. When the car arrived at the door, Hearst''s eyes were closed. The driver said, "Sir, we''re home."


    Hearst nodded lightly and slowly opened his eyes. Rubbing his eyebrows with a headache, he opened the door and got out of the car. Standing on the ground with his legs, He raised his head carelessly. When he saw that the light in his house was still on, he felt an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    Since Heidy came back home, no matter how late he went home, the lights in the house were on. He knew that someone was waiting for him at home. Therefore, no matter how late the dinner party was, he would come back home.


    He walked towards his house and opened the door. When he saw a familiar figure lying on the sofa, Hearst''s heart skipped a beat. He walked up to her. He put his hand on her cheek and looked at her sleeping face. Then, he quietly lost in thought and gently stroked her cheek.


    He smoothed her hair and looked at her with touching eyes. Heidy eyelashes moved lightly and she opened her eyes slowly. When she saw him, Heidy smiled gently, "Hearst, you''re back."


    Hearing her words, Hearst''s eyes flashed with a smile and said softly, "Well, why don''t you go back to your room to sleep? If you catch a cold while sleeping here, I will feel sorry for you."


    Sitting up, Heidy grabbed his hand, scratched her head shyly and said with a smile, "I planned to wait for you here, but I didn''t expect that I would fall asleep. Hearst, you came back later than usual and drank a lot tonight."


    Looking at her, Hearst replied in a low voice, "Well, the businessman today is very good at drinking. I couldn''t refuse, so I drank a few more


    will hurt again."


    She didn''t remember since when Hearst had a stomachache from time to time. Once the stomach hurt, it seemed to affect other organs of the body, and even the waist. Perhaps, it had a bad impact on his body.


    Seeing that he was silent, Heidy''s face suddenly became serious. "Hearst?"


    Regaining his composure, Hearst pinched her cheek and said dotingly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. I won''t drink tonight."


    While they were talking, a businessman came over and raised his glass to propose a toast to Hearst. Seeing this, Hearst held Heidy in his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. My wife just ordered me not to drink tonight. I''m sorry."


    Hearing his words, the businessman was stunned for a few seconds and joked, "It''s just a glass of wine. Mr. Hearst, it is not a big deal. Otherwise, people will say that Mr. Hearst is a soft hearted man and his wife is strict with him."


    With a calm look on his face, Hearst looked at the woman beside him and said with a smile, "It''s good to be a henpecked husband." Indeed, Hearst didn''t care what other people thought. After all, it was his marriage. Since they could be together happily, there was no need to care about other people''s opinions.


    Heidy raised her head and looked at him. The two looked at each other and she smiled happily.

 Chapter 451 Mean Words

    The marriage of Heidy and Hearst was simple but happy, while the marriage of Noah and Jessica encountered a bottleneck.


    The weekend they had been looking forward to the most, but now it made them a little irritated. Since the last quarrel, the two of them had been in a awkward situation. They were too busy to argue during the working day. But they would lose their temper at weekends.


    In the living room, Jessica sat on the sofa, crossed her legs and ate melon seeds, watching Noah coming downstairs. Jessica didn''t like this feeling when she thought that they seldom communicated with each other these days. For her, it was better for the two to quarrel than to treat each other as strangers.


    Noah went downstairs calmly and went straight to the kitchen. When he came out, he had a glass of water in his hand. Looking at him, Jessica suddenly said, "Noah, come here. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing her open her mouth, Noah sat down opposite her and asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at his lukewarm attitude, Jessica was a little dissatisfied, but she still suppressed her displeasure and said, "Today is weekend. Are you free? Will you go shopping with me this noon? I have to buy clothes for the new season."


    Hearing this, Noah said lightly, "Didn''t you always ask Heidy to accompany you when you went shopping?"


    "Heidy has been very busy recently. Gavin needs to take his class and Elsa needs to learn dancing. It''s weekend. Of course I hope Heidy can have a good rest." Said Jessica.


    Hearing her reason, Noah said sourly, "You are so considerate to Heidy. Why don''t you pay attention to me? Why didn''t you think that I''m tired after working hard for a week? There is something wrong with the project I invested in the past two days. The company has encountered a big problem, and I need to handle it at night. Why don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    Hearing


    s and shouted, "So what? You are not as good as Hearst. Hearst cares Heidy so much. Why can''t you do the same for me? Noah, I really regret marrying you. If you give me another choice, I won''t marry you."


    At this moment, Jessica was angry. She just wanted to vent her dissatisfaction with words. But she ignored how hurtful those words were.


    Hearing her words, Noah pointed at her with anger in his eyes. With a sneer, Noah gritted his teeth and said, "You finally told the truth today, didn''t you? In your heart, I was so bad. Well, since you regret it, I will give you a chance, you can end the marriage as you like." After saying that, he left angrily.


    Seeing him leave, Jessica shouted angrily at his back, "Noah, come back. Do you hear me? Come back before I finish my words. You really pissed me off. Come back right now."


    The door was slammed shut with a bang. Jessica waved her hand angrily and her face turned pale. "I''m so angry. How can there be such an bad man? I''m so angry. Noah, you bastard! You said you would love me with all your heart. Is that how you love me?"


    Sitting on the sofa angrily, Jessica picked up Noah''s cup and took a few gulps. Staring straight ahead, she was still restless. "Damn it! Do you really want to divorce me?"

 Chapter 452 Disturb The Dream At Midnight

    As the night came, Jessica stood in the bedroom and walked back and forth irritably. There was obvious nervousness and worry on her face. "Is there anything wrong? It''s already eleven o''clock. Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    After quarreling with Noah, Noah left home and did not come back. Jessica didn''t care about it at first, but she was a little worried when she saw that he hadn''t come back so late. She wanted to call him, but she felt too embarrassed.


    She sat down on the sofa again and recalled the quarrel with Noah today. After he left, she thought about it seriously. She felt that what she said was a little out serious. "Are my words too hurtful?" Jessica thought worriedly.


    In fact, Noah had been doing well since they got married. Compared with many husbands, he had given her much love. But women were more or less vain. Every time Jessica saw that Heidy was so happy and was spoiled by someone, she would also envy her. She also hoped that her husband would love her as much as Hearst did to Heidy.


    The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt that she had said something wrong today. So she thought that after Noah returned home, she would talk to him nicely and apologize by the way. As time went by, Noah still didn''t show up. Seeing this, Jessica was more worried.


    They had been married for such a long time, and he seldom didn''t come back so late. Even if he had, he would call her in advance. Thinking of this, she was worried that something might happen to him. After struggling for a long time, she finally took out her phone and dialed Noah''s number.


    However, when she thought Noah would answer the phone, a cold voice came through, "Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off.". Hearing the voice, Jessica widened her eyes and said, "His phone is powered off? Is he really in danger?"


    After calming herse


    essica was. Clenching her fists, she directly waved her fists at him. Seeing this, Noah dodged quickly.


    Jessica quickly lifted her foot and kicked him in the belly. Noah snorted and said to him, "Jessica, calm down first. Isn''t it better for us to sit down and solve the problem?"


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you. I will hit you first." Jessica said angrily, and directly punched at him. At this moment, in her eyes, Noah was not her husband, but her opponent. Seeing Jessica approaching, Noah finally responded.


    Jessica had received training in the Taekwondo gym. Noah seldom had the chance to fight, so it was inevitable that he didn''t practice much. Not long after, Noah was defeated. Jessica said fiercely, "Why didn''t you go home? As long as Hearst has time, he will go back early. Noah, I''m so blind to fall in love with you."


    Being punched on the face, and listening to her words, Noah was also angry. "Why did I fall in love with such a fierce woman in the first place? You can think whatever you want. I don''t want to talk to you." After saying that, he got the clothes from the wardrobe and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Noah, what did you just say!" Jessica pounded on the door and shouted, but Noah ignored her.

 Chapter 453 Lose Face

    Since they got married, Noah and Jessica had a quarrel in their marriage, but they were in harmony. But this time, the two of them had a huge conflict. All the problems that he had accumulated for a long time exploded at this moment.


    Jessica came to work angrily and her face darkened. In the office of the Dean, Jessica slapped on the table. She remembered that she hadn''t slept the whole night, but Noah had a good sleep in the hotel. But when he came back today, he not only didn''t make it clear to her, but also quarreled with her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she was.


    A teacher came to the office and looked at Jessica''s angry face. She asked curiously, "Mrs. Jessica, who made you unhappy?"


    Jessica raised her head and said coldly, "Nothing." With that, she sat down angrily.


    Looking at her expression, the teacher seemed to understand her. She smiled and said, "In fact, there is nothing to be angry about. Those reporters like to make up stories. If they didn''t report more gossips, they wouldn''t be able to earn money. Mrs. Jessica, don''t take it seriously."


    Hearing her words, Jessica was confused. She looked at the teacher in confusion and asked curiously, "What are you talking about?"


    Looking at Jessica curiously, the teacher asked in surprise, "Aren''t you angry because of today''s entertainment news? I just read the news that your husband get drunk with a young girl in the bar last night. Later, they went to a hotel together. But in the photo, they entered the hotel together and didn''t come out at the same time. It should be a reporter who made things up."


    Standing up from the chair in shock, Jessica looked at her with her eyes wide open, "What? There is such a thing? Son of a bitch! How dare he find another woman? You bastard! You pissed me off!"


    Seeing her expression, the teacher realized that she had said something that she shouldn''t have said. She quickly smiled and wanted to make up for it. "Mrs. Jessica, nowadays reporters like to make fake stories. Noa


    any today?"


    "What about me? What would others think of me after your rumors? Noah, how do you explain the news? Do you have an affair with that woman? Were you with her last night?" Jessica asked in an unfriendly tone.


    He looked at her, but her angry eyes seem to tell him that he had committed a severe crime. He wanted to apologize but he held it back. "A clean hand wants no washing. I don''t want to explain to you." Noah said unhappily.


    Before he finished speaking, Jessica said angrily, "Noah, do you want to play a trick on me? If you don''t tell me today, I will make your company a mess."


    Seeing her unreasonable behavior, Noah angrily picked up her phone and dialed an internal phone number. After a while, the security guard appeared in the meeting room. "Vice president, what can I do for you?" The security guard came in a hurry and asked.


    Looking at Jessica indifferently, Noah said coldly, "Take her out." After saying that, he walked out directly.


    Hearing this, Jessica roared angrily, "Noah, how dare you drive me away? Noah, you bastard!" While speaking, Jessica was about to pounce on Noah.


    Seeing this, the security guard quickly grabbed her hand and said apologetically, "Mrs. Jessica, I''m really sorry." While they were talking, the security guard took her away. Jessica''s exasperated echoed in the company.

 Chapter 454 Not Every Relationship Are The Same

    In the president''s office of the Hua Group, Jessica sat on the sofa and kept wiping her tears because of anger. Seeing his expression, Heidy comforted, "Jessica, don''t cry. Crying can''t solve the problem. Let''s have a good talk and try to solve the problem, okay?"


    Wiping away her tears, Jessica said sadly, "There''s nothing else to say. I didn''t expect that Noah would be that kind of bastard. He actually asked the security guard to drive me away in front of so many people. How embarrassing it was."


    Hearing her complaints, Heidy smiled and said, "You know that it''s humiliating. Then when you rush to the company and scold Noah in front of so many people, don''t you think that Noah is embarrassed?"


    "I didn''t. I''m just arguing with him." Jessica explained.


    With a warm smile on her lips, Heidy raised her eyebrows and said, "Hearst has told me what happened. As a third party, I think I will know the situation more clearly than you. I heard from Hearst that you really went too far. If it were Hearst, he would also be angry. Jessica, no matter how angry you are, if you want to make it clear, you should choose a time when no one is around. Don''t you embarrass Noah in front of so many employees?"


    Jessica looked at Heidy and asked hesitantly, "Do you really think I''ve gone too far? I was just too angry at that time. As soon as I thought that he had an affair, I couldn''t control my anger."


    Holding her hand, Heidy said earnestly, "You know you are short tempered, so you should calm down first and have a good talk with him. Besides, I also believe that Noah is not the kind of man who will cheat on you. I still have confidence in him. Besides, I''ve asked Hearst to ask Noah. And Noah said he didn''t know that woman."


    Jessica was still angry and said angrily, "If he doesn''t know her, why did the report say that? And last night, he really didn''t come back all night. Do you know how angry


    you can have a good talk with her. Don''t be impulsive. You know her temper. If anyone yells at her, she will definitely yell back more loudly."


    "Yes, I know her temper and knew that she didn''t mean it. But it''s not that simple to understand and accept." Noah said in a low voice.


    "It takes time for a couple to get along with each other. Hearst and I have also been working on this problem for a long time. I hope you two can be more tolerant and understand each other in the future. Would it be easier to get along with each other? Noah, you don''t want to give up your relationship with Jessica, do you?" Asked Heidy with a smile.


    After a moment''s silence, Noah said, "Well, I still love her, but she really need to change her bad temper. Next, we need to calm down."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy nodded, "Well, it''s good for you guys chill out for a while. Give each other more time. After all, marriage is still a long way to go."


    Noah nodded with a smile and joked, "If Jessica is as patient as you are, maybe we won''t quarrel this time and make a scene in the company."


    Blinking her eyes playfully, Heidy said jokingly, "But don''t you like Jessica''s frankness? Everyone has their own personality."


    Noah smiled, leaned against the bed and said, "Maybe."

 Chapter 455 Hearsts illness

    In the evening, after dinner, Heidy and Hearst sat together in the yard. It was said that the rare encounter of stars and moon would take place in the night sky tonight, so the two of them waited there, ready to enjoy the wonderful scenery together.


    Slowly leaning her head on Hearst''s shoulder, Heidy looked at the night sky in the distance and said worriedly, "I don''t know if the matter between Noah and Jessica can be settled smoothly. In fact, I''m really worried about them. After all, what happened this time made Noah discussed by others."


    Now people were gossiping. Since Jessica made a scene in the company, many people said that Noah had married a shrew woman. Some even said that he had a very low position in the family. For a moment, Noah became the talk of others at leisure. This really made him feel humiliated.


    Patting her on the shoulder, Hearst said in a low voice, "I believe that they can handle it well. It''s difficult for outsiders to interfere in love affairs. What we can do is to try our best to ease their relationship. As for the rest, they have to rely on themselves."


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy said softly, "Well, that makes sense. But I still don''t want them to get divorced. Sometimes I think that if Cathy hadn''t broken off the engagement with James, nothing would have happened afterwards. So, I still hope that Jessica and Noah can get along well. Let alone they had children. Divorce will do a lot of harm to the baby."


    Rubbing her nose, Hearst said softly, "You always like to think too much. They wouldn''t divorce so easily. Noah was also a responsible person. Now that he''s married and has his own children, he won''t divorce unless Jessica makes him angry and desperate."


    "Not necessarily. Jessica is impulsive. If she lost her temper, she might divorce him impulsively. Once he piss her off, she will divorce him directly regardless of anything." Said Heidy.


    With his forehead against hers, Hearst said in a low voice, "Honey, don''t talk about them anymore, okay? It''s a rare scenery today. I don''t want you to worry about them all the time."


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled and said, "Well, okay, I''ll listen to you and don''t think about them. Let them both calm down. Maybe the problem will be solved after they calm down."


    "Yes, Jessica has returned to her mother''s house. I believe it will be the most effective to separate and calm down." Said Hearst.


    Thinking of the expression on Jessica''s face, Heidy smiled and said, "Jessica should be taught a lesson by uncle and aunt now. You don''t know that both uncle and aunt like Noah very much. In addition, they think it''s not easy for Jessica to get married."


    Hearst nodded slightly and didn''t continue the topic. For them, it was a good thing to have an elder. Their parents were gone. So they were each oth


    dles in her hands, Heidy came out and urged with a smile, "Come on, Hearst, eat it when it''s hot. It would make you comfortable."


    Hearst nodded and sat down in the dining room. Sitting opposite him, Heidy held her chin with one hand and smiled at him. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Asked Heidy expectantly.


    "Well, not bad." Hearst replied in a low voice, Hearing his words, Heidy curved her eyebrows and said with a bright smile, "That''s good. I''m afraid I''ll be rusty if I haven''t cooked for a long time. Drink more soup to warm your stomach."


    Hearst still did as she said. He knew that only when he was in good health could Heidy feel at ease. And that was what she wanted to see.


    Seeing him finish all the noodles, Heidy was satisfied. In particular, when she saw that his face was no longer so pale, Heidy finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you feeling better now?"


    Standing in front of her, Hearst squatted down, gently stroked her face and said in a soft voice, "Yes, I''m much better. Heidy, thank you for taking of me tonight. "


    Shaking her head, Heidy said coquettishly, "Don''t be silly. You are my husband, of course I need to take care of you. Hearst, remember not to work too hard in the future. Anyway, you have to eat on time and drink as little as possible."


    In the past, Heidy might not be strict with him. But when she saw Hearst''s stomach ache, she realized that he was much weaker than she thought. "Okay, I promise you." Hearst agreed without hesitation. He didn''t want to make her worry too much. "It''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    Nodding, Heidy held his hand and said with a smile, "Well, you are tired tonight. Why don''t you go to bed early? I want you to accompany me."


    Touching her nose, Hearst replied dotingly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." He put his hand on the back of her hand and the two walked upstairs side by side.

 Chapter 456 Send Him To The Hospital In An Emergency

    In the villa of the Liu family, Heidy and Jessica sat side by side. Looking at her dispirited face, Heidy said helplessly, "Why do you have to make your relationship with Noah like this. I''ve known it clearly. It''s really your fault."


    Jessica frowned and asked seriously, "Heidy, do you also think it''s my problem?"


    With a nod, Heidy held her hand and explained, "Yes, in a relationship between husband and wife, no one likes to be compared, since you said that he was even worse than other men, right? When we were young, we didn''t like to compare with other children. You always said that Hearst was better than Noah, which gave him a feeling that he was very bad. What will you do if he praises other women all the time?"


    "I''ll kill him." Jessica blurted out.


    Covering her mouth with her hand, Heidy giggled and joked, "You don''t like it, either. So you know how he feels, right? Jessica, we should be more reasonable."


    Hearing her explanation, Jessica lowered her head and said depressingly, "I know that too. The main reason is that I can''t control myself. Every time I see that Noah doesn''t do well, I wonder why your husband is so good and my husband is so bad? He always argue with me and don''t allow me to do anything."


    "Every couple has a different way of life, just like Hearst and me. We also admire the life of you and Noah. We are not that passionate." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Comforted by Heidy, Jessica was in a better mood. Thinking carefully about her words, Jessica said softly, "I think I did something wrong."


    "What''s more, men cares about their image. Please don''t embarrass him when you are outside. No matter what the problem was, you can solve it in your house. Maybe you don''t think it''s a big deal, but if you make a scene outside, Noah would be embarrassed and people would laugh at him. In this way, you will also be gossiped." Added Heidy.


    Looking at her in surprise, Jessi


    aring his complaints, Hearst replied calmly, "Everyone has a different personality. If we all have the same character, it will be boring. Although Jessica was a little careless, she was not a bad person. I believe in Heidy''s taste. If she is not a good person, the two of them won''t be such good friends."


    "Are you praising your wife?" Noah asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Hearst raised his glass and replied calmly, "Do I need to praise my wife myself?"


    Looking at his complacent face, Noah smiled. The two clinked glasses and continued to chat.


    While drinking, Hearst kept calm. After drinking a bottle of wine unconsciously, he suddenly looked a little bad. Looking at him, Noah frowned and asked, "Hearst, what''s wrong?"


    Hearst didn''t say anything. He just frowned and stared ahead with a serious look. His body bent slowly and his features were twisted together. Seeing the pain on his face, Noah walked up to him and asked anxiously, "Hearst, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so bad?"


    Biting his lips, Hearst suddenly snorted and fell to the ground. At the sight of this, Heidy ran up in panic. "Call an ambulance!" Shouted Heidy anxiously.


    Lying in the arms of Heidy, Hearst felt so painful that he couldn''t speak for a while. The pain made him uneasy.

 Chapter 457 His Concealment

    In the hospital, Heidy and Noah were waiting anxiously there. Thinking of Hearst''s pale face just now, Heidy''s heart was nervous. Rubbing her hands uneasily, Heidy said nervously, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Seeing her expression, Noah comforted her, "Heidy, don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s just a small problem. Hearst has always been in good health. He should be fine. Maybe he will recover soon."


    Hearing his comfort, Heidy was still worried. She said in a low voice, "Well, I hope so. Why hasn''t the doctor come out yet? I''m so worried."


    After waiting for a long time, Hearst was finally sent to the ward of the hospital. Heidy walked up to him and asked anxiously, "Hearst, are you okay? Does it still hurt?"


    Looking at his worried face, Hearst smiled. He raised his hand, put it over her head and replied in a low voice, "Nothing. Don''t worry."


    "How could it be all right? Do you know how pale you looked just now? Doctor, how is my husband?" Heidy asked the doctor standing aside in a hurry.


    The doctor took a look at Hearst and replied respectfully, "Mr. Hearst, there is nothing serious with you. It''s just that your stomach is in disorder and you have chronic gastroenteritis. The sudden pain today was caused by acute gastroenteritis. Then have a rest, Mr. Hearst. I''ll come to see you later."


    Heidy bowed to the doctor and said gratefully, "Thank you, doctor."


    After the doctor left, Heidy turned around and looked at Hearst without saying anything.


    Looking at her, Hearst pinched her cheek with a smile and said, "I''ve told you. It''s just a small problem."


    Hearing that it was gastroenteritis, Heidy breathed a sigh of relief. But after a while, with a serious look on her face, she said angrily, "Hearst, haven''t you had a good meal these days? During this period of time, I see that you occasionally have stomach discomfort. You had acute gastroenteritis today, which must have been caused by your carelessness. Hearst, do you really take my words seriously?"


    Seeing him sick and uncomfortable, Heidy felt bad. For her, Hearst was very important. If anything bad happened to him, she couldn''t bear it. Thinking of that he didn''t take good care of his health, she was angry and anxious.


    Hearst held her hand tightly and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry. I was really busy some time ago, so I neglected it. Honey, I promise you that I will be more careful next."


    "You not only need to pay more attention to it, but also need to start to nourish your body. Just now, I saw that your face was pale and my heart was about to explode. Hearst, you have to take good care of yourself. Next, you must take medicine on time and take good care of yourself." Said Heidy seriously.


    Looking at her gentle face, Hearst said in a spoiled tone, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Standing there and listening to their conversation, Noah immediately expressed his stand and said,


    eople don''t know that irregular meals will easily cause a lot of problems." Nurse B continued.


    Listening to the nurse''s conversation and thinking of Hearst''s irregular life, Heidy felt that she should help him adjust his health in the future, in case of causing other problems. Thinking of this, Heidy quickened her pace towards the ward.


    In the ward, Hearst was in a trance. Hearing the footsteps, Hearst rolled his eyes and said with a faint smile, "You''re back."


    "Yes, I bought some hot porridge. It''s warm for your stomach." Said Heidy with a smile as she helped Hearst up.


    Looking at her expression, Hearst nodded. Heidy opened the lid, scooped up a small spoon, put it to her mouth and blew it a little cold, and then put it into his mouth. "I just heard from the nurse that many young people are sick now. Hearst, you''d better work less and take good care of yourself. I was really scared tonight." Said Heidy seriously while feeding him.


    Looking at her face and hearing the doctor''s words, Hearst felt heavy in his heart. Seeing that he was absent-minded, Heidy raised her voice curiously, "Hearst, what are you thinking about?"


    When he came to his senses, Hearst replied calmly, "Nothing." Then, he continued to eat his porridge.


    After finishing a bowl of hot porridge, he lay down on the bed. Standing by the bed, Heidy said with a smile, "Close your eyes and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, it will be a new day. At that time, you will be energetic again."


    Hearing her words, Hearst smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Go to bed early, okay?"


    "Okay," said Heidy. She made the bed for him considerately and covered him with the quilt. Seeing that his face had recovered a lot, Heidy was relieved and closed her eyes, leaning against the edge of the bed. Recently, Heidy had a good sleep. Not long after, she fell asleep. Looking at her sleeping face, Hearst couldn''t fall asleep for a long time.

 Chapter 458 The Lipstick Mark On The Shirt

    Hearst didn''t like the smell of medicine in the hospital. Moreover, he was the chairman of the J.Y Group. With the influence of the J.Y Group, if the news that Hearst was hospitalized was spread everywhere, it would also affect the company''s stock market. Therefore, in the evening of the second day, Hearst was discharged from the hospital and went home.


    At home, he was still in a bad condition, lying on the bed. Elsa came to Hearst''s side, leaned forward and blew on his head. "Dad, I helped you blow your injury. It won''t hurt anymore."


    Touching her head lovingly, Hearst said, "Elsa is the best. Dad is fine. Don''t worry."


    "Dad, you should get better as soon as possible. Elsa has made a beautiful star with the papers. The little girl said that stars could make wishes, and I should make wishes, so that Dad could recover as soon as possible." Elsa said innocently.


    Seeing her expression, Hearst became more determined that he couldn''t let others know his real condition. He didn''t like to upset his family because of his illness. "Okay, Elsa, go to be a star. Dad will be fine soon."


    Elsa nodded and said with a smile, "Then I should go and make more stars." Then, she kissed Hearst on the cheek, turned around and ran to her room.


    Walking into the room, Heidy looked at the situation in front of her and came to Hearst. She put her hand on his arm and asked, "How are you feeling today? Hearst, why don''t you stay in the hospital for one more day?"


    "My physical condition is good. Acute gastroenteritis has been controlled. It doesn''t matter." Said Hearst.


    Sometimes, Heidy thought that Hearst was so stubborn that he didn''t care about his physical condition at all. She picked up water, put the pill into his mouth, and then gave the glass of water to him. Looking at him, Heidy said in a low voice, "You look terrible this time. Hearst, let''s go to have a full examination. In this way, I can rest assured."


    Before she finished speaking, Hearst refused immediately, "No, I don''t need an examination."


    Seeing that he was a little excited, she was confused, "What''s wrong?"


    Worried that she might be suspicious, he explained calmly, "You know, I don''t like to have an examination. It''s too troublesome. This time, the examination was enough and there was no need for extra examination. My face doesn''t look good. Maybe because it hurts all of a sudden this time. Even if it''s just a toothache, my face would be like this."


    His explanation made sense. With a smile, she said shyly, "You''re right. I''m too nervous. Now I am really worried about your health. After all, you are the backbone of our family. I don''t want anything happen to you."


    "Even if there is something wrong with my health, you can take good care of our family, right?" He


    d accidentally during that process."


    Hearing his explanation, Jessica raised her foot and kicked him. She shouted angrily, "Noah, do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I will believe you? Nonsense. I thought you were reflecting on yourself these days, but I didn''t expect you to look for women. If I never come back, will you have another woman?"


    Seeing that she was angry, Noah knew that it was his problem this time, so he immediately explained seriously, "No, you misunderstood. I didn''t find a woman. The lip print was left by accident. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my friends. They can prove it for me."


    Glaring angrily with tears in her eyes, Jessica said sadly, "Of course your friends will help you. Noah, you really disappoint me. I didn''t expect you couldn''t control your desire so soon. Now I''m wondering if you quarreled with me on purpose so that you can have a justifiable reason to go out and fool around."


    Before she finished speaking, Noah shouted angrily, "Jessica, do you trust me at all?"


    "I shouldn''t trust you in the first place. I was thinking about apologizing to you today and making it up with you as if nothing had happened recently. I''m so stupid to think about it now!" Jessica said loudly with red eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Noah controlled his temper and held her hand. "Jessica, it''s really not what you think. I can guarantee that. I''m not lying to you." But how could the angry woman listen to these explanations?


    Shaking off his hand, Jessica gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe what you said anymore. Noah, I hate you." Then she ran away sadly.


    "Jessica!" Noah shouted at her back, only to find that she had left quickly.


    Kicking the sofa remorsefully, Noah said, "Damn it! If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have gone to drink. Now the misunderstanding is even bigger."

 Chapter 459 Stupid Means Of Revenge

    In the villa of the Liu family, Jessica sat on the bed and kept wiping her tears. Thinking that Noah went to find a woman so soon, Jessica was very angry. In her opinion, Noah had a good character and wouldn''t cheat on her. But she didn''t expect that he would have an affair with a woman. For her, whether the woman was a whore or his lover, it was all a betrayal.


    Vicky, Jessica''s mom, came to her room and comforted her, "Jessica, don''t be sad. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Noah was not that kind of person. You should make it clear to him calmly, listen to his explanation, and find evidence to prove that he is not lying to you."


    Hearing her explanation, Jessica said sadly, "Mom, how can I find the evidence? You want me to find that woman and ask her if she had sex with my husband? Mom, I really can''t be so shameless. If I go to ask, others will laugh at me. You always say that Noah is a good man. I think he is a bad man."


    "Even if he is a bad man, it''s your choice. Now you often go home. Do you know what others say about you?" Dean, Jessica''s dad, said angrily.


    Jessica turned her head and said sulkily, "Where else can I go except here. I''m homeless now. I can only rely on you. Heidy is taking care of Hearst. I don''t want to disturb her."


    Dean patted her hand and said sincerely, "Jessica, you are an adult. Don''t be so impulsive. It''s not proper for you to come home now. Why don''t you ask Noah to come to our house and let''s talk about it. Maybe we can solve the problem."


    With an angry snort, Jessica replied loudly, "No, I don''t want to hear him make up an excuse to lie to me."


    While they were talking, a servant came in and said, "Sir, Mr. Noah is here. He is waiting downstairs and wants to see Mrs. Jessica."


    Hearing that, Jessica said excitedly, "I don''t want to see him. Drive him out at once."


    Dean frowned and disagreed, "You bad girl, how can you do that. I''ll go downstairs and have a good talk with Noah. You come down later." Then Dean went downstairs.


    In the living room, Noah was waiting anxiously. When he saw Dean, he asked politely, "Dad, where is Jessica?"


    "She is crying upstairs. She came back in the middle of the night and said that you had a woman outside." Dean sat upright on the sofa and said calmly.


    Hearing his words, Noah felt like weeping but had no tears. "Dad, I really don''t have a woman. Here is the thing..." Therefore, Noah slowly told Dean what had happened.


    Looking at his expression, Dean analyzed his facial expression secretly, and then said, "I see. Jessica has been impulsive since she was a child and doesn''t consider the consequences of doing anything. But the reason why she is so angry today is that she cares too much about you. I''ve asked th


    way?"


    Once a relationship was betrayed, it meant that it was over. No matter it was a man or a woman, they didn''t want the person they loved to betray them. Heidy was very clear about this.


    With red eyes, Jessica shouted, "What else can I do? I''m angry. I want to vent my anger. Heidy, leave me alone. I want a man."


    Heidy stood up angrily, grabbed her wrist and dragged her out. "Jessica, you are stupid. I can''t let you do whatever you want. Let''s go. I''ll drive you home."


    "I don''t want to go back." Jessica struggled.


    Holding her with all her strength, Heidy tried her best to take her out. Finally, she took Jessica out of the nightclub. "I don''t want to go home." Jessica shouted.


    Getting in the car, Heidy told the driver the address of the Liu family and closed the door. "Jessica, women should know how to love themselves. If you just give yourself to another man like this, he would not cherish you." Said Heidy seriously.


    Slowly leaning her head on the shoulder of Heidy, Jessica didn''t say anything. She knew that Heidy was thinking for her. But sometimes, she still couldn''t accept it calmly. Closing her eyes, Jessica said sadly, "Heidy, what do you think I should do? I want a divorce, but I don''t want to give up everything I have now."


    "Calm down and investigate it. Jessica, don''t regret in the future." Said Heidy seriously, "Since you still love each other, you should be together well. The reason for your separation can only be that you don''t love each other anymore."


    Jessica didn''t say anything but stared blankly ahead.


    Looking at her expression, Heidy sighed silently in her heart. Love is the most torturing thing. At this moment, Heidy didn''t know that there was still a storm waiting for her and Hearst. How sad was it that they loved each other but couldn''t be together?

 Chapter 460 If One Day Im Not Here...

    After several days of treatment, Hearst finally recovered. Originally, Heidy hoped that he could have a few more days off, but he insisted on going back to work because he couldn''t leave the company behind. At the insistence of Heidy, Hearst finally reduced the intensity of his work. However, she felt that there seemed to be a slight change in Hearst.


    Today, after finishing the company''s affairs, Heidy came to the J.Y Group. Today was Wednesday, the day they would have meals together as a routine. Since Hearst still had work to deal with, Heidy sat on the sofa and waited.


    Resting her chin on the sofa, Heidy frowned and said, "Hearst, you seem to have lost a lot of weight these days. How about this? Noah will attend the rest of the social engagements. Go home and have meals on time every day. Take care of yourself first."


    Hearing her words, Hearst replied in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter. The intestines and stomach can''t be recovered in a short time. I promise you, take the medicine on time every day and eat for more than half a year. My stomach and intestines will be fine."


    "That''s not true. Gastroenteritis is a long-term process. During the treatment, you should pay more attention to your own life. You couldn''t just rely on medicine. I''ve searched online and found out that the three meals should be regular and light. Look at your social engagements. They are all grease dishes. It''s not good for your health." Said Heidy sincerely.


    Looking at her expression, Hearst said calmly, "It is our fate when we would leave this world."


    Frowning, Heidy was about to speak when she saw that Hearst had already lowered his head to work. Seeing this, she said sulkily, "When did you become so pessimistic?" She flipped through the magazine in her hand and tried to kill time while waiting.


    In normal times, Heidy liked to travel. Reading the report in the magazine, Heidy smiled and said, "Hearst, let''s travel to Madrid one day."


    Hearing her words, Hearst was about to agree, but then he said lightly, "I''m afraid I don''t have time recently. The company in South America is going to be listed, so I''m not free."


    Raising her eyebrows, she said with a smile, "Not now. Anyway, we still have a lot of time in the future. We can go anywhere we want. I just looked at the pictures on the magazine and thought they were all very beautiful, so I mentioned them to you. When you are free, we will go to Madrid for a few days."


    Hearst stopped what he was doing and didn''t say anything. He just focused on somewhere and said in a low voice, "I can''t make arrangement in advance in the future. How about letting Kevin go with you?"


    "Huh?" Heidy looked at him in astonishment and confusion, "Kevin?"


    Hearst raised his head and looked into her eyes. The two looked at each other, and Heidy saw his calm expression. "Well, I don''t have time to go with you for the time


    legs and kept shaking his feet so that she could swing back and forth.


    After playing for a while, Elsa wanted Hearst to raise her high in the air, and he satisfied all her requests. Sitting there, Heidy looked at Hearst seriously and found that he looked very calm. "Am I being oversensitive?" Said Heidy silently in her heart.


    When the game was almost over, Heidy came to them and said with a smile, "Elsa, it''s time to go back to your room. Dad will be tired, too."


    Elsa agreed obediently. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Hearst on the cheek before she left happily. Looking at her back, Hearst had an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    "I find that Elsa likes to cling to you and you like her more. It seems that our daughter is really your lover in the previous life." Said Heidy jealously.


    Hearst turned around and said with a smile, "Silly girl, the two are both my children and I like them. But I do like Elsa, because she resembles you more."


    Hearing this, Heidy teased, "In that case, when Elsa grows up and is about to marry, you will be sad. It was said that when a daughter got married, her father was sad and heartbroken. I can already imagine what happened at that time."


    Hearing her words, Hearst felt nervous. There were still more than twenty years left before Elsa grew up and got married. It was a long time for him. He suddenly didn''t know if he could wait for that day to see his daughter get married with his own eyes.


    Hiding away all his thoughts carefully, Hearst said in a low voice, "I''ll go upstairs first." Then, he patted on Heidy''s head, turned around and went upstairs.


    Standing still, Heidy looked at his back and said in a low voice, "Why do I feel that Hearst looks a little disappointed? Did he start to worry about Elsa getting married now? I don''t think Hearst is a sentimental man."


    Shaking her head, she couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t think about it anymore.

 Chapter 461 The Truth Was Found

    In the CEO Office of J.Y Group, Hearst stood in front of the window, lost in thought. Looking out of the window at the rain, Hearst looked serious. Assistant Liu came to the office and saw him quietly lost in thought. He asked with concern, "President, are you okay? You seem to be preoccupied recently. If you are tired, please go home and have a few days off."


    Without turning his head, Hearst still stared ahead and said in a hoarse voice, "Do you think a person''s life is particularly short. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s over."


    Not knowing why he had such a feeling, assistant Liu smiled and said, "No, if I live a full life, I will be satisfied even if it is short."


    Hearing his answer, Hearst looked at the rain and said seriously, "Maybe. What''s up?"


    "Boss, there is a meeting in Y country the day after tomorrow. And they invited you to attend it. Do you want to attend it? This meeting will take three days." Assistant Liu reported the work.


    Thinking of Heidy and his own condition, Hearst kept silent for a moment and replied calmly, "Well, you go and arrange the schedule for those days."


    Looking at him in surprise, assistant Liu asked, "Sir, are you going to attend this meeting? Normally, you would not go to such a meeting in person. Since you will miss Mrs. Heidy for several days."


    With his hands slowly crooked, Hearst said coldly, "It is none of your business."


    Understanding what he meant, assistant Liu apologized at once, "Boss, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that."


    Hearst turned around and walked towards his office. Looking at his expression, assistant Liu''s eyes were full of doubts, but he still obediently left the office. Outside the office, assistant Liu wondered, "What''s wrong with the CEO?"


    "What?" Noah asked curiously.


    Assistant Liu looked up at him and explained, "Mr. Hearst is a little strange these days. In the past, he would cancel any meeting or work that needs to be separated from Mrs. Heidy for more than three days. But this time, he didn''t refuse such meetings. So he is a little strange. I always feel that he has something on his mind."


    Rubbing his chin, Noah agreed, "I also feel that Hearst is a little strange recently. I''ll go in and have a look." Then Noah walked to the office.


    When he opened the door of the office, he saw Hearst bending over and covering his stomach in pain. Noah couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he could feel his pain. Noah immediately stepped forward and asked anxiously, "Hearst, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Hearst raised his head, Noah saw his pale face, he said quickly, "I''ll call an ambulance."


    "No." Said Hearst with difficulty.


    Before he finished speaking, Noah said anxiously, "You''re in such a terrible state. Don''t you need an ambulance?


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    heart. He was thinking how lonesome it would be if he left Heidy alone in the world one day. He didn''t want to leave her, but his disease was out of control. What worried him more was that she would live in guilt all her life.


    "Hearst, what are you thinking about? Why are you so serious? You didn''t even hear what I had said." Complained Heidy.


    When he came to his senses, Hearst caressed her face and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m just afraid that you''ll be too tired."


    Slowly leaning her head on his shoulder, Heidy looked ahead and said with a smile, "No, I think it''s good. I''m satisfied that I can do something for you. I think I finally find my value now."


    "What value?" Hearst asked calmly.


    With her hands around his neck and her whole body hanging on him, Heidy smiled and said, "To be your wife and to be the mother of our children is the value in my life."


    Hearing her words, Hearst''s heart tightened. He pretended to be calm and said, "Heidy, I suddenly worry that I will leave you early. What should you do then?"


    Blinking her eyes, Heidy chuckled and said, "We still have to live together for decades. Why do you think about it so quickly. If you leave me, I will feel very lonely. By that time, Gavin had his wife, and Elsa had her husband. And I would be a poor old woman. Without you, I would be lonely. So, you have to accompany me well."


    There was a touch of sadness in Hearst''s eyes. Hugging her, he kissed her cheek and said softly, "I won''t let that happen. I won''t leave you alone."


    With a smile, Heidy rested her chin on his shoulder and said, "Yes, I know. You love me so much and don''t want me to be bored alone. So you will always be with me until we get old, right?"


    Caressing his head, Hearst said seriously, "Yes, how can I leave you alone?"


    At this moment, Hearst finally made up his mind.

 Chapter 462 It Was Not Him Who Accompanied Her

    At home, after washing her hair, Heidy walked out of the bathroom while drying her hair. Sitting on the bed, Heidy picked up her phone and looked at the time. There was no missed phone calls. A touch of loss flashed through Heidy''s eyes.


    Yesterday, Hearst went on a business trip. As usual, he would call her even if he was on a business trip. As long as they had time, they would talk for a while. This seemed to have become his habit. But on this business trip, there was only one phone call from Hearst. The sharp difference made her feel disappointed.


    Lying prone on the bed, she thought for a while, and finally picked up her phone and dialed Hearst''s number. The phone rang for more than ten seconds before it was answered. Hearing the familiar voice, Heidy said with a smile, "Hearst, are you busy now? Have you finished the meeting?"


    In a low and deep voice, Hearst replied lightly, "Well, the meeting is done. There''s a social engagement later."


    Hearing his words, Heidy said in a hurry, "Don''t drink. Your stomach is fragile now, so you can''t drink, understand?"


    Knowing that she was caring about him, Hearst replied in a hoarse voice, "Okay, go to bed early too. It''s already ten o''clock. Go to bed early."


    Looking at the time on the bedside, Heidy smiled and said, "Well, I thought you had forgotten me because you were so busy recently. Then I''ll go to bed first. You should also take good care of yourself. Good night." Then, she hung up the phone.


    Putting the phone aside, she wanted to dry her hair, but because she was a little lazy, she lay directly on the bed. She covered herself with the quilt and closed her eyes. Sometimes habits were terrible. Once one got used to having warm companionship, it would be difficult to fall asleep when someone left. For this reason, Heidy didn''t like Hearst to go on a business trip. But she couldn''t control his work.


    In the middle of the night, she opened her eyes in a daze and felt a little uncomfortable. With her hand on her head, Heidy sat up in a daze. "Why do I feel dizzy?" Puzzled, she covered her head and frowned.


    She felt the heat on her forehead was different and an abnormal heat swept over. Seeing this, she immediately realized that she had a fever. She wanted to drink some water, but she felt a little tired. "How did I get a fever in the middle of the night?" Said Heidy gloomily.


    In the middle of the night, the servants had already fallen asleep, and Hearst was not at home. Heidy was a little nervous. At this moment, the first thought in her mind was to call Hearst. Thinking of this, she picked up her phone and dialed his number.


    After a few seconds, the phone was picked up. In a reproachful voice, Hearst asked, "It''s so late. Haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    Leaning against the head of the bed, Heidy said in a hoarse voice, "Hearst, I have


    . Are you feel better now?" Hearst said calmly.


    Trying her best to put on a smile, she nodded, knowing that he couldn''t see her at all. "I feel better. I''m in the hospital."


    On the other side of the phone, Hearst kept silent for a few seconds and said, "That''s good. Heidy, I''m a little sleepy. Let''s talk after I wake up."


    Hearing this, Heidy stared blankly ahead and said slowly, "Okay, you go to bed first. Good night." Then, she hung up the phone.


    Hearing the conversation on the phone, Kevin frowned and asked, "Is Hearst sleeping?"


    "Yes, he is sleeping." Heidy smiled, but with unspeakable melancholy. Knowing that she had a fever, Hearst could still sleep as if nothing had happened. Even before going to bed, he didn''t call to ask about her situation, which made Heidy feel a little disappointed. This feeling was a little bad.


    Kevin frowned and comforted, "Hearst might be so tired that he forgot to call you."


    Leaning against the wall, Heidy said softly, "Maybe. Hearst is very busy. It''s understandable." Although she said so, her mood was still affected. She felt that Hearst was changing.


    On the other side of the phone, Hearst opened his eyes, sober. He sat there and looked out of the window. Knowing that she was getting better, he could finally rest assured. Thinking of that it was Kevin who accompanied Heidy, Hearst felt bad. However, there was also a sense of relief. At least, Kevin still loved Heidy.


    Thinking that he was pretending to be asleep while talking with her on the phone, Hearst could imagine that Heidy would feel disappointed. He knew that when people were fragile, they hoped to be accompanied and cared. But now, he couldn''t give her.


    He stood up and walked to the window. With his hands behind his back, he looked out of the window at the dark night, lost in thought. Under the moonlight, his back was full of unspeakable loneliness.

 Chapter 463 At The Same Time

    On the second night, Hearst returned home as planned. Sitting in the living room and waiting for him, Heidy stood up with a smile and said, "Hearst, you''re back."


    The servant took the luggage from Hearst. As usual, Heidy walked up to him, opened her hands and gave him a hug. With his hand on her head, Hearst asked in a low voice, "Are you all right now?"


    Hearing his concern, Heidy nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, everything is fine. People could recover from a fever easily. Hearst, you must be very tired. You went to bed early last night. Are you too tired from work?"


    "Yes, a little." Hearst replied calmly.


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled and said, "Well, I know you are too tired. Otherwise, how could you sleep so comfortably? Even when I was sick, you forgot to call me and ask about my condition."


    Looking at her expression, Hearst pinched her cheek and said lightly, "I''m sorry. I''m really too tired. This business trip required social engagements. Even if it was just a simple greeting, it would take a lot of energy. Sometimes, I was so busy that I ignore something. I''m sorry that I have ignored you."


    Looking at him and listening to him, a strange feeling flashed through Heidy''s heart, but she just shook her head with a smile, "It''s okay. Work is more important. Hearst, are you tired? Go upstairs and take a shower. Have a good rest."


    Hearing that, Hearst seemed to remember something and asked, "Did Kevin stay with you in the hospital last night?"


    Looking at his calm expression, Heidy nodded and replied, "Yes. If it weren''t for him, I would have been in trouble at night."


    "Yes, we owe him a favor. You should invite him for dinner some other day." Said Hearst.


    Hearing this, Heidy chuckled and said, "Kevin is your friend. He came to help me in the early morning because of you. Shouldn''t you ask him out for dinner?"


    Caressing her head, Hearst replied with a smile, "What''s the difference? I may have to work overtime to deal with some things, or perhaps I don''t have much time. You should have dinner with Kevin. Heidy, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Then, he patted on her head and went upstairs.


    Standing still, Heidy watched his back leave, with confusion in her eyes. Hearing what he said just now, she indistinctly felt that he seemed to constantly create opportunities for her and Kevin. Shaking her head, she reminded herself, "Don''t think too much. I''m Hearst''s wife. How could he do that?"


    After reminding herself, she stood up and went upstairs. When she returned to her room, she saw that Hearst was taking a shower there. Lying on the bed, she was reading a magazine while waiting for him.


    Hearst finally finished his shower and went back to the bedroom. Seeing that she was still awake, he looked at her in confu


    d to be a new star. Without saying a word, Heidy turned around and left with Hearst.


    Soon, the ball began. Heidy and Hearst were dancing in the middle of the dancing floor. They had always been each other''s only partner in this kind of ball. After the song, the two of them stood aside to have a rest. At this time, that female star came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Hearst, can I invite you to dance?"


    Waiting for Hearst''s refusal, Heidy saw that he just turned his head and asked, "Is that okay?"


    Stunned, Heidy didn''t expect that he would leave the decision to her. In such an occasion, if she refused, she was afraid that others would gossip behind her back. Thinking of this, although reluctant, she replied politely, "No problem, but only one dance."


    "No problem." The female star said with a smile, her eyebrows curved.


    Hearing her answer, Hearst said in a low voice, "I''ll be back soon." Then, he walked to the dance floor with the female star.


    Standing there, Heidy watched everyone dancing. When they saw that it was not Heidy who was dancing with Hearst, they were a little surprised. But seeing that Heidy looked calm, they didn''t think about anything. Heidy stood there quietly, her eyes following their dancing figures. Seeing the smile in the eyes of the female star, Heidy''s eyes darkened.


    The song finally came to an end. Heidy''s clenched fists could finally relax. Seeing Hearst walking towards her, Heidy was a little confused. Holding his arm, Heidy smiled and said, "Hearst, I''m a little tired. Let''s go back."


    Looking at her eyes, Hearst smiled and said, "Okay." Then, he walked out with Heidy.


    Walking side by side, Heidy raised her head and looked at Hearst''s side face. Thinking of his wired actions tonight, Heidy''s heart fluctuated. She felt that he was changing. But it was difficult to tell what it was.

 Chapter 464 Hearsts Thoughts

    On the way back, Heidy pretended to be calm and said casually, "Hearst, where did you go just now? I didn''t find you at the party."


    "Well, it''s a little dull. So I went out for some fresh air. I didn''t bother you since you were talking with others." Said Hearst casually.


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy nodded with a faint smile on her lips. Raising her head to look at him, Heidy smiled and said, "I see. I thought you met the female star there just now."


    Looking at her, Hearst said lightly, "She is the star who has just signed a contract with our company."


    In recent months, the J.Y Group began to set their feet to the entertainment circle again. It set up a agency and trained many stars. The J.Y Group was getting bigger and bigger. "Well, your company has a good taste in choosing artists. The girl just now is quite special." Said Heidy with a smile.


    "Well, not bad." Said Hearst in a low voice.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. Heidy looked out of the window, lost in thought. Hearst didn''t say anything either. The two of them chose to be silent at the same time. Heidy indistinctly felt that the relationship between them had slightly changed. Perhaps it was because the change was too small that Heidy was unable to accurately find out the evidence. Time passed quietly.


    Jessica had been staying at home these days. After what happened last time, Jessica sent someone to investigate Noah. According to the private detective''s reply, Noah''s life was relatively simple. Except for the company and home, he drank with his friends occasionally and didn''t have any problems. According to a careful investigation, the lipstick print that night was indeed just a misunderstanding.


    Looking at the evidence, Jessica lowered her head and said depressingly, "It seems that I really misunderstood him. What should I do now? I''m too impulsive. It''s really not a good thing. No, I have to find him." Thinking of this, she stood up, picked up her bag and walked out quickly.


    When she came to the J.Y Group, Jessica was not as reckless as before. Standing not far away, Jessica waited for Noah to come out of the company. About half an hour later, a familiar figure came into view. Seeing him, Jessica hurried forward and said, "Noah!"


    Noah raised his head and looked at Jessica who popped out from nowhere. With surprise on his face, he asked, "Jessica?"


    She came to him awkwardly and said, "Noah, I have something to tell you."


    Looking at her, Noah asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Thinking of the investigation of the private detective, Jessica took the initiative to apologize, "I''m sorry. I misunderstood you and quarreled with you some time ago. I have known it clearly that the previous lipstick print is a mistake. I should have trusted you directly. I should have listened to your explanation. Noah, can you forgive me? You know, I don''t mean to harm you. I''m just angry."


    Noah was surprise


    ugh for women to chase after him.


    "Boss, in fact, you can leave the company to the deputy general manager. In this way, you will have more time to accompany Mr. Hearst. If you lose Mr. Hearst because of the company''s trifles, it''s not worthwhile." Warren said with concern.


    Looking at him in confusion, Heidy asked, "Why did you say that all of a sudden?"


    Looking at her, Warren didn''t hide anything and said honestly, "Because there are too many women coveting Mr. Hearst now."


    Hearing his reason, Heidy smiled and said, "Hearst and I have experienced so many things. I believe that no matter what happens, he will always love me. I also believe that no woman can replace my position in his heart. And you have forgotten that if Hearst asks for a divorce with me, all his property will be mine after we divorce. Are those women that stupid?"


    "You are right. I have forgotten about it. If Mr. Hearst has an affair with others, I don''t believe in true love in the future." Warren joked.


    While they were talking, Heidy''s phone rang. Picking up the phone, Heidy saw it was a call from Hearst. She pressed the answer key and asked, "Hello, Hearst, what''s wrong?"


    On the other side of the phone, Hearst said in a low voice, "I''m fine. I remind you to have dinner together today. Don''t forget it."


    Leaning against the chair, Heidy said with a smile, "Of course I won''t forget. You can decide where to eat today."


    With a slight nod, Hearst said calmly, "Okay, someone will have dinner with us today."


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned and asked doubtfully, "Who is it?"


    "Kevin." Hearst said calmly, "I haven''t thanked him for what happened last time."


    Surprise flashed in her eyes. After a moment''s silence, she said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at somewhere seriously. Did she overthink it? Recently, Hearst always hoped that she could have more contact with Kevin. Realizing this, she frowned instinctively.

 Chapter 465 If I Am Destined To Die...

    In the dining room, Hearst and Heidy sat side by side. Sitting opposite them, Kevin looked a little confused. The three of them kept silent until Hearst spoke first, "Order the food."


    Looking at Kevin, Kevin smiled and said, "Kevin is our guest today. Kevin, what would you like to eat?"


    "It''s okay. Any dishes would suits me fine." Said Kevin calmly.


    Hearst handed the menu to Kevin and said lightly, "Don''t be so formal with us. You should order first."


    Looking at his expression, Kevin kept silent for a while. Finally, he took the menu and began to order. After ordering, the three of them fell into silence again. They felt that the atmosphere at the scene was indescribable embarrassing.


    "Hearst, you don''t have to be so polite. I just did what a friend should do." Said Kevin in a low voice.


    Looking at him, Hearst said lightly, "I just did what I thought was right. Kevin, it is okay."


    Looking at Heidy, Kevin smiled, "We are good friends, and Heidy is also my friend. I''m responsible to help you guys."


    Hearing their conversation, Heidy always wore a faint smile on her face. Soon, the waiter served the dishes. Looking at the dishes, Heidy lowered her head and enjoyed the food. Hearst''s eyes darkened, but he felt relieved. Because most of the dishes ordered by Kevin were Heidy''s favorite. It meant that Kevin had always remembered what Heidy liked.


    As for Hearst and Kevin, they chatted casually, while Heidy kept silent most of the time. But occasionally, she would give them a response. "Excuse me. I need to go to the bathroom." With a smile, Heidy stood up and walked outside.


    After Heidy left, Kevin frowned and said, "Hearst, I don''t understand what you mean. You know I liked Heidy, but why did you ask me to take care of her? And today''s dinner also confused me."


    "Don''t think too much. I just think you can take good care of her. I just want to thank you today. I have no other intentions." Said Hearst.


    Hearing his reason, Kevin stared straight at him, as if he wanted to see through the emotions in his eyes. After a long while, Kevin said slowly, "It''s not like you." According to his understanding of Hearst, Hearst was domineering and possessive of things that only belonged to him. And he was the most possessive of Heidy.


    With a smile on his lips, Hearst said, "Don''t think too much."


    When Heidy came back from the


    Wu asked with a smile, "Mr. Hearst, do you want to know your physical condition today?"


    Hearst nodded and said in a low voice, "Yes. You must have seen the result of the last examination. Doctor Wu, how long can I live if I don''t accept the treatment? How long can I live if I get the treatment?"


    Hearing his words, Doctor Wu said truthfully, "Chronic renal failure is a serious disease. If you don''t receive treatment, you will live for five or six years. Now the most effective way was to use dialysis. The survival rate of this treatment depended on the condition of the patient. Some people can live twenty years with good treatment."


    Hearing the doctor''s answer, Hearst looked serious and read in a low voice, "Only twenty years at most?"


    "Mr. Hearst, I suggest you go to the hospital first and have a full examination. In this way, we can know your physical condition more accurately and can make the most accurate treatment plan." Doctor Wu suggested.


    Shaking his head, Hearst said indifferently, "I''ll do an examination, but not now. Before that, I have something to do. Doctor Wu, thank you."


    With a smile on his face, Doctor Wu said, "You are welcome. This is what I should do."


    After he left, Hearst leaned against the sofa and stared at the ceiling. He pursed his lips and something flashed in his eyes. The face of Heidy appeared in his mind, and his face slowly turned pale. To be honest, when he heard from the doctor that his life was running out, his heart was still heavy.


    "If I am really destined to die, then Heidy..." Hearst said to himself.

 Chapter 466 You Have Changed

    Sometimes, Heidy felt that life was like the sea, and there was no smooth sailing all the time. Sometimes there were ups and downs in the sea, and so was her relationship.


    In the evening, Heidy came out of the baby''s room and went back to her bedroom, only to find that Hearst hadn''t come back yet. It was already ten o''clock. She was a little worried. Normally, if Hearst came back later than ten o''clock, he would call her. He did it to make her rest assured.


    Heidy didn''t call her immediately. After all, they were all adults. It was understandable for them to come back late sometimes. Especially when it came to business, it might take a lot of time to discuss it. With a understanding attitude, Heidy waited in the bedroom.


    As time went by, it was already eleven o''clock at that time. She couldn''t help but feel worried. After hesitating for a long time, she was about to make a call when she heard the car noise downstairs. She stood up in a hurry and went to the balcony. When she saw Hearst, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, the sound of walking came from outside. Then, Hearst appeared. As soon as Heidy stood up and was about to say something, a strong smell of alcohol came to her nose. Seeing this, she walked forward with a frown, "Why did you drink so much again? Hearst, don''t you know you should pay more attention to it?"


    Hearing her words, Hearst pushed her away unhappily and said in a low voice, "This is my business."


    Her body stiffened in an instant and she stood straight. Looking at his pale face, Heidy bit her lips and said, "What did you say? Is this your business? Do you think I can''t even care about you anymore?"


    Without saying anything, Hearst pushed her hand away and walked inside calmly. The restless mood that had been troubling her at night exploded at this moment. Heidy walked up to him, grabbed his hand angrily and said excitedly, "Stop, Hearst. You came home so late. I have been worried about you at home. And you just said something like that to me when you came back?"


    Seeing the excited look on her face, Hearst said coldly, "Heidy, I know what I''m doing. I''m an adult. I don''t need you to teach me what to do."


    "I didn''t want to teach you, nor did I want to tell you what to do. I just hope you know that I''m worried about you since you haven''t come back so late. I also hope you know that your health condition doesn''t allow you to drink so much. What if you suddenly pass out?" Said Heidy seriously.


    Before she finished her words, Hearst raised his voice and said, "I know my physical condition very well. I don''t need you to remind me. Heidy, take good care of the child. Mind your own business." Then, he walked towards the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Heidy roared angrily, "Do you think I interfered with your life now?"


    Hearst stopped and looked ahead, but didn''t turn around. After staying there for a few


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a is leaving now. Bye, Dad."


    He was downstairs? Thinking of this, Heidy immediately stepped forward and saw Hearst standing in the living room downstairs. The two looked at each other without saying anything. After a moment of silence, Hearst turned around and walked towards the porch. Seeing this, Heidy immediately shouted, "Stop."


    Hearst stopped and asked lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Standing in front of him, Heidy took a deep breath and said calmly, "Hearst, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "No." Hearst said calmly.


    Hearing this, Heidy was angry, but she still tried to restrain her emotions. Raising her head, Heidy said seriously, "Hearst, I didn''t mean to lecture you yesterday, nor did I interfere in your affairs. I just hope that you can be fine. Seeing that you are not feeling well, I am more worried than you. So I hope you can take good care of yourself."


    Hearing her explanation, Hearst said lightly, "I know you are doing this for my own good, but what I did also a must for business. Heidy, I know what I''m doing."


    Looking at him, Heidy raised her head and asked, "Are you dissatisfied with me? In the past, even if you came back late, you would tell me. But you didn''t do that last night. Even if you are in a social engagement, you still have time to make a phone call. In the past, you would call me no matter how busy you were. I know you are busy. I just hope you know that I will worry about your safety at home."


    Finally, his eyes rested on her. Hearst then said calmly, "I''m very busy with my work."


    Hearing his reason, Heidy said bitterly, "Men always like to use busy work as a reason. Women know that it''s just a man''s excuse, but they always hope that it''s the truth. Hearst, if I didn''t believe in our relationship, I would think that you didn''t love me anymore."


    Hearst''s hand slowly twisted and said in a hoarse voice, "If, I really didn''t love you anymore..."

 Chapter 467 I Have Only Twenty Years, But Heidy Has A Lifetime

    Shocked, Heidy looked up at the man beside her in disbelief. Looking at his expression, her brain was buzzing. After a moment''s silence, Heidy said firmly, "You won''t."


    "Are you sure that I won''t cheat on you one day?" Said Hearst in a low voice.


    With certainty on her face, Heidy answered seriously, "Yes, you won''t. If you did that, I will never believe in true love in my life. I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that you don''t love me."


    Hearing her words, Hearst felt depressed. Sometimes, deep feelings were also a troubled thing. Without saying anything, Hearst walked outside. Seeing his receding figure, Heidy wanted to stop him, but finally she kept silent.


    Bang! The door shut and there were only her and the servants left in the room. Standing there blankly, she heard what Hearst had just said. She shook her head firmly and said, "No, Hearst won''t change his mind. He won''t."


    But in the next two days, the relationship between Heidy and Hearst became estranged. The two of them didn''t talk much and weren''t as enthusiastic as before. The sudden change was hard for Heidy to accept.


    In the CEO Office of the Hua Group, Heidy leaned against the sofa and said sadly, "Jessica, I really don''t know what Hearst is thinking now. I know something must have happened to him, or he wouldn''t have treated me like this. I trust him. I have always believed that he loves me deeply. But I don''t know what happened to him."


    Since Hearst said that two days ago, Heidy had a vague feeling that something was wrong. So she asked the private detective to investigate. She wondered where Hearst had been recently. But she still didn''t know why Hearst suddenly changed after the investigation. It seemed that his change was really just because he didn''t love her anymore?


    Hearing her words and looking at her sad face, Jessica comforted her, "Heidy, don''t be nervous. There must be something strange about it. Just as you said, I also believe that Hearst loves you. Like you, I don''t believe that Hearst will cheat on you. If he did that, I will also be very disappointed in men. Maybe you can''t blame him because he has been tired from work recently and is in a bad mood."


    Hearing this, Heidy said gloomily, "I didn''t mean to lecture him. I was just worried about his health. Last time I saw him so uncomfortable. I really don''t want to see him get sick again. I''ve known that the illness of intestines and stomach needs the recuperation of living diet. So I don''t want him to drink because of his health."


    "You are thinking for him. Maybe he doesn''t want to listen. After all, he was the CEO and didn''t want others to lecture him. In this way, I can understand why he is angry." Jessica explained.


    Heidy didn''t say anything but frowned with a serious look. Thinking about Hearst carefully, Heidy said, "But Hearst didn''t behave l


    in." Said Hearst slowly.


    "Heidy can remarry then." Noah blurted out.


    "I know Heidy. She is a stubborn woman. If she doesn''t remarry at that time, do you want her to suffer and be lonesome for the rest of her life? Noah, I can''t do it." There was obvious sadness in Hearst''s voice.


    Noah kept silent and became serious about Hearst''s idea. "It''s all your fault. You love Heidy too much. If she really leaves you, won''t you live in pain and loneliness all these years?" Noah asked.


    "As long as she is happy." Hearst smiled, "Kevin is a good man. We all know that. I can rest assured if I let him take care of Heidy. If I leave her, I will be painful. But as long as she can rely on someone for the rest of her life and have someone who loves her to accompany her forever, I would rather suffer. And I don''t want the short happiness and let her suffer lifetime loneliness."


    Noah knew that Hearst was stubborn. Once a decision was made, it would not be easily changed. No matter in the face of love or life. "Then promise me that you will receive treatment in a month. I''m afraid that if you keep dragging, your disease would really be incurable at that time." Noah said seriously.


    One month... Hearst nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "Okay, I promise you. I will find a way to make Heidy leave me within a month and let her leave with Kevin. But I also hope you can promise that you won''t tell this to Heidy, Kevin and Jessica. Both of them are very fond of Heidy. I''m afraid they will tell her the truth when they know it."


    Patting him on the shoulder helplessly, Noah sighed and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Hearst didn''t say anything, but fixed his eyes somewhere. It was a picture. The portrait of a man and a woman was painted in oil. In the photo, Heidy snuggled up in Hearst''s arms with a bright smile on her face.


    A faint smile appeared on Hearst''s face, but it was inexplicably pitiful.

 Chapter 468 My Love For You Has Become A Shackle To Me

    After calming down in the company for a day, Heidy knew that the problem couldn''t be solved if the two continued to have a quarrel with each other. Therefore, she decided to go home and have a good talk with Hearst. This matter had to be solved in the end. But she didn''t expect that when she returned home, there was another scene waiting for her.


    In the evening, she returned home with mixed feelings. Seeing that the children had already finished their meal and returned to their rooms, she was about to go upstairs to talk about Hearst, but she saw that he was just about to go downstairs. The two looked at each other across the stairs.


    After a long time, Heidy said first, "Hearst, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, I happen to have something to tell you." Hearst said calmly, turned around and walked towards the study. Seeing this, Heidy trotted to keep up with him. Thinking of his words, she thought maybe he also wanted to end the quarrels.


    In the study, Heidy looked at the man walking in front of her. Seeing him halt, Heidy also stopped. The two looked at each other, and time seemed to stop at this moment. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Heidy smiled and said, "Hearst, I don''t think we should keep on fighting like this. We have gone through so many things and it''s not easy for us to get together. So I think we should sit down and discuss it when there is a problem."


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst said in a low voice, "Heidy, let''s separate for some time."


    Looking at him in surprise, Heidy widened her eyes in disbelief. Her face turned pale and she looked at the man in front of her in astonishment. Her ears were buzzing. "What are you talking about? Hearst, I don''t understand."


    "I said we should be apart from each other for a while." Said Hearst calmly.


    With her heart frozen, Heidy stunned. Walking up to him, Heidy shook her head and asked, "Hearst, what''s wrong with you? Separate? Are you sick and talking nonsense today?" As she spoke, she raised her hand and wanted to touch his face. But because of his words, she froze in midair.


    "Heidy, I''m tired of you." Hearst said indifferently, "I thought I wouldn''t get tired of it. But recently, I found that I don''t like my current life. I love you, but I''m tired of living with you. All of a sudden, I yearned for the life when I lived alone, unrestrained and didn''t need to consider other people''s feelings. At that time, I was in my best condition."


    Grasping her dress tightly, Heidy couldn''t help but burst into tears. Staring at him, Heidy shook her head, "No, No. you can''t be tired of me. We have experienced so much, and we still love each other deeply."


    "Yes, I love you so much, and then? I can''t let you interfere and decide my life just because I love you. Heidy, such a life makes me feel tired. So if we separate, ma


    you suddenly did that. I can only think that something had happened to you. I can''t convince myself with other reasons."


    Looking at her, Hearst said calmly, "Love will encounter some difficulties sometimes. I still love you. It is not that I have no feelings for you now. Heidy, I love you, but I want to be free now. Your love for me has become a shackle to me. Let go of your feelings and try to live a relaxed life."


    "Do you feel depressed living with me?" Said Heidy bitterly, grasping the key point of his words.


    Although it was cruel, Hearst replied resolutely, "Yes."


    Hearing this answer, Heidy slowly lowered her eyes. With a bitter smile on her lips, Heidy slowly lowered her hand that was holding him. With sadness in her eyes, she said, "It turns out that living with me makes you feel depressed."


    Hearst wanted to say something, but finally looked away. He then lowered his head and continued packing. Pushing his suitcase, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "We need to separate and calm down to see what we need at present."


    "I need you." Heidy blurted out, "Can you satisfy me?"


    Hearst looked sideways and put his hand above her head. Although it was the same as usual, Heidy couldn''t feel the familiar temperature. Maybe it was because she couldn''t find the familiar love in his eyes. Thinking of this, she couldn''t tell how she felt.


    "Heidy, give me some space to clear my mind." Then he left with his luggage.


    Standing still, Heidy watched him leave steadily. She stood there blankly and listened to the car noise downstairs. She knew that he had left. In just one day, the whole world seemed to have undergone tremendous changes. The two people who loved deeply had to suffer a separation. It seemed that they were going in different directions.


    "Hearst, why did you suddenly change?" Murmured Heidy. Until now, she still couldn''t accept this fact.

 Chapter 469 He Wont Feel Sorry For Her Anymore

    Life was like a cup of coffee, bitter first and then sweet. However, Heidy didn''t understand why life gave her such a heavy blow since she had experienced bitterness and sweetness.


    In the evening, she stood quietly on the balcony, staring at the dark world outside the window. This morning, Hearst had officially moved out to live outside. But till now, she still hoped that it was just a dream. As long as she woke up from her dream, Hearst would come back home.


    Therefore, she stood here and waited. She believed that Hearst would come back. As time went by, the downstairs was still quiet. Heidy''s hope slowly turned into despair. She lowered her eyes and felt the coldness from her body. The cold wind in winter had made her stiff.


    With tears in her eyes, she kept murmuring, "Hearst won''t do this to me. I''m going to find him. Yes, I''m going to find him." Before she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out quickly.


    She then drove to another villa. Since the two of them got married, Hearst had bought a few villas in A city. Although this house was not as big as the one they lived now, it was quiet. Therefore, they would come here occasionally for a few days.


    Getting off the car, Heidy pressed the sensor on the doorknob. But to her surprise, her fingerprint failed to open the door. After trying several times, she smiled bitterly, "Have you deleted my fingerprints? Hearst, do you really want to make a break with me?"


    Feeling sad, she rang the doorbell. The doorbell rang for a long time, but Hearst didn''t open the door. She knew that there were no servants here, and only hourly workers came to clean it regularly every day. Hearst preferred to be quiet and didn''t need to have too many servants at home.


    Seeing no response, Heidy raised her head and shouted, "Hearst, Hearst! Come out. I want to see you."


    Heidy shouted hard, but there was no response. Tired of shouting, she turned around and dialed Hearst''s number. But no matter how many times she called, the phone couldn''t be connected.


    Sitting on the steps dejectedly, Heidy lowered her head and said firmly, "No matter what, I will wait for you." Then, she continued to wait in the dark night.


    The night deepened. With the temperature getting lower and lower, Heidy felt a chill all over her body. The piercing feeling made her heart fall into an ice cellar. With red eyes, she wanted to cry, but she didn''t allow herself to do so.


    With her hands on her knees, Heidy asked softly, "Hearst, don''t you really want to see me?"


    Unconsciously, it was three o''clock in the morning. Her lips kept trembling because of the cold, and she felt her face painful. She hugged herself tightly, trying to warm herself up in this way. A voice in her heart told her to go home, but she didn''t wa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s right, but it''s hard to say when it come to love, isn''t it? Perhaps it was because there were too many temptations outside that Hearst''s mind changed a little. We are all friends. You go to comfort Heidy, and I''ll go first. If Heidy tells Jessica by accident that I''m here, she will really make trouble." After saying that, Noah immediately ran away.


    Standing still, Kevin stared at the direction of Heidy. After a long silence, he walked up to her. "Heidy." Said Kevin in a low voice.


    Heidy raised her head and saw him. With a faint smile on her lips, she asked, "Kevin, why are you here?"


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. You seem to have drunk a lot." Kevin said calmly and sat down beside her.


    Resting her head on one hand, Heidy smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, I''ve drunk a lot. But now I don''t know what else I can do except drinking. I''m such a loser now."


    Frowning slightly, Kevin took the glass from her hand and said, "Don''t drink anymore."


    Taking the glass back from his hand, Heidy smiled and said, "Give it to me. I just want to drink now. If I get drunk, I won''t think about those sad things."


    Looking at her drunk face, Kevin didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to see her like this. In his eyes, Heidy had always been a strong woman. Picking up the phone, Kevin said indifferently, "I''ll call Hearst."


    Before he finished speaking, Heidy stopped him immediately, "No, don''t let him come. Kevin, please don''t let him come over, okay?"


    "But what you need most now is him." Kevin said seriously, "He is your husband."


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled bitterly and said, "Husband? I''m not sure when he will not be my husband anymore. Kevin, I don''t want to see him now. I don''t want him to see my sad face, because I know that even if he sees it, he won''t feel sorry for me. Now, he won''t feel sorry for you anymore."

 Chapter 470 In A Mess

    The bar was bustling, but the atmosphere around Heidy was depressing. There was a smile on her face, but it was very pitiful. Sitting next to her, Kevin looked at her with mixed feelings.


    "If you have any problems in your relationship with Hearst, you can sit down and have a good chat. You guys have gone through so much. A good talk can solve the problem." Said Kevin in a low voice.


    Looking at the beautiful liquid in the glass, Heidy smiled bitterly and said, "I thought so, too. But after what happened last night, I think Hearst was also quite heartless when he made up his mind. I waited for him at the gate of our house for a whole night, but his attitude made me feel cold. It feels like I and he have become strangers. He doesn''t need to care about my feelings."


    For the whole day, she kept thinking about what happened in the daytime. Hearst''s indifference broke her heart. He always felt that the relationship between them could not be changed by anyone and anything. She didn''t expect that it was the love itself that had changed their relationship. Such an excuse was unacceptable to Heidy.


    Hearing what she said, Kevin frowned and said for Hearst, "Maybe something happened to Hearst and he must treat you like this. I believe that he has his own difficulties, and I don''t want to believe that his love for you has changed."


    Heidy didn''t say anything, and she also thought so. But even so, she still couldn''t convince herself not to care about it. "I just want to be alone now. Kevin, please don''t persuade me." Said Heidy, continuing to drink.


    Seeing the depression on her face, Kevin neither opened his mouth nor stopped her. He thought that she needed to vent her anger like this to make her feel better. Thinking of this, he sat down and calmly watched her drinking.


    Not knowing how much she had drunk, she felt dizzy. Kevin pay the bill for her and helped her leave the bar. When she walked out of the bar, a gust of cold wind blew. Heidy raised her head and said in a daze, "I''ve drunk so much. Why d


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Kevin nodded and tucked her in. Then he stood up and walked downstairs with the bowl in his hand. Hearing the footsteps, Heidy slowly opened her eyes. Thinking of Hearst, she felt sad. Even his friends cared about her health. She didn''t understand why Hearst turned a blind eye to her. With her eyes closed painfully, she didn''t want to think too much.


    Hearst stood quietly in front of the French window. His figure looked lonely in the quiet night. His phone vibrated. He picked it up and answered, "Hello."


    A man''s voice sounded on the phone, "Boss, Mr. Kelvin has sent Mrs. Heidy home. The light in the kitchen in the middle is on, and he stayed there for forty minutes and left."


    "Okay, I know." Hearst said in a low voice and hung up the phone. Thinking of the fact that Heidy and Kevin were alone in the house, he felt sad. Even though he knew that he didn''t have much time with Heidy, he still couldn''t bless her with a smile when he knew that she was accompanied by others.


    However, there was still a relieved smile on his face. Because he knew that Kevin''s care for Heidy could make him rest assured. Kevin was the best choice for Heidy. "Kevin, I hope you won''t let me down and treat Heidy with all your heart." Said Hearst in silence.


    The night continued. The bright moonlight fell on his body when he was quietly lost in thought.

 Chapter 471 I Didnt Expect You To Lie To Me One Day

    In a twinkling of an eye, Heidy and Hearst had been separated for a week. It had been a long time for Heidy, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on Hearst.


    In the company, Heidy was sitting there, staring at the news about Hearst on the screen. In the past week, Hearst had been as busy as usual, attending activities and socializing.


    On the screen, Hearst was shaking hands with a businessman with a faint smile on his face. Looking at him in the photo, Heidy desperately wanted to know what he was thinking about. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the ability to do that.


    Warren came in from the outside and was about to say something when he saw her in a daze. Following his gaze, he asked with concern, "Boss, have you quarreled with Mr. Hearst recently?"


    Regaining her composure, Heidy raised her head and asked, "Why do you ask that?"


    "You are always preoccupied recently, and it seems that Mr. Hearst hasn''t come to pick you up for some time. It''s a little surprising according to his character." Warren said honestly.


    With a smile, Heidy replied calmly, "Yes, we are going through a rough patch recently. It''s okay. It''s inevitable for a couple to quarrel. I believe we can solve it. By the way, do you like others to restrain you? Do you fee annoying if I said something for your own good?"


    After thinking carefully, Warren smiled and said, "I can accept it. After all, it''s for my own good. But some people might not like this things in the name of love. It depends on their values and personalities."


    Hearing no answer, Heidy lowered her head and said depressingly, "Men are really difficult to understand."


    "It''s hard for us to understand woman either. As the saying goes, a woman''s heart is complicated." Warren said with a smile, "Boss, you can continue to worry about your problems. I''ll put the documents here. please deal with them when you are free." Then he put down the documents and left.


    After sitting for a long time, Heidy pounded the table and stood up, "No, I can''t just do nothing and just sit around. I still have to find Hearst and solve the problem. Otherwise, I will feel very sad as if there is always a stone in my heart." Thinking of this, Heidy picked up her handbag and walked out of the office.


    In the building of the J.Y Group, after parking the car, Heidy strode inside. When the receptionists saw her, they all nodded politely to her. "Is Hearst in the company?" Asked Heidy.


    "Mrs. Heidy, Mr. Hearst went out this morning." The receptionist said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Heidy frowned. She finally decided to come to him and have a good talk with him, but she didn''t expect him to go out. Feeling a little disappointed, she turned around. When she was about to leave, Noah''s voice came, "Heidy, why are you here?"


    Heidy raised her eyes and saw Noah walking into the building. She smiled habitually a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    . Looking at the woman''s shocked face, Heidy said coldly, "If you don''t get out of here, you would lose everything you have overnight."


    The female star covered her face with her hand and looked at Hearst with grievance, but the latter said coldly, "Leave now."


    Hearing his words, the female star covered her face and lowered her head. "Yes, Mr. Hearst." She stood up and walked past Heidy, with unwillingness in her eyes.


    Without saying anything, Heidy kicked away the chair that the female star had just sat on and sat down on another chair. She looked at Hearst calmly and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s just a social engagement to create a scandal." Said Hearst flatly.


    Hearing the reason, Heidy laughed as if she had heard a funny joke. Crossing her arms over her chest, she sneered, "I didn''t expect you to lie to me one day."


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst replied calmly, "It is the truth."


    Looking at him, Heidy said calmly, "It seems that you have put a lot of thoughts on her. Hearst, I really don''t know you well enough. I don''t know much about your company either. The J.Y Group needs to create a scandal to support its artists."


    Hearst kept silent. Seeing his silence, her heart sank. How could their relationship come to this point? Even explanation was unnecessary?


    Standing up, Heidy looked at him and said with a bitter smile, "Do you know, Hearst? I would rather you tell me frankly that you are having meals with another woman... Than use social engagements as an excuse to fool me around. If this is the freedom that you want, then I''m sorry that I can''t cooperate with your performance." With that, Heidy left.


    "Mrs. Heidy, don''t you need to have meals?" The waiter asked in surprise.


    "I''m full." Heidy left the restaurant without looking back.


    Still sitting there, Hearst picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat. As if nothing had never happened.

 Chapter 472 Still Love Her

    In the CEO Office of J.Y Group, Hearst was sitting at his desk, expressionless. Recently, he liked to be alone, because at that time, he didn''t need to pretend deliberately.


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open. Hearst raised his head and saw Kevin coming in angrily. Assistant Liu stopped him immediately. "Mr. Kelvin, our CEO is busy now." Assistant Liu said hurriedly.


    Pushing assistant Liu away, Kevin strode towards Hearst, grabbed his collar and said angrily, "Hearst, is the news true? How can you do this to Heidy! Didn''t you say that you loved her very much? Is this the way you love?"


    With a calm look on his face, Hearst said to assistant Liu, "You go out first."


    Assistant Liu took a look at them and then left. Hearst took Kelvin''s hand away and said calmly, "Don''t take the entertainment news seriously."


    Kicking his table angrily, Kevin asked, "Hearst, what''s going on between you and Heidy? You love Heidy so much. Why did you separate from her and make her sad? Hearst, what happened to you? Why did you do that?"


    With one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Hearst sat down on the sofa indifferently. He crossed his legs, crossed his hands in front of him and asked calmly, "Why do you think that something must have happened to me? In fact, it''s nothing. I''m just tired of the relationship with Heidy. We can still have the beautiful memories of the past when we are apart now. It will be really sad that we are forced to be together and the passion between us faded away completely."


    Hearing the reason he gave, Kevin said firmly, "No, I don''t believe it. You have a deep affection for Heidy. How can you be easily tired of her? A month ago, you told me that you loved her very much. But now you tell me that you are tired of it. I''m not as naive as Heidy."


    Looking at his expression, Hearst smiled and said, "Kevin, you love Heidy so much. Why do you still help her to fix our relationship? In fact, you should take advantage of this opportunity. Maybe Heidy would be yours."


    "I''m not that kind of person." Kevin said firmly, "Besides, only when she is with you can she be happy. Since she is happy, there is no need for me to destroy it."


    Hearing this, Hearst said in a low voice, "You should love her. I''m tired of her. Such a life is not what I want. You know me well. If I really don''t have any feelings for her, as time goes by, my feelings for her will only become weaker and weaker. You don''t want her to suffer when she is with me, do you?"


    Looking at his indifferent face, Kevin was a little surprised. In his eyes, Hearst shouldn''t have showed such an expression when he talked about Heidy. "Hearst, don''t you love Heidy?" Kevin said seriously.


    "Maybe I love her." Hearst answered casually.


    "Since you still love her, why did you hur


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    know what to do."


    Hearing her words, Jessica suddenly thought of something and said, "Wait, I remember that Noah told me this morning that Hearst would come to our house today. It seemed that there was something wrong with Noah''s company and he asked Hearst to give some advice. But I don''t know exactly what it is. In fact, Noah is also worried about you. He asked me to spend more time with you."


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy said gratefully, "I know you both care about me, thank you."


    "How about having meals with us today? If you meet each other, you can have a chance to sit down and have a good talk with him. What do you think?" Jessica said with a smile.


    After thinking for a while, Heidy nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll talk to the servant and go back later today."


    Jessica nodded, took her hand and said with a smile, "Let''s go home." Heidy agreed with a smile, but she didn''t expect that the result that she had been waiting for would be like that.


    When they got home, Jessica asked curiously, "Have you seen Noah?"


    The servant came over and said respectfully, "Mrs. Jessica, Mr. Noah and Mr. Hearst are discussing something in the study upstairs."


    "Look, here they are." Jessica smiled and said, "Let''s go upstairs to look for them."


    "If they are busy, isn''t it appropriate for us to bother them like this?" Asked Heidy worriedly.


    Jessica took her upstairs directly and joked, "It doesn''t matter. Let''s take it as a surprise for them. Today, you should have a good talk with Hearst and try to solve the problem."


    After a moment''s silence, Heidy nodded and said, "Yes, I hope it can be solved. It''s really a hard time now."


    The two came to the study, only to find that the door was ajar. Hearing the noise inside, Heidy was about to push the door. When she heard the conversation inside, she widened her eyes in horror...

 Chapter 473 His Cruelty

    If Heidy had a second choice, she hoped that she wouldn''t come to the Yan family today, so that she wouldn''t hear the heart wrenching conversation.


    In the study, Hearst and Noah stood straight. Looking at the ajar door, Noah sighed in his heart and said, "Hearst, since you didn''t lover her that much, why don''t you tell her and ask for a divorce. Maybe divorce could relieve Heidy. It''s really hurt for her if you stay away from her like this."


    Looking ahead, Hearst said in a low voice, "I can''t ask for a divorce, not because I love her, but because of what I said before."


    Confused, Noah looked at him and asked, "What did you say?"


    "I still remember that when I married Heidy, I promised on impulse that if I divorced her, all my property would belong to her. So I can''t ask for a divorce now. I used to think I love her. I stubbornly believed that I would never change my heart for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect that I would get tired of her so soon. I have been working hard for the J.Y Group all my life. I can''t give up."


    Listening to the conversation in horror, Heidy didn''t expect that Hearst didn''t ask for a divorce for such a reason. It was not because he loved her so much, but because he was reluctant to part with his property. Thinking of this, tears rolled down from her eyes.


    "Since you can''t divorce her, you should continue to love her well. If you really don''t want to give up your property, loving her is the best way." Noah said.


    With one of his hands in his pocket, Hearst replied coldly, "But I don''t want to love her. I think it''s good for us to separate these days. Without her restraint, I felt very relaxed. All of a sudden, I felt that it was ridiculous for me to stubbornly put love in the first place all these years. Now I find that I can live a better life without her."


    Before he finished his words, the door was pushed open with a bang. When Hearst and Noah looked at the door, they saw that Heidy was looking at them in disbelief with tears on her face. Jessica ran up to Hearst angrily and pounced on him, "Hearst, you''ve gone too far. How could you do this to Heidy? Heidy really loves you. Is this how you treat her? You are so vicious. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Noah grabbed Jessica to stop her. Slowly, Heidy walked towards Jessica. The tears on her face were pitiful. Without saying anything, Heidy slowly came to him. Looking at the man she loved deeply in front of her, Heidy said with difficulty, "Hearst, is what you said true? You don''t love me that much. The reason why you didn''t ask for a divorce is that you are attached to your property. Is that so?"


    There was a look of surprise on Hearst''s face, as if he didn''t expect that Heidy would suddenly appear. After a long while, he raised his hand, put it on her face and wiped her tears gently. However, his expression was not as gent


    ieve that he still has me in his heart."


    Jessica looked at her and said helplessly, "Sometimes, you trust him too much. Heidy, I really don''t know how to persuade you. They don''t know we would hear their conversation today. Do you think he will lie to Noah? Noah is his best friend. Hearst wouldn''t lie to him. The conversation between men is the most real."


    Hearing her analysis, Heidy bit her lips. Wiping away her tears, She said with self mockery, "I might be so stupid. I always believe that Hearst will only love me in his life. It seems that I am too naive. Jessica, I''m really tired. I thought Hearst and I could finally start a happy life. Now it seems that I am too naive."


    Jessica opened her hands and gave a tight hug to Heidy. Patting her on the back, Jessica comforted, "Heidy, don''t be sad. There are many good men in the world. I believe you can find someone who loves you. Now that Hearst has changed his love for you, you can dump him and take over his property. Let''s see who will marry Hearst when he becomes a pauper."


    Hearing her words, Heidy lowered her eyes and said slowly, "I won''t take his property. I didn''t plan to take it when he made his promise. If I really divorce him, I won''t take anything with me. I just want to raise the two children well. If we really divorce, the child will be the most pitiful."


    With these words, Heidy covered her face sadly. She had never thought about it before. But she didn''t expect that she would be sad for this. "Well, Heidy, don''t be sad. No matter how painful you feel, it would definitely be healed. You just need to remember that no matter what happens, I will always be with you. We can overcome all the difficulties." Jessica said seriously.


    Heidy wanted to give a smile, but found that it was uglier than crying. Looking at the road ahead, she suddenly felt a little confused about the future. Did they really have to get divorced?

 Chapter 474 Dont Give Up Even If It Is Shameless

    With a heavy heart, Heidy returned home. Thinking of what had happened in the Yan family, she felt sad. She didn''t want to see this happen. Sitting quietly at the end of the bed, she lowered her head, unable to hide her pain.


    The door was gently pushed open. Before she could wipe away her tears, a small figure appeared in front of her. At the sight of her, Heidy was surprised and soon smiled, "Elsa, why are you here?"


    Looking at Heidy, Elsa asked in confusion, "Mom, why are you crying? Did I upset you?"


    Shaking her head, Heidy gently stroked her head and said, "No, my eyes are stained with sand. They hurt. I''m not crying."


    "Mom, you are a terrible liar. My brother said that people would use this excuse when they were sad and crying. It is corny." Elsa said with a smile.


    Looking at the little face that looked like her, Heidy wiped her tears and said with a smile, "Yes, Mommy is crying. I just thought of something unhappy, so I was sad. Don''t worry, Elsa."


    Seeing her smile, Elsa nodded thoughtfully. Holding her hand, Elsa asked hesitantly, "Mom, where is dad? I hadn''t seen him for days. I missed him so much. Mom, do you know where Dad is?"


    Looking at her innocent face, Heidy didn''t have the heart to tell her the truth. If Elsa knew that her marriage with Hearst was on the verge of divorce, it would be a big blow. Elsa looked at her seriously, waiting for her answer.


    Heidy pulled Elsa into her arms and held her head. Tears rolled down silently again, and Heidy sobbed, "Elsa, if dad doesn''t want mom, will you stay with mom?"


    Elsa looked ahead in confusion and asked curiously, "Why doesn''t Daddy want mommy?"


    Heidy didn''t know how to explain it. She just lowered her head and held Elsa tightly. Tears streamed into her mouth. It tasted salty. "Elsa, I really don''t know what to do now." Said Heidy painfully.


    Elsa didn''t understand what Heidy meant. She just obediently leaned in her arms and allowed Heidy to hug her.


    In the evening, Heidy had dinner with the children. Looking at the empty seat beside her, she felt lonely. Recently, Hearst had left home and seldom called her. It seemed that she was not important at all to him. What was more surprising was that he didn''t call the children to know their situation.


    Sometimes, men were really fickle. Once his love for his wife faded, his love for his child would also decrease. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. Heidy stood up and said with a smile, "Elsa, Gavin, have a good meal. I''m full." Then, she stood up and went upstairs.


    Looking at the lonely back of Heidy, Elsa tilted her head and looked at Gavin curiously. "Brother, what''s wrong with mom? Just now, mommy was crying and hugged me in her arms."


    Gavin didn''


    opes that we can stop quarreling."


    Something flashed through Hearst''s eyes and he tightened his grip. Pursing his lips, he tried his best to restrain his emotions. Heidy looked at him eagerly, waiting for his answer. Raising his eyes, he said calmly, "I live well outside. I don''t want to change."


    His words made Heidy''s heart sink. Her heart ached as if it was bleeding. Looking at him, she smiled bitterly and said, "Can''t I make you come back even if it is about the children? They were still young and needed their parents'' company when they grow up. Even if it''s not for me, for the baby, okay?"


    Without any hesitation, Hearst said coldly, "Heidy, I''ve made up my mind."


    Looking at his heartless appearance, Heidy''s heart sank. The care and love she had had now seemed to be the greatest irony to her. Her eyelashes kept trembling, and She quickly comforted herself in her heart. "Hearst, you are so cruel." Said Heidy word by word.


    "I''m sorry. Heidy, if there is nothing else, you can go out first." Said Hearst calmly.


    Heidy didn''t leave, just staring at him. Seeing that he no longer looked at her, Heidy knew that even if she stayed here, nothing could be changed. Thinking of this, Heidy turned around lonely and walked forward sadly.


    After she turned around, Hearst raised his head and watched her lonely receding figure. He lowered his head and found that his flat suit pants had been wrinkled by him.


    Thinking of the conversation between them just now, Hearst leaned against the chair and closed his eyes heavily. He thought he had been used to being cold, but he found that no matter how long it took, he couldn''t get used to it when he had to pretend in front of Heidy. "Heidy, how long will it take for you to give up... I don''t know if my conditions allow it or not." Hearst murmured in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 475 I Wont Love You

    There was a crisis in the marriage of Heidy and Hearst. People in the business circle of A city had a vague feeling, but they didn''t dare to make wild guesses, lest they would get themselves into trouble. After all, Hearst was not a man to be trifle with.


    At noon, Heidy walked out of the company dejectedly. After what happened last time, the relationship between her and Hearst became even colder. Although she didn''t want to give up the marriage, being treated coldly all the time made her feel bad. She still didn''t understand why Hearst treated her like this.


    When she was about to drive, Noah''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Heidy."


    Turning around, Heidy looked at him in confusion and said with a smile, "Noah, why are you here? You seem to be waiting for me here. What''s up?"


    Standing in front of her, Noah nodded. After hesitating for a while, he said, "In fact, I want you to do me a favor, but I''m too embarrassed to say it."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. We are also friends. Don''t be so formal with me." Said Heidy with a smile.


    After a long silence, Noah looked up at her and said seriously, "Divorce Hearst."


    "What?" Heidy looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would hear such words from Noah. Noah had always hoped that they could be happy. Looking at her expression, Noah continued, "I did this for Hearst''s own good."


    "For Hearst?" Heidy was confused and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Noah was worried about Hearst''s health. Recently, he hadn''t gone to the hospital for a reexamination or received any treatment. Noah was worried that if this continued, the consequences would be serious. Once that kind of thing happened, it was too late to regret. So he must do something for Hearst.


    Seeing that Noah was immersed in his own thoughts, Heidy asked again, "Noah, can you tell me your reason?"


    Looking at the woman in f


    soul. What Noah had just said kept ringing in her ears.


    The cruel face of Hearst appeared in front of her, which made her heart ache again. Even if she just thought of it, she would be sad. Not knowing how long she had been standing there, she finally picked up her phone and dialed Hearst''s number. "Come to my company. I have something to tell you."


    "I don''t have time." Hearst refused her request calmly.


    Clenching her fists, Heidy gritted her teeth and said, "About our marriage, I''ll wait for you here." Then, she hung up the phone. Looking ahead, she wiped her tears. She knew that even if she didn''t want to face it, there was something that she should really confront bravely. Now, she wanted to give herself and Hearst an explanation.


    In less than twenty minutes, Hearst arrived at the downstairs of the Hua Group. Seeing that Heidy was waiting there, Hearst halted for a second and continued walking forward. He came to her and stood two meters away from her. "What do you want to say?" Said Hearst calmly.


    Looking at the distance between them, Heidy smiled bitterly and said, "Hearst, do you want to divorce me? I want to hear your real answer."


    Looking at her expression, Hearst kept silent for a while and said, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 476 Divorce Request

    Staring at the man in front of her, when the words were heard from his mouth, Heidy''s heart broken. In fact, she didn''t expect that Hearst would be more heartless than she had imagined. Was this man really the man she had loved for years?


    With a little pain in her eyes, Heidy said slowly and bitterly, "I always thought that it is your impulsive decision. As long as you can think it over, you will change your mind. I also wondered if you have any difficulties to deliberately alienate me. It was not until today that Noah asked me to leave you that I realized that maybe our love was no longer important to you."


    Hearst didn''t say anything but looked at her calmly. It didn''t look like he was looking at the woman he loved deeply. It seemed that they had become ordinary friends. Such a cold eyes was the most heart wrenching.


    With a heavy sigh, Heidy said calmly, "Okay, I agree to divorce. I know what you have been worrying about. You are worried that I will take away your property. Don''t worry. I won''t take your property, as long as you give me the custody of the two children. Although I''m not as rich as you, I can give them a superior life. And the baby is the only thing I want, okay?"


    "Okay, I promise." Said Hearst without hesitation.


    Seeing that he answered so quickly, Heidy felt more lonely. She wondered if he had been waiting for her answer for a long time. Thinking of this, she lowered her eyes and forced a smile. "Hearst, even though I just agreed to divorce you, I didn''t expect that we would really come to this. I love you. I love you all the time." Said Heidy slowly.


    Since the two of them fell in love, they had experienced so much. In the past, every time Heidy thought that they couldn''t be with each other till the end, it was Hearst who gave her hope again and again. Sometimes, she felt that Hearst loved her deeper than she thought. But now, she was not confident to s


    felt bad when talking about the divorce. Especially when he saw that Heidy tried hard to restrain her emotions. But he had to do so.


    Then, he turned around and walked towards the car. Then he bent over and walked into the passenger seat. He looked at the top floor of the Hua Group. "It''s really a suffering to see you torture each other like this. Seeing your expression, I was wondering whether I did the right thing or not." Noah said helplessly.


    Hearst turned around and looked at the man next to him. His fist fell on his shoulder and said gratefully, "I''m sorry. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the courage to ask for a divorce in front of her."


    Looking at his expression, Noah asked worriedly, "Won''t you regret it? If Heidy is not happy after she leaves you in the future, won''t you regret it?"


    "Time is the best medicine to heal wounds. Heidy is so beautiful. I believe that someone will love her as deeply as I do. Kevin, I hope he is that man. Even if it is a glimmer of hope, it would be good if Heidy could fall in love with Kevin. Maybe I will regret it in the future, but I don''t want to leave any regret." Said Hearst flatly.


    Sighing slightly, Noah didn''t say anything. He started the engine and the car quickly disappeared in the street.

 Chapter 477 Im Sorry

    The whole day, Heidy was in a daze. Thinking of her marriage with Hearst, Heidy felt heavy in her heart. Thinking of the children, she didn''t know how to explain it to them.


    Night finally came. She returned home. She saw that Elsa and Gavin were waiting for her on the sofa. Seeing her back, Elsa ran to her and said, "Mom."


    Catching the little girl rushing over, Heidy put her hand on the back of her head and said softly, "Elsa."


    Elsa raised her head, her beautiful big eyes shining, "Mom, you''re finally back. I''m so hungry."


    Looking at her lovely face and thinking of her missing for Hearst, Heidy suddenly worried how Elsa would react if she knew that they were going to divorce. Thinking of this, Heidy instinctively wanted to avoid this topic.


    "Well, let''s have dinner first." Said Heidy kindly. She came to the side of Gavin, took his hand and walked towards the dining room together. In the dining room, the three of them ate quietly.


    Suddenly, Elsa thought of something and said dejectedly, "Mommy, when will daddy come back? Elsa wants to see father."


    Stopping what she was doing, Heidy raised her head and looked down at the depressed little Elsa in front of her. After a moment''s silence, Heidy smiled and said, "Elsa, Gavin, after dinner, I have something to tell you."


    Hearing her words, Elsa asked in confusion, "What''s the matter, mom?"


    Without answering, Heidy just took a look at the dishes on the table. Elsa understood and quickly lowered her head to eat. Soon, the three finished their dinner and sat down on the sofa. Looking at the hesitant look on Heidy''s face, Gavin asked, "Mom, do you want to talk about something related to dad?"


    Seeing that he pointed it out, Heidy said, "Yes, it has something to do with your father. There is something wrong with the relationship betwee


    with a smile. Looking at his expression, Heidy said sincerely, "Gavin, thank you for your understanding. It''s late. You should go back to sleep. Good night."


    Gavin nodded, turned around and walked out of the room. Watching Gavin''s receding figure, Heidy sighed softly. For a long time, the person that Heidy felt most sorry for in her life was Gavin. He had been living a life without a mother since childhood. When he finally had a mother, he was abandoned several times. Now, his mother came back to his side, but he was going to lose his father.


    Heidy thought it was cruel to make the children to suffer because of their personal reasons. The more she thought about it, the more guilty and self reproach she felt. Lowering her head, Heidy said in silence, "Gavin, I''m sorry. In the future, I will love you and make up for the hurt I have caused to you."


    Back in the room, Gavin lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling. He didn''t say anything or do anything, but tears fell down his cheeks. No matter how strong he was, he was just a child in the end. The separation of his parents made him sad. But he felt that he was a man and didn''t want others to see his tears. "Dad, mom..." Gavin murmured in silence.

 Chapter 478 Not Remarry Again

    Early in the morning, Heidy went downstairs with her big swollen red eyes and happened to see that Gavin was about to change his shoes and go out. Seeing this, Heidy smiled and said, "Gavin, why did you go out so early today?"


    Gavin raised his head with a faint smile on his face, "Well, mom, I''m going to school. Bye."


    Nodding, Heidy said, "Okay, you should have a good class at school. I''ll pick you up after school."


    Gavin made an OK gesture and walked outside with his schoolbag on his back. Seeing him leave, Heidy withdrew her sight and continued to walk towards the dining room.


    In the car, the driver said with a smile, "Gavin, you are early today. Should we go to school directly?"


    "I asked for leave this morning. I''m going to another place." Gavin said calmly.


    Looking at him in surprise, the driver asked curiously, "Where do you want to go today, Gavin?"


    "The J.Y Group." Gavin replied simply.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Hearst came to the company. When he was about to enter the office, assistant Liu suddenly quickened up and said, "President, Gavin is waiting for you in the reception room."


    Hearing this, Hearst frowned and looked surprised. "Gavin?" Without saying anything, Hearst turned around and walked towards the reception room.


    Gavin lowered his head and thought about something seriously. Hearing the footsteps, Gavin raised his head and looked at the tall man in front of him. "Gavin, why are you here? Aren''t you going to have a class today? Did you skip your classes?" Hearst asked seriously.


    Looking at the man he loved deeply in front of him, Gavin didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Staring at him, Gavin said slowly, "Dad, will you care if I skip classes or not? Or can you interfere with my life?"


    Hearing his words and looking at his expression, Hearst seemed to understand, "Your mom has told you that we are going to divorce, right?"


    Looking at his expression, Gavin asked, "Father, don''t I need to know about that?"


    Feeling his alienation and indifference, Hearst felt bad, but he still kept calm. "Since you have known it, I don''t intend to hide it from you. Something happened between me and your mother, so we decide to break up."


    Hearing the reason given by him, Gavin shook her head and said, "Dad, you said before that you loved mom the most and would not leave her. So you broke your promise now?"


    Hearst''s heart jolted. He looked at Gavin and said seriously, "Gavin, love is uncontrollable. I hope you can understand our decision."


    "So, you are destined to be separated from Mom, aren''t you?" Gavin asked seriously.


    Looking at the serious little man, Hearst felt strange, but he still answered firmly, "Yes."


    Gavin felt sad, but he didn''t want Hearst to find out. He stood up and said coldly, "Dad, I hate you. Since you don''t want my mother, I will protect her well." After sayi


    doesn''t matter. We won''t remarry after divorce. We don''t need to worry about anything else."


    Hearing their answers, the staff nodded and continued to operate. Heidy and Hearst stood there calmly, looking at the staff.


    Half an hour later, the divorce procedure was finally completed. Walking side by side towards the outside of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Hearst said calmly, "I will pay you one million dollars every month for the living expenses of you and your child."


    "No, thanks. I''m rich enough to take care of the baby." Heidy refused with a smile.


    Hearst was also determined and said in a low voice, "This is my responsibility. Even though we divorce, it is my responsibility to pay for the child''s living expenses."


    Turning her head to look at the man beside her, with tears in her eyes, Heidy said, "Okay, if you insist."


    Walking out of the Bureau of Civil Affairs, looking at the green divorce certificate in her hand, Heidy smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that we would come to divorce after going through so many things. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. If you want to find another woman or anything else, I won''t interfere with your choice. Hearst, I hope you can be happy."


    "Thank you." Hearst replied briefly.


    Feeling a lump in her throat, Heidy felt depressed. The two of them stood side by side, but they didn''t know how to communicate. Turning around to face him, Heidy forced a smile and said, "Hearst, I''m leaving. I''m not your wife. I''m just an abandoned woman."


    "Heidy." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Heidy bowed slightly to him. Unwilling to think about anything else, Heidy said calmly, "Bye." Then, she withdrew her sight and strode away.


    Hearst stood still and watched her receding figure. She clenched her fists for a long time before she slowly loosened them, looking dispirited. There was a touch of indescribable sadness in her eyes.

 Chapter 479 The Person Accompanying Her

    In less than ten hours, the news of Hearst and Heidy''s divorce spread all over the world. It was unbelievable that the former model couple ended up divorcing. Everyone was guessing why they divorced.


    In the afternoon, in the bar. After solving the company''s affairs, Heidy came to the bar to get drinks. She didn''t like drinking, but now she could only make herself feel better in this way. Sometimes when she thought about it, she felt that she was really pathetic.


    After drinking, she felt a little headache. Standing up, she walked out slightly drunk. The winter wind kept blowing, and she felt a pain in her body. Her nose was red with cold. It seemed that she didn''t notice it at all and walked ahead mechanically.


    She came to the square unconsciously and looked at the lonely space, where no one was there. She sat on the steps and stared blankly ahead. The happier the past was, the more ridiculous it was now. Hearst''s face kept flashing in front of her, but it just kept stimulating her heart.


    Her phone vibrated. She took it out of her bag. She pressed the answer key and looked ahead with empty eyes. "Hello."


    Ten minutes later, Kevin appeared. He came to her and was about to say something when the smell of alcohol swept over. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "How much did you drink?"


    Raising her head and looking at him, Heidy said with a bright smile, "Kevin, you''re here. Come and sit with me."


    Kevin didn''t answer, but sat beside her quietly. Staring ahead, Heidy smiled and said, "You came here to find out the truth of my divorce with Hearst, right? Are you surprised that I divorced him? You know what? Even now, I thought it was just a dream. As long as I wake up from my dream, everything will be the same as before."


    Looking at her expression, Kevin frowned hard. Seeing the tears in her eyes, he said in a low voice, "Don''t think too much."


    "Is he too cruel to divorce me like this? We have been together for so many years. And he could just move on like that? Was it bullshit to say that they would be together forever? Sure enough, men liked to say sweet words. He can''t do it, but he still promised you." Said Heidy with a bitter smile.


    Kevin didn''t interrupt her, but looked at her calmly. He knew that Heidy needed someone to listen to her and speak out all the unhappiness in her heart. Still looking ahead, Heidy said slowly, "You know what? Just when the staff in the Divorce Department wants us to be careful about our decision, I really hope that he can change his mind. Yes, they had divorced several times. If they divorced again this time, they wouldn''t have the chance to remarry. But he refused directly."


    For the whole day, Heidy had a faint smile on her face. Even when those people looked at her sympathetically, she didn''t show any sadness. Although she was divorced, she didn''t want to


    ved that in his heart, there were still Gavin and Elsa. At least in this way, they wouldn''t lose their father''s love.


    "Come to visit them when you have time. Just as I said before divorce, don''t end your love for your child just because our marriage ends. Anyway, we will always be their parents. I hope you can remember that." Said Heidy again.


    "Okay," said Hearst calmly, "I know."


    Taking a look at his face, Heidy said with a smile, "Since there is nothing else, we''ll go to have meals first. Goodbye, Mr. Hearst." With that, Heidy held Jessica''s hand and the two walked inside together.


    Jessica waved her little fist at Hearst and left with Heidy.


    Hearst remained calm all the time. He walked forward calmly. The unchanged expression on his face made it impossible to pry into his heart.


    Heidy came to a seat by the window and saw Hearst got in the car. The girl who had been standing next to him also got in the car and the two of them left together. She knew that the reason why Hearst cooperated with the star was not just for business. Perhaps, he really wanted freedom. He wanted to start a free relationship and live a free life.


    Looking at her, Jessica said sadly, "Heidy, if you are unhappy, you can tell me. I''m your best friend. I''ll be with you. In fact, I''m very sad to see you like this."


    Regaining her composure, Heidy smiled sweetly at her and said, "Jessica, I''m not who I used to be. After so many things, I have become strong. Since nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable, I will find a way to let it go. Believe me, I can do it. I can do it."


    Jessica nodded hard and said, "Yes, I believe you. Heidy, I will be with you."


    Heidy smiled happily. Although their marriage was unfortunate, at least she should be satisfied since she had good friends like Kevin and Jessica, and her lovely children, Elsa and Gavin. She had to be strong in the future.

 Chapter 480 Heidy, Get Married Early

    The monthly routine party was supposed to be held to enhance the relationship and contact between brothers, but now the atmosphere was strange.


    In the private room, Hearst and Kevin sat opposite each other. Noah sat next to Hearst, and James sat next to Kevin. The two seemed to be in a stalemate. "Hearst, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Heidy has gone through so much with you, but you abandoned her easily. I''m very disappointed in you." Said Kevin in a low voice.


    James nodded hard and agreed, "Yes, Hearst. How could you divorce Heidy? Although I don''t know her very much, I know she is a good girl over the years. But you don''t know how to cherish her. You have children. It''s irresponsible of you to divorce so rashly."


    Hearing their accusations, Hearst looked calm. He raised his glass leisurely and said calmly, "This is my private affair, and no one needs to interfere."


    Before he finished his words, James said angrily, "We said that for your sake. Do you think we are meddling now? In that case, let''s not talk about it. You are so ungrateful."


    Looking at his serious face, Kevin said, "Are you sure you won''t remarry her? If you still love her."


    "Kevin, if I want to remarry, I won''t get divorced. I have divorced Heidy several times. After this divorce, it''s very difficult to remarry her. So I have made up my mind not to remarry her." Hearst explained briefly.


    Hearing that he expressed his stand and intention, Kevin was furious. Although he was very angry, as Hearst said, it was his private affair. "You disappoint me so much. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Hearst said calmly, "In the past, I didn''t expect that I was such a person. I know you are angry, but I also hope that you can replace me and take good care of Heidy. I''m relieved to let you take care of her."


    "She needs you, not me. And why are you sure that I will take care of her? After all, she had divorced. In this society, there was not much good impression of women who had divorced several times. If Heidy wants to marry another man in the future, she will probably suffer a lot of criticism. If you really love her, you shouldn''t let her go." Said Kevin.


    Putting down the glass, Hearst stated his opinion simply, "You love Heidy. You don''t care so much about when you love someone. And you will love her wholeheartedly."


    Hearing this, James was confused, "Kevin loves Heidy? What''s going on? Why don''t I know anything about it?"


    No one answered James''s question. Kevin fixed his eyes on Hearst. Kevin wanted to see through him and see if he was the real him. After getting along with Hearst for so many years, Kevin suddenly realized that he didn''t know him so well.


    Crossing his arms over his chest, Kevin said coldly, "What if you make a mistake this time? I won''t take the responsibility of taking care of Heid


    , Heidy felt uncomfortable. He looked so cold as if they had never been a couple. "Then I''ll take her back." Then she walked into the room.


    When she passed by Hearst, he said abruptly, "Heidy, get married early."


    "What?" Turning around, Heidy looked at the man beside her in shock, her heart beating fast, "You want me to get married?"


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst said calmly, "Yes, I hope you can get married as soon as possible. We have divorced. Now many negative news are pointing at me. If things go on like this, the children will think that the biggest problem for our divorce is me, and they will hate me in their hearts. Heidy, I don''t want them to hate me. So I hope you can get married as soon as possible and let the children accept this fact."


    Hearing his explanation, Heidy suddenly didn''t know how to respond. She wanted to laugh, but sadly she couldn''t. "Hearst, you are so cruel. I can''t forget you now, but you want me to get married? Do you really have no feelings for me anymore? Can you forget me and start over so soon after divorce?"


    Looking into her eyes, Hearst replied ruthlessly, "I can."


    With a wry smile, Heidy smiled sadly. She didn''t expect that he was such a cold man. Clenching her fists, Heidy raised her head and said in a fit of pique, "Okay, I promise you that I will marry a random guy, just in order to prevent you from being resented by the child. Even if I''m not happy and regret in the future, I''ll get married. Are you satisfied?"


    "Okay." Hearst replied calmly.


    It seemed that her heart was stabbed by a knife. Before the tears were about to come out, she wiped them away in a hurry with anger in her eyes. "Hearst, how could I fall in love with you in the first place? You are such a selfish and cold man." Then, she went upstairs.


    Looking at her figure, Hearst stood there stiffly. His clenched fists were already bleeding, but he didn''t know at all.

 Chapter 481 Dont Make Trouble

    Since she divorced Hearst, Heidy had a hard time every day. Sometimes she wondered if their relationship was wrong from the beginning. And sometimes, Heidy would also think about whether Hearst had encountered some difficulties in his life. However, after experiencing one thing, Heidy was completely desperate.


    Today, Heidy attended a banquet. Previously, the partner company had hoped that Heidy and Hearst could attend the banquet together as a couple. Unfortunately, the divorce happened all of a sudden, so Heidy had to come alone. And according to Hearst''s character, he shouldn''t have taken part in such a dinner party. It was not until Heidy arrived at the banquet that she realized that she really didn''t know much about Hearst.


    Taking the champagne from the waiter, she calmly looked at the man in front of her. Tonight, Hearst was with another girl, who was more sexy than the new star she met in the mall last time. And there was also a touch of pride and confidence in that girl''s eyes. Heidy indifferently shifted her eyes from that girl to Hearst, "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect you to come."


    With a glass of champagne in his hand, Hearst said calmly, "Well, I didn''t expect you to come either."


    The two of them greeted each other simply, as if they were even more alienated than ordinary friends. The host of the banquet came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Hearst, Miss Heidy, although your marriage has ended in discord, we are still friends in business. Let''s toast together."


    With a polite smile, Heidy said, "Yes, we are friends. To you, Mr. Hearst."


    While they were talking, the girl standing next to Hearst said with a sweet smile, "Mr. Hearst can''t drink much because of his stomachache recently."


    Looking at her, Heidy looked calm, but her grip on the glass tightened. Hearst indeed had a stomachache and needed to drink less. But only those who were close to Hearst knew about it. Looking at the proud girl, Heidy''s heart tightened. Had they already had sex? Thinking of this possibility, she pursed her lips.


    "I''ll drink it." Hearst said calmly and drank up the champagne in his hand. Looking at him, Heidy smiled and walked past him without saying anything. When passing by them, Heidy took a look at the girl.


    When Hearst came here with his new girlfriend, Heidy felt that the way people looked at her had changed. Their eyes were full of sympathy. Seeing this, Heidy felt bad. She turned around and continued to drink.


    Kevin came to her and took the glass from her hand. At the sight of him, Heidy asked in surprise, "Kevin, why are you here?"


    "Well, I''m also invited." "Don''t drink too much. Alcohol is bad for your health," said Kevin lightly.


    With a bitter smile, Heidy said calmly, "Although it hurts, it''s a good thing. Sometimes, it could help people temporarily forget something they wanted to escape from, just like now. Kevin, I need to go t


    arst is not that heartless to Heidy as the rumors describe." The girl murmured.


    Afraid of meeting them again, Heidy didn''t want to stay at the party. She then left the banquet together with Kevin. Walking out of the hall, Heidy breathed a sigh of relief and said sadly, "I didn''t expect him to be so cruel. I thought even if he didn''t love me anymore, at least I was the mother of his child. But I didn''t expect him to change so fast."


    Standing beside her, Kevin felt her sadness and comforted her, "Don''t think too much."


    "Kevin, you know what? I was really disappointed and desperate just now. I didn''t expect my beloved man to fall in love with another woman so soon. Once we get divorced, he moved on soon. It''s really uncomfortable." Said Heidy sadly.


    Heidy was not a person who could let go of her feelings so soon, especially when it came to Hearst. But she didn''t expect that he would blame her for another woman. Thinking of this, she felt sad.


    With his hand on her head, Kevin said in a low voice, "Heidy, you deserve a better man. I also believe that you can find a man who loves you wholeheartedly in the future."


    With a bitter smile, Heidy shook her head, "I once believed that Hearst was the right person for me. But after what happened this time, I''m not so sure about it anymore. I''m desperate about love and marriage."


    Looking at her, Kevin didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. "Don''t think too much. Let nature take its course. I believe that you will find someone who loves you." Kevin said affirmatively.


    Heidy raised her head and looked at him gratefully. She was glad to meet such a good friend. "Thank you, Kevin." Said Heidy sincerely.


    "We are friends. Don''t be so formal with me." In a calm voice, Kevin said, "Let''s go. I''ll drive you home."


    "Okay," said Heidy softly, walking behind him. Soon, Heidy realized that Kevin didn''t just treat her as a friend.

 Chapter 482 A Mistake

    At home, Kevin were talking with Noah on the phone. While they were talking, Noah suddenly said, "Kevin, you like Heidy so much. Why don''t you tell her?"


    Looking ahead, Kevin replied indifferently, "There''s no need to tell her. Although Heidy is smart, she is innocent in love. She has always treated me as her friend. In that case, I don''t want to give her too much pressure. It''s good to be friends. At least we won''t be separated."


    Hearing his reason, Noah said helplessly, "So you plan to stay by her side silently all the time? Kevin, don''t be naive. It was meaningless to wait like this. If you really want her to be happy, you should take her away from here. Forget about Hearst and start a new relationship. This is really good to her."


    Kevin kept silent. He had thought about it before. But he didn''t think it was easy for Heidy to forget about Hearst. Besides, Kevin didn''t want to put too much pressure on Heidy. Therefore, he hid this feeling in his heart.


    Hearing that he was silent, Noah sighed and said, "Kevin, Hearst has given up on Heidy. Now, you should try to get what you want. Otherwise, you may regret it in the future."


    After hanging up the phone, Kevin stood there and stared at the front quietly. Noah''s words kept ringing in his ears, and the face of Heidy kept flashing in front of him. He rarely fell in love with anyone, but once he had feelings for someone, it would be a deep affection. Without a try, it was difficult for Kevin to let go of his feelings for Heidy.


    Thinking of that Heidy was sad because of Hearst, Kevin said to himself in a hoarse voice, "It seems that I really should give myself a chance."


    Finally, Kevin made up his mind. He picked up his phone and dialed the number of Heidy. After a few rings, a pleasant female voice came from the phone, "Kevin, what''s up?"


    Holding the phone in his hand, Kevin felt a little nervous. After organizing his thoughts, Kevin said, "Are you free at noon? Let''s have meals together."


    As usual, Heidy answered with a smile, "Okay, no problem. I haven''t thanked you for your help these days. It''s my treat today. You can go anywhere you want."


    "Okay." After saying that, Kevin hung up the phone. Looking out of the window, he felt inexplicably nervous. Time had not yet come, but he had begun to be nervous.


    At noon, Heidy finished all her work and walked out of the office with a smile. Looking at her expression, Warren smiled and said, "Boss, you seem to be in a good mood today. Do you have a date?"


    Turning her head, Heidy said with a smile, "It''s not a date. I treat Kevin for lunch."


    Warren looked at her and reminded her with a smile, "President, Mr. Kelvin is also a good man. I can see that he really cares about you. If you could be with Mr. Kelvin, it would be a good choice."


    Hearing this, Heidy said in a reproachful tone, "Don''t talk nonsense. Kevin and I are just friends. He is good to me, because he is my friend. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Raising his eyebrows, Warren said, "You don''t know that.


    long time, the doctor finally raised his head. He pushed her glasses up the bridge of his nose, as if thinking about how to explain it to Hearst. "Doctor, am I in a bad condition now?" Said Hearst in a low voice.


    Looking at his expression, the doctor hesitated for a while and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Hearst. You are in good health. I should apologize to you."


    "What do you mean?" Hearst frowned.


    "I have done a complete physical examination for you and found that you didn''t suffer from acute renal failure. You just got a kidney stone." The doctor finally said.


    With his eyes wide open, Hearst asked in astonishment, "Kidney stone? I don''t have renal failure? Then why does my waist ache so much? Why is there something wrong with the examination in the hospital?"


    Hearing his question, the doctor explained, "It''s the negligence of the check-up doctor. Several patients came to the emergency department at the same time that night, and they all happened to have kidney problems. The doctor was so tired that he made a mistake in the specimen of you and another patient. That was why the result was wrong. When the kidney stone was large, it would cause severe waist pain. Because the patient thought it was just a kidney stone, so he didn''t receive any treatment, so he did not find anything wrong. I''m really sorry, Mr. Hearst."


    Knowing the truth, Hearst stood there in a daze. He didn''t suffer from renal failure. What had he done these days? "I''ll ask the hospital to give me an explanation later." After saying that, he walked out of the room quickly.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, which was to tell Heidy clearly as soon as possible. He suddenly felt that he had been like a fool recently. He wanted to come to her as soon as possible and apologize for what he had done. At this moment, his phone vibrated. He pressed the answer key and said, "Hello."


    On the phone, Noah said anxiously, "Hearst, something happened to Heidy and Kevin. They had a traffic accident!"

 Chapter 483 Deep Love

    In the emergency room of the hospital, Heidy sat on the corridor, staring at the red light. Thinking of the scene just now, she still had a lingering fear. She looked down at her hands, which were stained with bright red blood.


    Jessica quickly came to the hospital and came to her side. Seeing that her body was covered with blood, Jessica asked in a hurry, "Heidy, where did you get hurt? Why is there so much blood?"


    Raising her head, Heidy looked at her with a pale face and said slowly, "These are all Kevin''s blood. In order to save me, he turned his car around. He acted as a flesh airbag for me, so I can be fine. When the ambulance arrived, his body was covered with blood..."


    Looking at her eyes, Jessica held her in her arms and comforted her, "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. Kevin is a good man. God will bless him."


    Heidy didn''t say anything but clenched her fists. If anything bad happened to Kevin, she would live in guilt all her life. Suddenly, the door of the resuscitation room opened. Heidy stood up in a hurry and asked, "Doctor, how is Kevin?" ...


    The doctor took off his mask and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the patient has been rescued and we stopped the blood in time. His left hand suffer fracture and it was also treated. Due to the spleen bleeding caused by the car accident, he had already had a operation on it. He had to take good care of himself in the next half of the year. Recently, he had to pay more attention to prevent post operative infection. I''m afraid that the patient''s health is not as good as before. He needs to pay more attention in the future."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Heidy lowered her eyes and said, "Thank you, doctor."


    After the doctor left, Heidy and Jessica went to the ward to visit Kevin. Outside the door, seeing that Kevin was lying there with a pale face, Heidy lowered her eyes and said guiltily, "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Jessica, I owe him a lot. It turns out that he has been loving me silently all these years, but I have never noticed his feelings at all."


    Looking at the guilty look on Heidy''s face, Jessica thought for a while and comforted her, "You didn''t know his feelings before it is because he hid it too deep. It''s not your fault. Now he is hurt because of you. Next, you will take good care of him to make up for his injury. Heidy, I don''t think Kevin wants you to be sad."


    Nodding, Heidy opened the door and walked in. Coming to the bed and looking at the man quietly lying on the bed, Heidy''s heart was full of mixed feelings. The scene of the car accident kept flashing in her mind, stimulating her brain and nerves. This man was trying to save her life at the risk of losing his own.


    Thinking of the doctor''s words, Heidy hesitated and put her hand on his arm. "Kevin, thank you for saving me. I didn''t notice your feelings for me before. Kevin, I will take good care of you until you recover com


    . And because of what had happened recently, she had been hurt so much. The more he thought about it, the harder for him to forgive himself.


    Looking at his guilty face, Noah sighed, "It''s not your fault. You can only blame yourself for being too deep in love with Heidy. If you didn''t have so many scruples and were worried that Heidy would find out your physical condition, you wouldn''t have been reluctant to have a check-up and treatment all the time, which caused such a misunderstanding. Hearst, you make a mistake because you care too much about Heidy''s feelings."


    Hearst didn''t say anything, just looking at the dark night lonely. Now, he suddenly didn''t know what to do next. He wanted to tell the truth, but could Heidy really forgive him? And how to deal with Kevin... These days, it was he who created opportunities for Kevin to get close to Heidy.


    Looking at his heavy face, Noah didn''t know how to comfort him. The development of this matter had indeed exceeded his expectations. Now it was not an easy thing to retrieve the final situation.


    "I didn''t expect Kevin to risk everything for Heidy. You and Kevin are both my brothers. I don''t know what to say. Although I know your love for Heidy. Kevin really loves her deeply." Noah shook his head and said.


    Hearst had always known Kevin''s feelings for Heidy, but he didn''t point it out. Even if he knew, he didn''t want to let Heidy know. He was very grateful to Kevin for protecting Heidy. But because of this, it was more difficult to speak out what was in his heart. If he and Kevin were not close friends, he would tell the truth to Heidy without hesitation.


    Seeing that he was struggling, Noah comforted him, "Don''t think too much. As for this matter, you should tell them after a few days, and wait for Kevin to get through the dangerous period."


    Hearst nodded and continued to stare at the dark night. His figure was slowly lengthened in the moonlight, looking lonely.

 Chapter 484 Take Back What I Said Before

    In the hospital, after two days of treatment, Kevin was much better. But he was still weak. Because of the spleen bleeding, his immune function was low and the symptoms of a cold appeared. Seeing this, Heidy was extremely nervous.


    In the ward, Heidy fed him porridge seriously. The doctor had told her that he could only eat this kind of relatively light liquid food these days. "In fact, you don''t have to take care of me like this." Said Kevin in a low voice.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Heidy said gently, "You got hurt because of me. Of course I have to take care of you. This is my responsibility and obligation. So, you should take good care of yourself now. You are very weak now. Don''t talk too much."


    Kevin looked at her in silence and suddenly coughed violently. The wound was injured when he coughed. He bent down, looking painful. Seeing his expression, Heidy asked anxiously, "How do you feel?" As she spoke, Heidy patted him on the back in a hurry.


    After coughing for a while, Kevin felt better. Because coughing would cause pain in his wound, Kevin lived a painful life every day. "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Said Kevin in a low voice, seemingly powerless.


    Looking at his pale face, Heidy lowered her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that you have to go through this. I didn''t take good care of you, so you caught a cold and your condition got worse."


    Looking at her sad face, Kevin hesitantly raised his hand and placed it over her head. Looking at her, Kevin put on a weak smile and said, "It''s okay. It''s not your fault that I catch a cold. Heidy, it was my own decision to save you. You don''t need to blame yourself all the time. There is a nurse in the hospital. You don''t have to come to take care of her after you leave today."


    Every day, Kevin couldn''t bear to see Heidy busy for him tirelessly and sad for him every time she saw his painful looks. He saved her not to make her feel guilty and take care of her.


    "No, I have to take care of you. Kevin, you got hurt so badly because of me. I can''t pretend that I know nothing and live a peaceful life myself." Said Heidy seriously and firmly.


    "You can come to see me, but I don''t want you to take care of me because of guilt. Such a result is not what I want." Kevin expressed his stand.


    Staring at the man in front of her, Heidy suddenly asked, "For so long, you have been hiding your feelings for me. Why did you choose to tell me that day? Is it because you are in a life and death situation?"


    Hearing her question, Kevin didn''t want to hide it. He said honestly, "Because I saw you sad about Hearst. I don''t want you to be so sad. In the past, I didn''t want to fight for it because of Hearst, nor did I want to destroy the relationship between the three of us. But seeing you sad, I think I should fight for it. If you can f


    he shadow you left for me all the time. The emotional wound will eventually be healed."


    Hearing her heartless words, Hearst pursed his lips. "Have you really made up your mind?" Hearst said seriously.


    "Yes, I have made up my mind." "From now on, no matter who you have an affair with, I will try not to see or think about it. Time is the best medicine to heal wounds."


    He still remembered this sentence. He used to think it that way and hurt Heidy. Now he finally realized that he was wrong. But now, he had to pay for it.


    Without saying anything, Heidy walked forward firmly. Hearst stood still and stared at her back in silence.


    Half an hour later, Heidy returned to the ward. Seeing that there was only Kevin in the ward, Heidy asked casually, "Has he left?"


    Looking at her expression, Kevin said slowly, "Have you met him?"


    With a nodded, Heidy lowered her head and sorted out the pills of Kevin in her hand. Seeing this, Kevin advised, "Heidy, I just chatted with Hearst. I feel that he loves you. Although I don''t understand why, I still feel that he loves you. Maybe you two still have a chance."


    Looking up at him, Heidy smiled, "Don''t you like me? Why did you tell me this?"


    "I hope you are happy." Said Kevin.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Heidy looked at his pale face and felt a wave of ups and downs in her heart. In the past, she only cared about Hearst. Now she understood that maybe she should pay attention to others.


    "I can''t believe it anymore. I have seen his indifference these days, I don''t think he still loves me in his heart. I don''t want to think too much. I don''t want to hurt myself more in the future." Said Heidy seriously.


    Hearing her words and knowing her persistence, Kevin didn''t say anything in the end. In fact, he wasn''t sure about Hearst''s feelings, and he didn''t want her to take the risk again. It was tiring to love someone.

 Chapter 485 The Change Of Love

    In the CEO''s office of the J.Y Group, Hearst was dealing with his work calmly. After coming back from the hospital, he went straight to the company to deal with his business. He wanted to put all his energy on work so that he wouldn''t think about anything else. Besides alcohol, work was the best anesthetic. It can make him busy and have no time to think about anything else.


    Noah came to his office and whistled to him. Seeing that Hearst was focusing on his work and completely ignored him, Noah leaned forward, supported his hands on the computer table, and said with a smile, "Didn''t you go to explain the situation to Heidy? Since you are burying yourself in the work here, Heidy didn''t forgive you?


    With his eyes still fixed on the documents, Hearst replied in a low voice, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Huh?" Looking at him in surprise, Noah asked, "You didn''t tell her the truth? Didn''t you say that you would tell Heidy the truth no matter what happened? What happened to make you change your mind?"


    Hearst stopped what he was doing. After a while, he raised his head and said indifferently, "I''m not sure if Heidy will forgive me after I tell her the truth. Besides, Kevin needs Heidy more than I do now. "


    Raising his eyebrows, Noah asked, "Didn''t you tell me before that you would not give Heidy to others?"


    Before today, Hearst firmly believed that he should tell the truth that he still loved Heidy. But after he met and chatted with Kevin, he found that his idea had been changed. "I did hurt Heidy and make her sad these days. No matter what reason I have, the result will be the same. So I want to love her in another way." Said Hearst calmly.


    Getting closer to him, Noah asked curiously, "Another way? What do you mean?"


    "For so many years, Kevin has been silently protecting and loving Heidy. Why can''t I? I love Heidy more than Kevin did. So, if Heidy really falls in love with Kevin, I will love and protect her silently." Said Hearst lightly.


    Looking at him in surprise, Noah asked, "Hearst, what''s wrong with you? It''s not your style at all."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Hearst leaned against the chair and said, "Indeed not my style, but I made an agreement with Kevin. So I want to fulfill my promise. I also want to know what Heidy would do next."


    Confused, Noah looked at him and asked, "You have an agreement with Kevin? What kind of agreement? Tell me."


    Without answering, Hearst lowered his head and continued to deal with his work. Seeing this, Noah''s curiosity was aroused. "Hearst, tell me. We are bros, and you have no reason to hide it from me."


    "You will know in the future." Said Hearst without raising his head.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to answer, Noah had no choice. Sitting on the desk, Noah leaned back and said, "If, I say if, Heidy really fell in love with Kevin, what will you do?"


    Starin


    rst stood side by side. The two stared at the screen without saying anything. What Heidy didn''t know was that Hearst kept looking at her from the corner of his eyes. This was the only way to see her.


    "I heard that Kevin has recovered from his cold and passed the dangerous period smoothly. It seems that you have taken good care of him." Hearst found a topic casually.


    Turning her head, Heidy smiled and replied, "Kevin really loves me. I''ve figured it out that I can''t live in memory all the time. The reality was too cruel. The beauty of memory could only intensify the sadness in reality. Everyone is moving forward. I''m trying my best to follow the path that you have taken."


    Understanding the meaning of her words, Hearst kept silent. He didn''t want to explain anything, nor did he need to. "Well, as long as you are happy." Hearst replied in a hoarse voice.


    "As long as you are happy... I used to be happy to hear this. But now, it was all in the past. Mr. Hearst, thank you for what you have done today." Heidy nodded politely.


    He didn''t like her to show such an expression, but this was his own choice. Now he regretted that he had made a direct decision, leaving him no room for manoeuvre. So now, it was time for him to make up. "It''s my pleasure." Replied Hearst.


    When the elevator opened, the two of them walked out side by side. The employees were surprised to see them. In their eyes, their relationship had turned sour. After sending him to the door, Heidy smiled, "Mr. Hearst, I''ll send you here, okay?"


    Hearing the way she addressed him, Hearst nodded slightly. After taking a look at her deeply, he walked forward. Heidy stood still calmly and watched him leave. It was not until he disappeared that she lowered her eyes, smiled bitterly and breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that I have to practice for several times when I have to pretend to be indifferent in front of you."

 Chapter 486 Respect Your Choice

    After passing the infected period smoothly, Kevin decided to go home for treatment. His physical condition had slowly stabilized, and he didn''t want to stay in the hospital any longer. Besides, the following treatment was mainly to take medicine and pay more attention to his diet.


    In Kevin''s house, Heidy bent down and helped him tidy up his things. "Kevin, are you sure you want to live here and won''t go back to B city? Uncle and aunt still hope that you can go back to B city. With them by your side, you can rest assured." Said Heidy.


    Sitting on the sofa, Kevin replied lightly, "It''s okay. Just live here."


    Dale, Kevin''s mother came in from the outside and came to him. She asked worriedly, "Son, are you really okay? I''m really worried about leaving you here alone. The vice president is in charge of the company''s affairs for the time being. You just have a good rest. I could take care of you if you are at home. Otherwise, I will always be worried about you."


    Holding her hand, Kevin replied calmly, "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a child. I can take care of myself."


    Dale still wanted to persuade Kevin, but she saw that he had made up his mind. With a helpless sigh, she looked at Heidy and said, "Once my son grow up, I can''t keep him by my side anymore."


    With her heart thumping, Heidy lowered her head and continued to pack up her things without saying anything. She knew that Kevin didn''t want to go back to city B largely because of her. She had planned to visit him in B city from time to time after he was discharged from the hospital. But in this case, it was destined to be more difficult. After knowing this, Kevin decided to stay in A city.


    Kevin coughed unnaturally, turned around and said, "I''ll go downstairs first." Then he left at once.


    Walking to the side of Heidy, Dale looked at her and sighed, "Heidy, in fact, I don''t know what to say. Kevin is more stubborn than we thought. We thought he had forgotten you for a long time, but we didn''t expect..."


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault..." Said Heidy a


    her of my child. I should come to worship him."


    Without saying anything, Heidy bent down and put the bouquet in her hand in front of the tombstone. Squatting down, Heidy gently stroked the tombstone and said slowly, "If you still remember that Gavin and Elsa are your children, remember to visit them when you are free. Anyway, they are your children. They need their father when they grow up. You can just visit them two times a month. Don''t worry. I won''t annoy you when you visit them."


    Clenching his fists, Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Okay. Heidy, are you happy now?"


    "Shouldn''t I ask you this question, Mr. Hearst? Now you live the life you want. Are you happy?" Heidy asked coldly. If he hadn''t pursued his so-called freedom, they would never have come to this point. But since it had happened, Heidy didn''t want to blame anyone.


    Hearst didn''t answer, but stared at her. He wanted to tell her the truth, but it was not the time yet. With a faint smile on his lips, Hearst still didn''t give her an answer. Withdrawing her sight, Heidy said indifferently, "You can leave now. I want to have a talk with my father alone."


    After a moment of silence, Hearst nodded and walked forward. As the footsteps faded away, Heidy turned around and looked at his back. She said softly, "Heidy, you can do it. It won''t be too difficult to forget him. I think..."

 Chapter 487 Make A New Choice On The Premise Of Fairness

    In the evening, Heidy returned home. It was already late winter, and she felt very cold. When she came to the room of Gavin, she saw that he was sitting at the desk and doing homework carefully. With a smile, she walked up to him and stroked his head, "Gavin, are you tired of your study?"


    Gavin looked up at her and shook her head, "No, I know these questions before."


    "Even if you have known the answer, you have to take it seriously, understand? The first two years of primary school are mainly about training and learning habits. If you can keep a good learning habit, you can go all out to face the more difficulties in the following." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Nodding his head, Gavin said seriously, "I will, mom. I need to study hard and have solid theoretical knowledge. Only when I grow up can I take good care of you and my sister."


    Hearing his sensible words, Heidy said with love, "Thank you, Gavin. Then from now on, I will rely on you to take care of me. Study hard and don''t stay up too late. I''ll tell you a story at half past eight."


    Since returning to the children''s side, no matter how busy she was at work, Heidy would spare time to tell stories to the two children. In her opinion, this was a good time for parent-child interaction. "Okay." Gavin nodded and said with a smile.


    Before returning to the bedroom, Heidy went to Elsa''s room again. Elsa was sitting on the soft cushion and talking to the doll in her hand, "Doll, I miss Dad so much... Father didn''t want Elsa, so that is why he doesn''t want to come back to accompany me. And mommy also very busy. She doesn''t have much time to accompany me. Am I abandoned?"


    Hearing her words, Heidy felt a little uncomfortable. Coming to her side, Heidy bent down and sat down beside her. Hugging her head, Heidy said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Elsa. I haven''t taken good care of you these days. In fact, dad and mom still love you."


    Elsa looked up at her and said sadly, "Why did dad and mom quarrel? My friends said that parents would only separate when they quarreled. Mom, Elsa doesn''t want you to quarrel with dad. Elsa doesn''t want to be a child without parents."


    Holding her emotionally, Heidy kissed her forehead and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Elsa. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Elsa, I hope you don''t blame dad and mom, okay? Even though we separate, we will still love you."


    Elsa didn''t answer. Obviously, she didn''t believe her. Seeing this, Heidy said sincerely, "Elsa, I promise you that no matter what happens, I will always be with you, okay?"


    Seeing the tears in her eyes, Elsa reached out her hand and looked into her eyes. "Mom, don''t cry. I won''t think too much in the future."


    Touching the back of her head, Heidy said softly, "I''m fine. No matter what happens, I will love you forever. I b


    Now, Hearst was not only a business tycoon, but also a big wheel in the entertainment circle, so the news about him could always be on the hot topic of the news soon.


    Kevin looked at the news on the computer and couldn''t help but read it quietly. He picked up his phone and dialed Hearst''s number. After a while, the phone was connected. "Hello."


    Standing in front of the window, Kevin said calmly, "Hearst, why don''t we cancel the agreement we made before. You should still love her. She loves you, too."


    "No." Hearst refused calmly, "Kevin, you have a deep feeling for her. Since the agreement had begun, don''t cancel it easily. Unless you have a try, Heidy still can''t fall in love with you."


    After a moment''s silence, Kevin asked, "Can you tell me why you leave her? Since I have feelings for you... I can feel that you still love her. I don''t want you to give her to me just to fulfill my wish. It''s unfair to her."


    Hearing his words, Hearst kept silent for a few seconds before answering, "Yes, an accident happened." Then, he told Kevin the truth.


    Astonishment flashed in his eyes. Kevin listened carefully and said, "Heidy is so important to you. If you tell the truth, maybe it won''t be like this. Heidy still has complaints about you."


    "Well, even if I have to make a new choice, I won''t tell her. Kevin, don''t tell her about it for the time being. Sometimes, you have to be selfish. Don''t always love her silently. This time, it''s my turn to love her secretly and let me know how it feels." Said Hearst with a smile.


    Kevin frowned and said, "After knowing the truth, I think I''m taking advantage of her. Even if I''m with Heidy, I won''t be happy. Because you gave it to me."


    "It''s not giving up, but giving each other a chance so that Heidy could make a new choice for herself." Then Hearst said, "Make a new choice on the premise of fairness."

 Chapter 488 You Look Strong, But I Didnt Expect You To Be So Weak

    Since Kevin was injured, Heidy had been taking care of him with all her heart. Knowing his kindness, Heidy tried her best to persuade herself to fall in love with him. The best way to forget someone is to fall in love with others. However, the relationship between her and Hearst couldn''t be completely broken up just because of the children.


    Today, Heidy came to Shen family to visit Kevin. Seeing that his face was no longer so pale, a smile appeared on Heidy''s face. She said, "I''m glad to see that you''re finally better. Go to the hospital for a reexamination tomorrow and see what the doctor would say."


    With a faint smile on his face, Kevin said, "Well, I''ll listen to you. Heidy, you don''t have to come here every day. My fracture is almost healed, and my left hand is not affected much."


    Heidy had hired a nurse to take care of him before, but he dismissed her. He was not used to being served by others. Therefore, Heidy could only come to see him when she had time. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his right hand, or else he would be more depressed.


    Standing in front of him, Heidy said helplessly, "Sometimes you are too strong. In fact, why can''t you let others take care of you? Besides, you are still injured."


    Putting his hand on her head, Kevin smiled and replied, "In fact, I really appreciate my injury this time. Otherwise, I couldn''t have spent so much time with you. Now, you don''t have to feel guilty. You have done a good job, really."


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled and said, "Maybe I can pay back the favor you saved me this time, but I need more time to pay back the your feelings for me for many years. Kevin, in fact, I have never thought that you have such a deep feeling for me. What''s so good about me that you like me for so long?"


    Shaking his head, Kevin thought for a while and replied, "Actually, I don''t know. It''s just a feeling that I hope you can live a happy life. Maybe I''m more stubborn. I always think that if I fell in love with someone, I have to like her all the time. So for me, as long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter who you are with. Let alone you were with Hearst, my best friend."


    Staring into his eyes, Heidy could feel his sincerity. However, after what happened to Hearst, Heidy didn''t know how long a man''s love could last. He had hurt her so much that even now, she still couldn''t open her heart to Kevin.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how good a man is, he is selfish in the face of love. In the end, he also changed his love for me, didn''t he?" Said Heidy lightly.


    Thinking of the conversation with Hearst that day, Kevin had an impulse to tell her the truth. But as Hearst said, people need to be selfish sometimes. During this period of time, Kelvin felt like he was in a dream. It felt so good. He didn''t want to ruin it himself. Thinking of this, Kevin stopped talking about it.


    Heidy didn''t want to continue the topic,


    y mother, Heidy said indifferently, "Lady, you said that my son is rude. It seems that your son is no better than my Gavin. If you hadn''t set an example for your children, then he would provoke and make fun of other children. Your child hit me first. He looks strong. I didn''t expect him to be so weak."


    Glaring at Heidy angrily, the parent said angrily, "My son is telling the truth. Well, if you don''t want others to make fun of you, you should handle your things well with your husband. Didn''t the whole A city know about your divorce? Now you want to stop us from talking..."


    Before she finished her words, Heidy raised her hand and slapped the parent in the face. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. Heidy stepped forward and said coldly, "It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business that I divorce my ex-husband. This time your son insulted and provoked Gavin first. He deserves it if he is not good at fighting. We will pay for the medical fees. As for the apology, you don''t deserve it."


    The parent raised his hand and tried to fight back, but was instantly held by a hand. The parents raised her head fiercely and saw Hearst looking at her expressionlessly. She quieted down at the sight of him. "Anyone who insults my son is my enemy. Well, in addition to the medical fees, I will also give you a big gift for you to enjoy."


    Hearing his words, the parent felt threatened, but she still said forcefully, "Hearst, can you do anything you want since you have power and influence? Don''t you need to apologize to my son when Gavin broke my son''s arm?"


    "Yes, so what?" Hearst looked at her with a faint smile.


    Seeing this, the parent was angry, but there was nothing she could do. Holding up her child, the parent said fiercely, "Okay, you win."


    After the parent left, Hearst looked at Heidy and Gavin and said calmly, "Let''s go."


    Gavin didn''t say anything and walked forward coldly...

 Chapter 489 Dont Show Up Again

    After leaving the office, Gavin kept walking forward. Sitting behind him, neither Heidy nor Hearst spoke. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and the air was terribly quiet.


    After a long walk, the three of them arrived at the school gate. Gavin turned around and said to Hearst coldly, "You can leave now."


    Looking at his cold face, Hearst looked at him with a heavy expression and said, "Gavin, try not to fight with your classmates in the future. Otherwise, other students won''t play with you."


    "That''s because of you. If you hadn''t abandoned us, those classmates wouldn''t have humiliated me, and today''s accident wouldn''t have happened." Gavin said coldly.


    Looking at his expression, Hearst lowered his eyes. People are selfish. At the beginning, he only wanted to make Heidy not live in pain for a long time, but did not think too much about the child. Now the result was caused by himself. Lowering his head, Hearst blamed himself, "Gavin, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry, it''s useless. Don''t show up again. It''s good for mom, sister and me." Gavin said expressionlessly and then walked towards the school.


    Holding his hand, Heidy looked at him worriedly, "Gavin..."


    Looking at her worried face, Gavin smiled and said, "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Then, he continued to walk forward.


    Looking at his back, Heidy sighed softly. She felt that it was not her who got hurt the most when she divorced Hearst, but her child. She was an adult and strong enough to bear blows and give advice. And children were relatively fragile. Looking at the man not far away, Heidy blamed him in her heart.


    Without saying anything, she walked past him. Looking at her back, Hearst clenched his fists. He closed his eyes and hid all his emotions.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was Christmas. In the past, Heidy spent the Christmas with Hearst. Because Christmas was also their wedding anniversary. But this year, she could only spend Christmas with Kevin.


    At home, holding the hands of Gavin and Elsa, Heidy asked with a smile, "Gavin, Elsa, uncle invited us to go out for Christmas, would you like to go with us?"


    Gavin turned around and refused calmly, "No, I don''t like Christmas. I want to do homework at home."


    "You can come back later to do your homework." Replied Heidy with a smile.


    "Mom, you can go with uncle. I don''t like it." Said Gavin.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to go, Heidy looked at Elsa. Elsa looked down at her hand and said softly, "Mom, I won''t go with you."


    Hearing this, Heidy asked in confusion, "Elsa, don''t you like to hang out? There will be Santa Claus on the street today. Don''t you really want to go?"


    There was obvious expectation on Elsa''s face, but it quickly dimmed. Shaking her head, she said slowly, "Mom, go ahead. I''ll stay at home


    f things to deal with. Kevin, have a good time." Hearst said calmly.


    However, Heidy didn''t look at Hearst. She looked at Kevin and said with a smile, "Let''s go. There should be more fun ahead."


    "Okay," replied Kevin. After a few simple words with Hearst, he left with Heidy. When they passed by, Hearst felt that Heidy''s hair fell on his face.


    Hearst stood still with heavy legs. After a long while, he stepped forward again.


    Without turning around, Heidy kept walking forward. Walking beside her, Kevin saw all her reactions. "Wait for me here." Kevin suddenly said.


    Looking up at him, Heidy nodded, "Okay."


    "Heidy, the flowers are for you." After a while, Kevin came to her with a smile with roses in his hand.


    Stunned for a few seconds, Heidy smiled and said, "Well, thank you. It''s very beautiful."


    Seeing her absent-minded expression, Kevin knew the reason, but he didn''t point it out. The two walked side by side in silence. After a long walk, Kevin suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. Seeing this, Heidy looked at him in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Kevin didn''t say anything, but put his hands on her shoulders. Seeing his action, Heidy was shocked and instantly straightened up. Looking into her beautiful eyes, Kevin said in a low voice, "Heidy, let''s get married."


    With her eyes wide open in horror, Heidy''s heart kept beating wildly. Her reason told her that she should agree. This man loved her deeply and she shouldn''t fail him. However, the faces of Elsa and Gavin flashed in front of her. They all looked uneasy and sad.


    "Kevin..." Said Heidy slowly.


    Kevin didn''t listen to her answer, but lowered his head slowly towards her lips. Seeing this, Heidy''s pupils dilated and her body stiffened. She tugged at the hemline of her dress with her hand. While Kevin''s lips were getting closer and closer...

 Chapter 490 A Big Fool In Love

    As his lips were getting closer and closer, there was obvious fear in Heidy''s eyes. A voice kept ringing in her mind, "Don''t come over, don''t come over.".


    Seeing that their lips were about to meet, Heidy was desperate. At this moment, Kevin stopped and didn''t approach her again. He looked closely at her face, able to see all the emotions on her face. At this moment, he finally had an answer.


    Kevin slowly let go of her and said with a faint smile, "Heidy, even if you work hard, you still can''t accept me, right?"


    Hearing his words, Heidy lowered her head and didn''t know how to answer. After a long silence, Heidy said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Kevin. I didn''t expect my love for him to be so deep. I didn''t expect that the children can''t accept you. I''ve been trying to fall in love with you these days. But I find that my heart is too small to hold another man."


    Looking into her eyes, Kevin said bitterly, "Yes, it''s very difficult for a faithful person to fall in love with another person. I can understand, Heidy. In the past, I gave up because I had never tried. But this time, I can let you go completely. I think I can try to fall in love with others in the future."


    Hearing this, Heidy looked up at him, "Kevin..."


    "In fact, I really appreciate Hearst for giving me a chance to compete fairly. Otherwise, I don''t want to give up my feelings for you in my heart. I think if you can give me a chance, I may be able to make you fall in love with me. Now I understand that this is our fate. We met at the wrong time. Hearst was with you first." Said Kevin calmly.


    Surprised, Heidy looked at him and asked, "A fair competition?"


    Looking into her eyes, Kevin nodded and explained, "Yes, Heidy. I want to tell you something. In fact, the reason why Hearst broke up with you was not what he said. He left you because he thought that he didn''t have much time left. He wanted you to live well and didn''t want you to immerse in the sadness of his death. He thinks that letting you leave is the best way."


    Surprised, Heidy looked at him in disbelief. Therefore, Kevin told her everything he knew. He knew that he didn''t want to make any more struggle until now. It was what he wanted to do to fulfill the wish of Heidy and Hearst.


    With tears in her eyes, Heidy covered her mouth and couldn''t believe what she had heard. She had thought that Hearst really changed his love for her, but she didn''t expect that he did that because he loved her. Because he loved her, he had to leave her.


    "Although Hearst doesn''t suffer from renal failure, he has kidney stones. But in order not to let you find out, he restrained his pain and resisted the treatment. Hearst has a deep affection for you, which is admirable. Heidy, I think he must be the one


    e rest of my life with you. When I thought my life was only twenty years old, I was scared. I''m afraid that twenty years later, we couldn''t be apart from each other. Twenty years later, you would still miss me when you are alive."


    Hearing his reason, Heidy cried even more sadly. The man in front of her really loved her with his life. Taking a deep breath, Heidy sobbed, "You are the biggest fool I''ve ever seen. The biggest fool. Are you a pig? Won''t you go to the hospital first? When we were separated these days, and all our family and friends were sad and painful."


    Hugging her, Hearst said softly, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Heidy, I love you. This will never happen again. I''m sorry to break your heart."


    "It''s really unforgivable. You didn''t tell me when you knew you were fine." Said Heidy in a huff.


    Looking at her cute face, Hearst smiled and said, "Yes, I made a mistake. In fact, when I made the agreement with Kevin, I also wanted to know how important I am in your heart. I''m curious whether you still love me while you are with other men."


    "What if I really fall in love with someone else?" Said Heidy in a low voice.


    "If you really fall in love with Kevin, I will bless you. But I''m destined to only love you in my life. What should I do? I just thought that I would secretly care about you, protect you and love you. I''ll tell you when I''m dying that I''ve actually loved you for the rest of my life." Said Hearst seriously.


    Hearing his words, Heidy burst into tears again. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Silly man, I only love one person in my life, and that is you."


    Hearst didn''t say anything but hugged her tightly. His eyes were also wet, and there was a warm smile on his face. It felt so good to be in love with each other again.

 Chapter 491 Do You Want To Be Forgiven

    Sometimes, people would find that the love that they once thought had been lost had always been there all the time. Perhaps it would take more time to find out that sometimes, love wouldn''t disappear easily.


    In the morning, the warm sunshine fell on the bed, bringing warmth to the cold world. The moment Hearst opened his eyes, a familiar figure came into view. Looking at her delicate and beautiful features, he was absent-minded for a moment.


    He seldom slept well these days. Every time he woke up, he felt cold around him. He wanted to hug someone, but only air was with him. At that time, he felt heavy in his heart. But no matter how sad he was, he had to hold on. Because it was his own fault. But now, he could see her when he woke up, inexplicably feeling unreal.


    Looking at her quietly, Hearst didn''t say anything. He seemed to be afraid that if he woke her up, she would disappear in the twinkle of an eye. Therefore, it was a good thing to watch her quietly.


    After a long time, Heidy slowly opened her eyes. She pursed her lips and stretched herself. Looking up, Heidy saw his face. Surprised, she asked, "Hearst, what are you doing?"


    He looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Raising his hand to touch her face, Hearst said softly, "You''re awake. Did you sleep well?"


    "Not bad. You don''t seem to have enough sleep." Said Heidy.


    Hearing her words, Hearst smiled and said, "I''m fine, but I just feel a little unreal. Seeing that you didn''t move, I thought I was still in a dream. So I was half-asleep all the time."


    Without answering, Heidy just raised her hand and put it on his cheek. Suddenly, she pinched him hard, which made him frown in pain. Looking at his reaction with satisfaction, Heidy smiled and said, "How do you feel? Is it real?"


    Looking at her, Hearst said, "It''s real. You''re awake. It''s not a dream."


    Nodding with satisfaction, she said, "It seems that this method is the most direct and effective one."


    He held her in his arms and gently stroked her back. Then Hearst said in a hoarse voice, "Heidy, I''m sorry for the hurt I have caused to you these days. Next, I will make up for it. I will make you happy and our child happy."


    "You really should do your best to make up for the damage you have caused to Elsa and Gavin." Said Heidy seriously. In a failed marriage, the child was the one who got hurt the most.


    Hearst nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, I had mixed feelings about what happened at school last time. At that time, I really wanted to tell you the truth and ask for your forgiveness, but I finally held it back."


    Raising her head and patting his chest, Heidy said seriously, "Hearst, I warn you not to do this again. Otherwise, I won''t let you off. Besides, you have to r


    . Let me see how you make up for us. If you did a good job, my sister and I will forgive you."


    Hearing his words, Heidy and Hearst looked at each other and smiled, "Okay."


    Gavin stood up, stretched himself and said, "I''ll go back to my room to sleep." Then, he went upstairs. Hearst stood still and looked at his back with a smile.


    Seeing him leave, Heidy held Hearst''s hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. Gavin will forgive you. In fact, Gavin has always been soft-hearted. He is really sensible."


    "It is also our fault." Said Hearst seriously. If a child was too thoughtful and sensible at a very young age, perhaps it was because they had experienced a lot of suffering and difficulties. Although Gavin was young, he had experienced many times of parents'' ups and downs. In fact, it was not a good thing for him.


    Nodding her head, Heidy said seriously, "So in the future, we should love him more and make up for the harm we have done to him in the past few years."


    Holding her in his arms, Hearst kissed her forehead and said in a low voice, "Okay. I will never leave you again. Even death couldn''t separate us."


    Leaning against his chest, Heidy smiled quietly. She hoped that this would be their last separation.


    In the room upstairs, Gavin returned to his own bed. He lay on the bed and covered himself with the quilt. Soon, there was a small sob in the quilt. Gavin had always been a strong and sensible child. But no matter how sensible he was, he was just a child. In the face of his parents'' reunion, he was naturally happy, but he didn''t want to show it.


    The sound of crying came from the bed, and the sound became weaker and weaker, and the sound of stable breathing came. He had been so tired these days that he had been suppressing his own thoughts. Now, he could finally have a good sleep.

 Chapter 492 Sensitive Heart

    Hearst came back to his family again. Since he left home, he had been looking forward to coming back and reuniting with his family. Now his wish was finally realized.


    At home, Elsa was always in Hearst''s arms. She held Hearst''s neck tightly, unwilling to let him go. Elsa had always been sticking to Hearst, and she missed him very much these days. Now that the family was finally reunited, she naturally wouldn''t let him go.


    Heidy personally cooked a lot of delicious dishes. For her, it was more important than anything that her family could live in peace. The servant looked at her and said with a smile, "Gavin and Elsa are so happy to see Mr. Hearst back. No matter what happens, we''d better be together as a family."


    Hearing her words, Heidy nodded, "Yes, it''s blessing for a family to be together. Nothing else matters." In her life, Heidy had lost a lot. Therefore, she didn''t want to lose the warmth of her family anymore.


    After more than an hour, the table was finally full of delicious dishes. Heidy and Hearst sat side by side, and the children sat opposite them. They had dinner happily. Looking at the woman beside him, Hearst looked very gentle.


    After dinner, Heidy coaxed Elsa to go to bed early, while Hearst accompanied Gavin to do homework. Heidy knew that it was necessary for Gavin and Hearst to get along well with each other so that they could clear the air. "Mom, is dad really not going to leave us again?" Elsa asked as she crawled out of the quilt.


    Caressing her head, Heidy smiled and said, "Of course, Dad won''t leave us again. This time, dad has already known that he was wrong. He promised mom that he would not do that stupid thing again."


    Elsa lowered her head and said sadly, "I''m worried when I woke up, dad was missing."


    Hearing this, Heidy felt the child''s sensitivity again. A single injury would leave scars on their hearts. If the same thing happened again, it would hurt more. Thinking of this, Heidy held her hand and comforted, "Elsa, you have to trust him. This time, your father left us because he loves us. He just made a wrong decision. Let''s give him a chance to correct his mistakes, okay?"


    Elsa thought for a while and said, "Well, I forgive him this time. If Dad leaves us again, I will find another dad for mom."


    Hearing her childish words, Heidy chuckled and said dotingly, "Okay, if dad makes mistakes again, we will fire him and never talk to him again."


    Elsa nodded happily and closed her eyes. Looking at her lovely appearance, there was a warm smile on Heidy''s face. She didn''t leave her directly, but waited for Elsa to sleep deeply before she left the room quietly.


    When she returned to her bedroom, she saw Hearst standing in front of the French window, quietly watching the dark world. Heidy walked up and hugged him from behind. Leaning her head against his back,


    p said timidly.


    "That''s good. Don''t look down upon others in the future. My parents will never separate." Gavin emphasized again.


    "Yes, yes. Your parents won''t be separated again. Can I leave now?" Bishop tried his best to move out to keep a distance between the two.


    Gavin waved his hand and said generously, "You can leave now. If you talk nonsense again in the future, I will beat you again."


    Hearing this, Bishop immediately ran away. Heidy stepped forward, rubbed his nose and said, "Gavin, I still don''t agree with you to solve the problem with violence. You''d better not hit others in the future, understand? Auntie Jessica taught you Taekwondo to protect yourself, not to bully others."


    Looking at her serious look, Gavin nodded and said, "I know, mom. I won''t hit anyone in the future. If anyone dares to bully me again, I would ask him for help. Anyway, he is so powerful that everyone is afraid of him." While they were talking, Gavin looked at Hearst.


    Hearst walked up to him, bent over and stroked his head. With a smile, he said, "Yes, your father is very powerful. He can solve many bad people. Let me handle it if you have any problems in school."


    With his hands on his waist, Gavin raised his head and said proudly, "Let''s go. I''m hungry and want to go home for meals." With that, Gavin took the lead to walk forward.


    Looking at his back, Heidy and Hearst looked at each other, with smiles in their eyes. They quickly walked forward, and the two held the hands of Gavin respectively. Gavin raised his head, stunned for a few seconds, and a flush appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Heidy joked, "You brat, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and let''s go home."


    "Humph!" Gavin snorted discontentedly and walked forward. Lowering her head, Heidy looked at the corner of Gavin''s mouth raised slightly, with a warm smile on her face. It was a good result.

 Chapter 493 Its Worth It

    In the airport, Kevin walked calmly with one hand in his trouser pocket. There was no emotion on his calm face. His luggage had been checked in. He would leave A city today.


    "Kevin, wait." A clear voice sounded in the airport. He stopped and turned around to look at the woman running towards him not far away. Seeing her, a surprised look appeared on his face.


    Heidy came to him quickly and said breathlessly, "Kevin, I heard that you are leaving, so I came to see you off. Kevin, are you really leaving?"


    Hearing her words, Kevin said lightly, "In fact, you don''t have to come here. I''m fine. There is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. There will eventually be a day of separation."


    Looking at him, Heidy said apologetically, "Kevin, I''m sorry. I failed you in the end. I really tried, but there was nothing I could do. Kevin, I believe you can find a good woman. You are an excellent and good man."


    "In the past, I had regrets. But after this incident, I have nothing to regret. I have tried my best, and I will accept the failure after that. Heidy, you and Hearst love each other. I believe that very few men in the world can love you as sincerely as Hearst. So I sincerely hope that both of you can be happy. Both of you are important friends to me."


    Looking at the man in front of her, Heidy nodded and said, "Well, you are also the most important friend of me and Hearst. Hearst wanted to see you off today, but he finally let me do it."


    Hearing this, Kevin smiled and said, "I''m afraid that brat wants to give us a chance to speak alone... Heidy, you and Hearst must be happy. From now on, I will treat you as my sister. If Hearst does something bad to you, I won''t let him go."


    With a smile on her lips, Heidy said, "I''m also happy to have a brother. I have always wanted a brother to protect and care about me. Unfortunately, this wish has never been fulfilled."


    Kevin stared at the woman in front of him, who he had a crush on seriously before. Looking at her, Kevin said slowly, "Well, when we meet again, I will really treat you as my sister. In fact, I haven''t completely moved on yet, but the process has begun. When I come back here again, I will forget my feelings for you."


    Looking at him, Heidy said sincerely, "Okay, I hope we can meet again as soon as possible. Kevin, thank you for silently protecting me for so many years and always helping me when I need you. I will never forget it."


    "Well, Heidy, take care of yourself. Although marriage might not be so awesome and romantic, a peaceful life was also a kind of happiness. So you should spend more time with Hearst. I hope you two can be happy forever." Said Kevin sincerely.


    Feeling a lump in her throat, Heidy thought that Kevin was a good man. Unfortunately, love was not decided by people. "Well, I remember it. Kevin, take care of yourself." With a smile


    om her pocket. She opened one of the candies and put it into Heidy''s mouth. With a smile, she said, "Mom, after eating the candy, it will be bitter even if you have to take medicine."


    The sweetness filled her mouth, and Heidy felt sweet in her heart. Knowing how thoughtful Elsa was, Heidy felt so happy. Elsa put the rest of the candy in Heidy''s hand and added, "Mom, remember to eat the candy yourself when I''m not with you."


    Looking at her, Heidy nodded with a smile, "Okay, Elsa. You are the best. With these candies from you, I don''t feel bitter no matter what medicine I take."


    Elsa opened her hands and gave Heidy a hug. Then she said, "Mom, I have to go to bed. Good night. You must recover as soon as possible. Elsa loves you." With that, she kissed on the face of Heidy, and then ran away happily.


    Looking down at the candy in her hand, Heidy smiled knowingly. It felt so good to have family around.


    Half an hour later, Hearst entered the room with a cup of ginger tea in his hand. Taking the ginger tea, Heidy drank it all up. After drinking it, she felt warm all over. Lying on the bed, she wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, trying to force the cold sweat out.


    Looking at her, Hearst said in a low voice, "Have a good sleep. You will be fine when you wake up. I still have some documents to read. I''ll be back soon."


    It was Hearst''s habit to focus on his work first, but since Heidy was sick, he put his work aside for the time being. "Well, go ahead with your work. I should be fine soon." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Seeing that her forehead began to sweat, Hearst nodded and left. He considerately closed the window to prevent the cold wind from pouring in.


    With her eyes closed, Heidy felt that her body was sweating. Slowly, she fell asleep. In a daze, she seemed to have a dream. She dreamed that she had recovered from her cold and the family were happy in the yard...

 Chapter 494 Go Home

    Everyone lived a peaceful life every day. When they looked back, they found that many years had passed without awareness.


    Today, Heidy and Jessica went back to the alma mater together. When they came to the familiar T university again, the two of them were full of emotions. Today, they not only came by themselves, but also took the children to their familiar campus and walked the roads with their families.


    The two walked side by side, seeing that Gavin held the hands of Elsa and Ben respectively and took care of them like a big brother. "It''s so good to have a brother. I always hope that Ben can have a brother like Gavin." Jessica said with a smile.


    With a warm smile on her lips, Heidy said, "Yes, Elsa feels happy to have a brother. But sometimes she also wants to have a sister, and she doesn''t want to have a younger a brother or sister."


    Looking at the students walking around, Jessica sighed, "We used to be at the same age as them. Look, now I feel that I have just left the school for a short time, but we even have our children now. Sometimes, time passes faster than we think. The child is growing up, but we are getting old."


    Hearing her words, Heidy agreed, "yes, we were only eighteen years old when we went to college. Now we are twenty-six years old. After so many years, the school has also changed. We are no longer young. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that our relationship."


    All the time, Heidy was very lucky to meet Jessica. This woman gave her the warmth of family. Every time she was hurt because of love, Jessica would always be with her and give her a support. Sometimes, Heidy would think that she would have been on the verge of breaking down if she hadn''t met such a sincere friend.


    Jessica turned her head to look at her, put her arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "Idiot, we have promised to be each other''s best friends for the rest of our lives. No matter how long it has passed, our friendship will always be the same. When we get


    n your own."


    "Mom, what kind of life do you want?" Gavin asked abruptly.


    Stopping her steps, Heidy held their hands tightly and said with a smile, "With you two and your father, this is the life I want."


    While they were talking, Elsa pointed to the distance and shouted happily, "It''s dad."


    Following her sight, she saw that Hearst was walking towards them calmly with one hand in his trouser pocket. He walked under the son, like an angel bathed in the sunshine. In this way, Heidy looked at him blankly, watching him approaching her.


    Standing in front of her, Hearst put his hand in front of her and said in a low voice, "Let''s go home."


    With a bright smile on her lips, Heidy put her hand in his palm. With strength in her arms, Heidy stood up. In the sun, the two looked at each other, and their figures were reflected in each other''s eyes. "Okay, let''s go home." Replied Heidy with a smile.


    Heidy let go of her hand, and Gavin held Elsa''s hand and continued to walk forward. Heidy and Hearst stood side by side, staring at their backs. Looking at them play lively in the sun, Heidy smiled, "They will walk on their own in the future. The only thing we can do is to protect them."


    "Well, we will protect them until they don''t need us anymore." Hearst added. Heidy smiled sweetly and looked into Hearst''s eyes.

 Chapter 495 Ill Be Here, Rain Or Shine

    The J.Y Group was having a great development. It had been engaged in every industry and could achieve excellence in every circle. Hearst had become a legend in the business world. And he and Heidy had also become a loving couple envied by many people.


    Today was a big day. This was the press conference of the movie invested by the J.Y Group, Heidy attended with a smile. Holding Hearst''s hand, when the two appeared, the spotlight instantly fell on them. Dressed in a formal dress, Heidy sat in the center of the front row as elegant as ever.


    The press conference began soon. With a smile on her face, Heidy watched the main actors of the movie go onto the stage and interact with each other, and watched Hearst giving a speech calmly. Seeing that he had become the focus of everyone''s attention, Heidy was obviously proud. Hearst was such an excellent man in everyone''s eyes, but she was the only woman in his heart. Thinking of this, Heidy couldn''t help smiling.


    Finally, the speech was over. Hearst came to her and sat down. Soon, the movie began to play on the screen. "Well done. It seems that this movie will bring a lot of profits to your company." Said Heidy with a smile.


    Hearst lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "It''s also your company."


    Hearing his words, Heidy''s eyes narrowed and her smile deepened. As Hearst said, the J.Y Group was also related to her. Because some time ago, Hearst had transferred most of the shares of the J.Y Group to Heidy. Now, she was the second largest shareholder of the J.Y Group.


    The movie ended. Heidy and Hearst stood side by side. When they were about to leave hand in hand, the media quickly surrounded them. It seemed that they were going to have a good interview. "Mr. Hearst, how much confidence do you have in the movie." The reporter shouted.


    Hearst looked at them calmly and said, "One hundred percent. I''m always well-prepared in business."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Hearst had always been a legend in the business world. "Then Mr. Hearst, can you predict how many hundred million dollars will be at the box office this time?"


    With his arms around Heidy''s slender waist, Hearst replied as usual, "Five billion is up to the standard."


    The reporters quickly took down the number. Some people looked at Heidy and asked curiously, "Miss Heidy, can we talk about your relationship with Mr. Hearst? I heard that you and Mr. Hearst haven''t remarried since the last divorce. Is that true?"


    "Of course, it''s true." Answered Heidy calmly.


    Hearing this, everyone was curious and asked, "Miss Heidy and Mr. Hearst have


    felt warm in her heart. She smiled happily and said, "Hearst, you are so kind. I thought I would have to stay here for some time."


    Hearst put his hand on her head and said in a blaming tone, "Silly girl, you can call me. No matter what I''m busy with, I''ll come and pick you up."


    Lowering her eyes, Heidy felt sweet in her heart. Sometimes, she was really moved. It was a wonderful feeling to be loved and cared by Hearst. "The rain stopped." Said Heidy abruptly.


    Hearst raised his head and saw the rain stop all of a sudden without any signs. Putting away the umbrella, Hearst said with a smile, "It rained all of a sudden and it stopped in a blink of an eye.


    As soon as Heidy was about to speak, she suddenly noticed something. She immediately pointed at the sky with joy and said, "Hearst, look, it''s a rainbow."


    "Well, to be exact, it''s a double rainbow." Hearst added lightly. Two beautiful rainbow hung in the distant sky. It was colorful and looked very beautiful.


    Standing still, Heidy was unwilling to look away. With warmth on her lips, Heidy slowly leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "It''s really beautiful. The rainbow after the rain is so beautiful. Why didn''t I see such beautiful scenery before?"


    Looking at her side face, Hearst replied calmly, "You just didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, you have more time to slow down and appreciate the beauty of this world."


    Hearing his words, Heidy smiled happily, "Because now, there is a person I love who can accompany me to appreciate the scenery."


    "I will keep you company in the future." Said Hearst in a hoarse voice.


    Nestling against his shoulder, Heidy smiled, "okay."


    The two didn''t say anything and looked at the same scenery.

 Chapter 496 There May Be Some Distance

    In late autumn, Heidy and Hearst returned to S city. Today, they came back with their children to worship Hearst''s mother. Every year on the anniversary of her death, they would bring their children back to worship. S City meant less to Hearst.


    Walking to the mansion of the Tan family, Heidy looked at the man beside her and said with a smile, "Hearst, if you want to come back and live here, we can often come back. Or when we get older, we can live here. After all, this is your hometown."


    Holding her hand with ten fingers, Hearst replied calmly, "S city is not my hometown for me. It''s just the place where I grew up. There was no family here and there was nothing to miss. A city is your hometown. You are used to living there, so we live there. For me, that''s also my hometown."


    Hearing his answer, Heidy smiled sweetly. Most of the time, she was really grateful to Hearst for his respect. In his heart, she was the most important person. The place where she lived was his hometown. This kind of feeling was the most touching.


    Standing in front of the tombstone and looking at the woman in the photo, Hearst bent down and put the bouquet in his hand in front of the tombstone. Squatting down, he said in a low voice, "Mom, I''m here to visit you."


    The woman on the tombstone always had a gentle smile on her face, looking very affable. "Hello, grandma." Gavin and Elsa stood beside Hearst and called at the same time.


    "They are my children. They have grown up a lot, haven''t they? Mom, you would be happy for me if you could know it in the heaven, wouldn''t you? I''m fine now. Don''t worry." Hearst said slowly.


    Squatting down, Heidy put her hand on the back of Hearst''s hand and said sincerely, "Mom, I will take good care of Hearst. Don''t worry about him. We will spend the rest of our lives in love."


    After the simple worship, they removed some weeds, and the two of them left with their children. After passing by his father''s tombstone, Hearst stopped. Looking at the person in the photo, Hearst looked at it seriously. After a long while, he said, "You are not a qualified father, but the harm you have brought to me has taught me to grow up, so that I can be a better father."


    Then, Hearst bowed deeply to his father. After a while, he stood up and left. If it weren''t for his father''s partiality to Wilson, his childhood would not have been suffered so much. If it hadn''t been for the past, he wouldn''t have been who he was now.


    The two of them left the mansion together. Instead of leaving directly, they went to a restaurant for meals. The two kids seldom came back to S city. Since they had come today, they took them to have a meal and had a walk around.


    Elsa walked happily, pointed ahead and said with a smile, "Daddy, Mommy, it''s so beautiful there."


    "Yes, it is pretty." Heidy agreed, "Elsa, be careful, or you will bump into someone."


    Before she finished speaking, Elsa bumped into the man who was coming towards her, knocking


    r to make yourself better, at least not to be too inferior to him. In real life, there were stories about Cinderella, but most of the couples could fight side by side. There are some distance between us, but we are not worlds apart."


    Looking at her expression, the girl thought about her words. With a smile on her lips, she nodded and said, "I may understand your feelings. Miss Heidy, thank you for telling me this today. I thought you would be angry and hate me because I had been with Mr. Hearst before."


    With a graceful smile, Heidy said calmly, "You just had an unfinished meal together. How can you count it as a date? For those women who are no match for me in love, I don''t need to be vigilant."


    "Miss Heidy, are you so sure that we haven''t been together? The previous news has reported it." The girl said with a smile.


    With a warm smile on her face all the time, Heidy replied calmly, "Of course, someone has told me everything before."


    Seeing her calm and confident look, the girl smiled and said, "You win. I did just have a meal with Mr. Hearst. I give you my blessing, Miss Heidy." Then the girl left.


    After the girl left, Hearst came over to her. He came to her side, held her slender waist and said, "Let''s go."


    Patting him on the chest, Heidy said coquettishly, "It''s not a good thing to be so handsome. Other women can''t forget you."


    Confused, Hearst looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Without answering, Heidy raised her head proudly, "Humph, I won''t tell you." Then, she turned around and walked forward.


    Seeing this, Hearst was confused. With both hands in pockets, Gavin said seriously, "Just now someone told mom that she had been on a date with you."


    Before he finished speaking, Hearst quickly caught up with her and said, "Heidy, don''t listen to others'' nonsense..."


    "Brother, why did you lie to daddy?" Elsa asked curiously.


    "Dad looks nervous. It''s interesting." Gavin answered as he held Elsa''s hand and followed.

 Chapter 497 A Quarrel Broke Out

    The life of a couple was not always smooth. It was inevitable that the two of them had different opinions when they lived together. And dealing with it at this time was the key.


    On the weekend, Heidy and Hearst were discussing about the education of Gavin in the study. Gavin was in second grade in the primary school, so the two discussed whether they should sign him up for the extra-curriculum class. However, the two of them had different opinions.


    Hearst rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, "Heidy, although Gavin is studying well now, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to keep up with others in the future. And I heard that all the children are going to the extra- curriculum class now. So I''m going to apply it for him."


    Hearing his words, Heidy said, "I think it will be too stressful for him to study four more subjects in cram schools now. You see, he usually has homework at home in class, but in addition, he is learning art and piano now. If you applied for four more courses, he would be busy for a week and had no time to rest. He would be really tired."


    Of course, Heidy also hoped that Gavin could become a talented person, but it was a great burden for Gavin to attend so much classes. As a mother, she still hoped that her child could have a happy childhood.


    "No, we can''t focus on the training of art. He is still young, and learning the subject in the school is the most important. The extra-curriculum classes is needed. If you think Gavin will be too tired, you''d better ask him to give up the study of piano and art. These are just art. They won''t be of much use in the future." Said Hearst calmly.


    Before he finished speaking, Heidy opposed at once, "No, we can''t give up these two. In the past, the coordination ability of Gavin''s hands was not good, and then he went to learn painting under the teacher''s advice. After a few years, he finally got better, so he should continue to learn. As for the piano, it''s Gavin''s favorite musical instrument. We can''t deprive him of his love. Besides, piano can also cultivate a good personality."


    Therefore, the two of them had a fierce dispute. Heidy insisted on not giving up the training of art, and she didn''t want to cause too much pressure to Gavin, so she temporarily gave up the cram school. But Hearst decided that study in school was more important. If Gavin felt tired, he would give up the art. The two of them couldn''t convince each other, so they had been in a stalemate.


    For the whole morning, the two of them were not willing to give in. During the lunch, Heidy lowered her head without saying anything, and Hearst was also silent. Looking at them, Gavin asked in confusion, "Dad, mom, did you quarrel?"


    "No." The two answered in one voice.


    "Then why is the atmosphere so weird? You two can flirt with each other even on the meals in usual." Gavin asked in confusion.


    Hearing his words, Heidy said unhappily, "I don''t have time to flirt wi


    d a warm smile on his face. Holding her hand, he smiled, "So, are we good?"


    Looking at his expression, Heidy answered softly, "Yes." In fact, she didn''t want to quarrel with Hearst. However, she had her own insistence.


    "Why did you compromise? I remember that you are more stubborn than me." Asked Heidy in confusion.


    Staring at her eyes and brows, Hearst replied dotingly, "Because I love you. If we insist on our own opinions and no one makes a concession, our relationship will definitely be affected. I don''t want it to affect our relationship."


    "So you compromised?" Asked Heidy.


    Caressing her face, Hearst said with a faint smile in his eyes, "Yes, since you are unwilling to compromise, I have to. I''m a man, and you''re a woman. I have to be a bigger man sometimes. Otherwise, I would not be a gentleman. Of course, the premise is that I think you are reasonable."


    Hearing this, Heidy patted him on the chest and said in a flirtatious tone, "Of course. I did it for his own good."


    Holding her in his arms, Hearst smiled and said, "Since we have made the decision, we still need to talk it over with Gavin. After all, this is also his life. We are just his parents, and we need to respect his opinions."


    Leaning against his chest and smelling the good smell from him, Heidy nodded, "Yes, I know. We''ll talk to him later. I don''t like to quarrel with each other like this. I feel really uncomfortable."


    "Even if you feel uncomfortable, it is part of our lives. It doesn''t make sense if we don''t quarrel at all. It''s necessary for us to have an appropriate argument. But we''d better solve it as soon as possible, in case that things get worse and affect our relationship. That''s not worth it." Said Hearst.


    Nodding approvingly, Heidy said softly, "Okay, it''s a deal. We can quarrel with each other in the future, but we''d better solve it in two days."


    Kissing her hair, Hearst replied in a low voice, "Okay, I will listen to you."

 Chapter 498 Grow Old Together

    In the CEO Office of the Hua Group, Heidy finished her work and stretched herself. Touching her face with her hands, she frowned. Recently, her life was so relaxing that her face became much more round. Thinking of this, she lowered her head and said, "I still envy those who can''t get fat."


    Warren came in and said with a smile, "President, it''s time for us to go."


    Patting her head, Heidy remembered what she had ignored, "Yes, we are going to check the project today. I almost forget it."


    Looking at her, Warren joked, "Yes, boss''s life is too happy. Recently, he feed you like a pig and your memory has become bad. It seems that next time I meet Mr. Hearst, I should remind him to take it easy on you."


    "Screw you!" Said Heidy with a smile. Then she stood up, picked up her bag and left. Having worked with Warren for many years, the two of them were no longer simple superior subordinate, but more friends. In the past few years, no matter what happened in the company, Warren had always been by Heidy''s side, facing with her. Such a relationship was precious to Heidy.


    When they went downstairs, Warren went to drive the car, and Heidy waited there. Suddenly, a young man came to her, holding roses in his hands, "Miss Heidy, this bunch of flowers is for you."


    Seeing him again, Heidy frowned, "Sir, I should have told you clearly yesterday not to do these meaningless things, okay? I have a lover."


    Before she finished speaking, the young man said seriously, "But if he doesn''t marry you, it means that he doesn''t really love you. Heidy, I really love you. In terms of appearance, although he is more handsome than me, I''m younger than him. Besides, although I''m not as rich as him, I''ll try my best. I have fallen in love with you since the first time I met you."


    Hearing his confession, Heidy covered her face with her hands and looked helpless. She went to a dinner party three days ago and ran into him by accident. But yesterday, the young man came to confess his love for her, saying that he fell in love with her at first sight. This young man looked pretty. It was said that he was the owner of a company. He was a young man about twenty-two years old.


    Embarrassed, Heidy smiled and said in a euphemistic way, "Maybe I should treat you as my brother. I don''t like people younger than me. My man is more charming and I like him. Besides, we are not married, not because he doesn''t want to marry me, but because I don''t want to. Now I live a good life with him and there was no need to get the marriage certificate. I hope you can give up. I won''t fall in love with anyone else."


    Hearing this, the young man said firmly, "You will fall in love with me. As long as I have the determination, you will definitely fall in love with me." After saying that, he put the roses into her hand, turned around and left. See


    h each other. Since you are in love, you should stick to it. Since you have decided to get married, you should be with each other for the rest of your life." The old granny said with blessing.


    Nodding her head, Heidy said sincerely, "Yes, I also hope that Hearst and I can be as affectionate as Grandpa and grandma. Grandpa and grandma are our goals and models. Such a relationship is really admirable."


    The old lady nodded and said with a big smile, "Yes, I''m also very happy to meet him. Let''s go now. Since we can still walk, let''s take a walk." Then the old lady helped him leave.


    Watching them walk past her, Heidy fixed her eyes on their backs. With a warm smile on her lips, she was moved. "Life is long. It''s not easy to be together for sixty years."


    Holding her hand, Hearst replied in a low voice, "We can do the same."


    Looking up at him, Heidy smiled sweetly, "Yes, I believe we can. Hearst, in fact, I''m as lucky as grandmother. Although we haven''t been together as long as they did... I believe that we can do it."


    Touching her head, Hearst opened his arms and hugged her. Caressing her head gently, Hearst replied in a hoarse voice, "Of course, we will not only be together for sixty years, but also seventy years, and the rest of our lives.."


    She leaned against his chest and breathed the familiar smell from him. He didn''t smoke, and now he drank less. Because he said he was seven years older than her, so he had to take good care of himself and live longer. He didn''t want to die early and leave her alone in the world.


    After leaving his arms, Heidy held his arm again and said with a bright smile, "Hearst, let''s go."


    "Okay." With a gentle smile on his lips, Hearst replied in a spoiled tone. The two of them continued to move forward side by side. The life was long. They had to walk side by side. For the rest of their lives, they only had each other.

 Chapter 499 Divorce

    A week later, Heidy and Hearst stood on the balcony. Looking out of the window at the scenery, and Heidy asked in confusion, "Hearst, I haven''t seen grandma and grandpa take a walk recently. Grandpa didn''t look well last time. Is he sick?"


    Hearst came to her side and kept silent for a while. Then he said, "I just heard that grandpa had passed away two days ago. Grandma is sad, and her family send her out for relaxation."


    With her eyes wide open, Heidy was shocked and unbelievable. Heidy looked at him in astonishment. It took her a long time to react. "Grandpa passed away? How could it be..."


    "It is said that grandpa has been in poor health. He has been diagnosed with cancer some time ago." Explained Hearst.


    With a pale face, Heidy''s eyelashes trembled and said softly, "Grandma and grandpa love each other so much. How sad she should be."


    With a heavy voice, Hearst said, "Yes, it''s said that granny fainted several times and stayed by his corpse all the time, unwilling to leave."


    Without saying anything, Heidy just lowered her head with sadness in her eyes. After a long silence, she raised her head and suddenly said, "Hearst, let''s get the marriage certificate."


    Hearing this, Hearst looked at her in confusion, "Why do you want to get the marriage certificate all of a sudden?"


    "I''m afraid that if that day comes, I won''t even have the right to stay with you. Although the marriage certificate is not important to us. it''s still useful if we are legal couple." Heidy explained, "Hearst, let''s get married."


    Hearing her words and looking into his eyes, Hearst said, "Okay, let''s get the marriage certificate."


    That day, Heidy and Hearst went to get their marriage certificates. Looking at their photo, Heidy smiled brightly. Touching the photo, she said softly, "In fact, it''s good to be a legal couple. In this way, when I die, I can engrave the words "Hearst''s wife" on my tombstone.


    "Well, this will be the last time we get a marriage certificate." Hearst answered seriously.


    Opening her arms and slowly leaning her head on his shoulder, Heidy said with a smile, "Thank you, Hearst. Over the years, you have always respected my decisions. You have always loved and taken care of me. Although a lot of things have happened between us, some are happy and some are painful. Fortunately, we are still together."


    Lowering his head and kissing her hair, Hearst said in a spoiled tone, "You are the woman I love. Of course I will love you with all my heart."


    Nodding happily, Heidy said with a smile, "Since we are married, let''s go on our honeymoon. It''s good to have one more honeymoon."


    Looking at her, Hearst was as gentle as ever. "Okay, wher


    I have a wife and lovely children now. What else do I want? I won''t divorce. I''m satisfied. You have to trust yourself and have confidence in yourself. I love you. That won''t change. Of course, it''s cute for you to lose your temper occasionally." Said Hearst.


    Blushing with embarrassment, Heidy held her face in her hands and said in a flirtatious tone, "I hate it, but every time we quarrel, you take the initiative to make a compromise."


    "Of course, you are my wife and I am your husband. I should be a bigger man in such situations. Women like to lose their temper. If I get angry with you, that''s too inappropriate." Said Hearst with a smile.


    Managing a marriage was not an easy thing, especially for two stubborn people like them. Their marriage was a test to each other. He was a man. If Heidy didn''t make a compromise, he would make a concession to maintain a balance in marriage.


    Hearing his words, Heidy felt warm in her heart. She smiled sweetly, and all the depression was gone. With a smile on her face, she said, "Hearst, you are so kind. Well, I''m not angry anymore. I will try my best to control my temper and not quarrel with you in the future."


    "Okay. But sometimes you can''t control yourself." Hearst touched her head and replied with a smile.


    Nodding her head, Heidy agreed, "Yes, especially in today''s situation, I really want to lose my temper. I don''t know what''s wrong."


    "Climacteric syndromes." Hearst replied casually.


    Patting him on the chest in a coquettish manner, Heidy protested discontentedly, "The menopause hasn''t come yet. You can''t stand it when it comes."


    "It''s okay. I''ll be fine." Said Hearst calmly.


    Slowly leaning her head on his shoulder, Heidy kept silent. He didn''t say anything either, enjoying the peace after the argument.

 Chapter 500 A Happy Ending

    Today was the wedding anniversary of Jessica and Noah, so Heidy and Jessica made an appointment to celebrate it. After discussion, the two families decided to barbecue in Hearst''s house and invite their friends to have a good time.


    On the huge lawn, Hearst and others were busy preparing for the barbecue. While the children were playing games together. As for Heidy and Jessica, they chatted with James''s girlfriend. They looked busy and harmonious.


    "You are so happy. Your children have grown up. I don''t know when I will marry James. I have been dating with him for more than a year, but he still doesn''t plan to marry me." Emily, James''s girlfriend, said with grievance.


    Hearing her complaints, Heidy thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry. Give James some time. Maybe it was because of his previous relationship with Cathy that he hesitated. After all, it was after their engagement that they realized that they were not right for each other. Therefore, it hurt deeply. So he will be more cautious in the face of marriage."


    Emily nodded and lowered her head, "James told me the same thing, but I still have some ideas. After all, James and I are not young anymore. I can''t just wait like this. If James really doesn''t like me, we might have to break up. After all, women''s youth is short, and I can''t afford to waste it."


    "Okay, Heidy and I know what you mean. We''ll find a time to test James and see what he means. To be honest, James is a good choice. It will be a pity if you miss he because you can''t wait for him." Said Jessica.


    Emily looked at them with a smile and said gratefully, "Thank you, Heidy and Jessica. In fact, I don''t want to put pressure on James. I just want to know a result."


    Patting her on the shoulder, Heidy nodded with a smile, "I know and understand. After all, women all want to have someone to rely on."


    After comforting Emily, Heidy ran to help Hearst. Seeing him bowing his head and grilling the chicken wings, she held her face with her hands and said, "It looks delicious."


    Hearst handed it to her and said in a low voice, "Have a taste."


    Taking it over happily, Heidy took a big bite and gave him a thumbs up with a smile, "It''s very delicious. Hearst, your cooking are getting better and better."


    Hearing her words, Hearst put on a helpless look and said, "I have no choice. I have to satisfy your stomach."


    "Hearst, aren''t you tired of showing off your love every day? Look at me. I''m immune to it." James leaned over and said with a smile.


    With a calm face, Hearst replied, "It''s good that you get used to it. We''ll show off for the rest of our lives."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and James thumbed up, "Well, you win. Heidy, don''t eat too much. You have gained so much weight. If you keep on putting on weight, you will really get fat like a pig."


    "My husband doesn''t have a problem with it. Why are you complaining? You can ask Emily to do such things for you. Hears


    Hearst pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "I know, little fool."


    Heidy didn''t say anything. The two just looked at each other quietly. In each other''s eyes, they reflected each other''s figures. At that moment, it seemed that there were only the two of them in the whole world. Just as the atmosphere was sweet, Elsa''s voice suddenly sounded, "Dad, mom, how long will you two stand here?"


    Hearing this, Heidy came to her senses first with a blush on her face. She said shyly, "Elsa, you''re here."


    Raising her head to look at them, Elsa said with a smile, "I have been standing here for a long time. Neither of you saw me. I know that when you are with each other, you can''t see me."


    "Elsa." Heidy said shyly, but she knew what she said was true. It seemed that no one could disturb them when they were together.


    "Elsa, what''s up?" Hearst said at the right time.


    "Yes, there is an uncle outside. Uncle Noah asked me to call you." Elsa said as she thought of what she had almost forgotten.


    Hearst and Heidy looked at each other in confusion. The two turned around and walked out together. In the crowd, a tall figure was standing there, and James and Noah were enthusiastically chatting with him.


    Walking forward and looking at his back, Heidy was about to say something when the man turned around. With a smile on his face, Kevin looked at the two surprised people and smiled, "Heidy, Hearst, long time no see."


    Standing in front of him, Heidy came back to her senses and smiled, "Kevin, long time no see."


    Kevin didn''t answer, but looked at Hearst. The latter also had a smile on his face, and Kevin''s smile looked calm.


    Heidy''s hand was held, and she raised her head and looked at the man beside her. Happiness slowly spread from the corners of her mouth. The sun shone in the yard, spreading the warmth wantonly. Heidy and Hearst looked at each other and smiled sweetly.


    It turned out that this was the definition of happiness.

 Chapter 501 Thank You Note

    Hi guys. Happy ending! Thanks for staying with us the whole time. We will bring you more interesting stories.


    ?


    All these interesting stories are first released on MoboReader. You guys can download it now at https://www.moboreader.net


    ?


    Here, I would like to highly recommend some interesting ones to you.


    ?


    ?


    1, Trapped with the CEO


    ?


    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Lola''s life. To revenge her ex, she married a Billionaire man.


    ?


    "From this moment on, I will give you what you want," he whispered in a soft voice. Lola thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    2, My Wife is an Aloof Beauty


    ?


    "You''re my wife in name only, on paper only. My heart and love will never be yours."


    ?


    Edward made it clear to Daisy that she was nothing to him. They were both victims of family greed -- the marriage was arranged for them.


    ?


    Six years passed. She remained quiet, gaining a reputation in the army as a tough-as-nails colonel. When she walked into his life again, Edward fell in love with this woman, unlike any he had known. She surprised and delighted him. But will Daisy take him back? Can their son keep them together? Can the rift between them be healed? Pick this one up and find out!


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    3, The Substitute Bride


    ?


    "I''m in desperate need of money to pay Grandmother''s medical fee. I will marry Charles instead of Yvonne as soon as I get the money."


    ?


    When her sister Yvonne ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to pretend to be Yvonne and marry Charles. Her only wish was to get a divorce after a year. Charles is rich and powerful. His name had been linked to innumerable ladies. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. Neither of them had expected that they would fall in love with each other.


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    4, Vengeful Girl with Her CEO


    ?


    Separated from her family since the day she was born, Linda vowed to come back and take revenge on those who had done injustice to her.


    ?


    Brought up in a noble clan, Charles was taking reins and conquering the business world but got beaten up by a woman he had never met before.


    ?


    Stuck with an unexpected betrothal at first, love eventually brought the two hearts together.


    ?


    Pregnant, kidnapped, injured, poor Linda was tossed into a roaring river. Who did it to her? What did they want? Who was the other ''Linda'' around Charles?


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    5, My Mr. Soldier


    ?


    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.


    ?


    Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.


    ?


    With the help of her husband''s enemy, she ran away from her marriage, but at a cost that she had never imagined she would have to pay. Five years later, she accidentally crossed paths again with the same people that she had fled from.


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    6, Cold CEO Vs. Sweet Wife


    ?


    Growing up without a mother can be hard. For Jean Wen, life became worse when her father, Henry, brings home his mistress.


    ?


    With two half-siblings intent on causing trouble, Jean is shunned by Henry. Desperate to earn his love, she agrees to be sacrificed for familial interests. She marries a rich CEO in exchange for a land her father wants. However, her failure and added complications with her family mean that everyone abandons her. To find out the truth about her mother''s death, she even risks her life. Is it an accident? Or a murder? When her stepmother turns her back on her father, she chooses to stand by Henry''s side and save his company from bankruptcy.


    ?


    Alone in the world, Jean comes across her ex-boyfriend. Will his consideration rekindle her love toward him? Will she be able to make her marriage work? Turn the page to find out more!


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    7, The Spoiled Girl


    ?


    Emily, was a just simple girl living a simple life when one day she received a call from the police that changed her entire life. Everything that happened since then was nothing short of a roller-coaster ride.


    ?


    She soon found out that her long-time boyfriend, Jack Gu, was cheating on her with her best friend. As if things weren''t bad enough, she accidentally ended up in Jack''s uncle''s car, where they ended up ¨C doing it. Soon, Emily found herself in a tug-o-war between her ex, Jack and his uncle, Jacob.


    ?


    --------------


    on the flight headed for the venue, an aircraft accident occurred right before he passed out.


    ?


    ...


    ?


    Rocky Bai is reborn!


    ?


    It is not until he saves a dragon that he becomes a spirit manipulator in the Holy Dragon Empire. To his surprise, the dragon''s saliva has a magical effect, which can cure disease and even bring people back from death.


    ?


    With the dragon, Ricky starts a new life.


    ?


    Let''s join in their adventure!


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    21, Treasure-hunting: Into the Unknown


    ?


    Zachary Zi traveled through time and space with the help of his Treasure-hunting Compass, which led him to the Olden World where he took over the body of a young man with the same name. The old Zachary''s clan was slaughtered three years ago and his fiancee had gone missing ever since. Although he managed to survive the ordeal, his injuries had taken away his ability to cultivate anymore. Will the new Zachary be able to fit into his new life?


    ?


    The Treasure-hunting Compass was a mythical artifact that could be used to release many quests. Each time Zachary finished a quest, he would receive a reward more desirable than the last. However, that wasn''t all. With the help of the compass, he also met a variety of beautiful and exotic women. Will they fall in love with him?


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    22, Addicted Love


    ?


    Amelia''s whole life was a run of bad luck. She was born into a poor family. Her mother took her own life when she was very young. Her stepmother is mean to her. And to top it off, her sister ran off with her boyfriend. But her life changed when she met Lucian. He was wealthy and successful, and she decides to improve her luck by entering into a contract marriage with him. Amelia can afford anything her heart desires, and he gets a wife. But what happens when she finds out Lucian really loves her, and she falls in love with him in return? Read Addicted Love on Moboreader to find out!


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    23, My CEO Daddy


    ?


    After being framed by her boyfriend and best friend, Nicole ended up spending the night with a mysterious stranger. She thoroughly enjoyed the unexpected rendezvous, but when she woke up the next morning, she couldn''t help but feel bad about what she did. All of her guilt, however, was washed away when she saw the face of the man lying next to her.


    ?


    "He''s... beautiful," she whispered, awed by what she was seeing. Her guilt quickly turned into shame, and it drove her to leave the man a bit of money before she left.


    ?


    Kerr was astounded. ''Did that woman try to pay me? Like a prostitute?'' he thought, offended.


    ?


    "Ask the hotel manager for the surveillance video," he commanded his assistant authoritatively, his eyebrows furrowed. He had a determined expression on his face. "I want to find out who was in my room last night."


    ?


    ''And when I find that woman, I''m going to teach her a lesson!''


    ?


    Where will their story go? Find out on My CEO Daddy here on Moboreader!


    ?


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------


    ?


    Right, time to wrap it up. I will still be waiting for you here. See you around guys!